Moksopaya with Bhaskarakantha's Tika, plain text
1. Prakaraṇa: Vairāgya (1,1-1,32)
2. Prakaraṇa: Mumukṣuvyavahāra, first chapters missing (2,5.5-2,20.13)
3. Prakaraṇa: Utpatti, fragments (3,1.1-41; 3,3.13-3,12.4; 3,13.50-3,16.41)
4. Prakaraṇa: Sthiti, fragments (4,1.1-4,24.19, 4,25.12-4,33.26)
Based on uncorrected preprints of Slaje, Walter: Bhāskarakaṇṭhas Mokṣopāya-Tīkā. Ein Kommentar in der Tradition der kaschmirischen Yogavāsiṣṭha-Überlieferung.
1. (Vairāgya-)Prakaraṇa. Graz : 1996.
2. Prakaraṇa (Mumukṣuvyavahāra). Graz : 1993.
Die Fragmente des 3. (Utpatti-)Prakaraṇa. Graz : 1995.
Die Fragmente des 4. (Sthiti-)Prakaraṇa. Aachen : 2002.
Input by Walter Slaje
[GRETIL-Version: 2018-07-04]
Revisions:
2017-12-08: ṭīkā to 4,18.43 corrected by Stanislav Jager
2018-06-22: references adapted to the critical edition of the mūla-text, markup changed, and minor inconsistencies of previous markup corrected by Maximilian Mehner
STRUCTURE OF REFERENCES
MU_n,n.n = Mokṣopāya_Prakaraṇa,Sarga.Verse
MT_n,n.n = Mokṣopāya-Ṭīkā_Prakaraṇa,Sarga.Verse
MARKUP
[cf. ...]
PLAIN TEXT VERSION
THIS GRETIL TEXT FILE IS FOR REFERENCE PURPOSES ONLY!
COPYRIGHT AND TERMS OF USAGE AS FOR SOURCE FILE.
Text converted to Unicode (UTF-8).
(This file is to be used with a UTF-8 font and your browser's VIEW configuration
set to UTF-8.)
| description: | multibyte sequence: |
| long a | ā |
| long A | Ā |
| long i | ī |
| long I | Ī |
| long u | ū |
| long U | Ū |
| vocalic r | ṛ |
| vocalic R | Ṛ |
| long vocalic r | ṝ |
| vocalic l | ḷ |
| vocalic L | Ḷ |
| long vocalic l | ḹ |
| velar n | ṅ |
| velar N | Ṅ |
| palatal n | ñ |
| palatal N | Ñ |
| retroflex t | ṭ |
| retroflex T | Ṭ |
| retroflex d | ḍ |
| retroflex D | Ḍ |
| retroflex n | ṇ |
| retroflex N | Ṇ |
| palatal s | ś |
| palatal S | Ś |
| retroflex s | ṣ |
| retroflex S | Ṣ |
| anusvara | ṃ |
| visarga | ḥ |
| long e | ē |
| long o | ō |
| l underbar | ḻ |
| r underbar | ṟ |
| n underbar | ṉ |
| k underbar | ḵ |
| t underbar | ṯ |
Unless indicated otherwise, accents have been dropped in order
to facilitate word search.
For a comprehensive list of GRETIL encodings and formats see:
http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/gretdiac.pdf
and
http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/gretdias.pdf
For further information see:
http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil.htm
Mokṣopāya with Bhāskarakaṇṭha's Ṭīkā
1. Prakaraṇa: Vairāgya
oṃ
svātantryākhyaguṇeritena satataṃ saṅkṣobhyamāṇān nijād icchāmandarakeṇa sārabharitād rūpād alolāt sadā /
svāntaḥsthaṃ svamayaṃ svabhinnasadṛśaṃ tattvāliratnoccayam bodhāhvaḥ pratibhāsayan parasarinnātho jayaty adbhutaḥ // *1 //
śuddhaṃ sphāṭikadarpaṇena sadṛśaṃ nityaṃ svaśaktyutthitair acchatvāt svamayīkṛtam bahuvidhair bāhyāntaraiḥ svair malaiḥ /
śaktyaitān api sarvadātmani layīkurvāṇam ādyaṃ śivam bodhāhvam praṇato 'smi devam anaghaṃ ṣaṭkośadāvānalam // *2 //
bodhābodhavibhedabhāsanaparam bodhānvitair bodhitam bodhābodhavihīnamūrtim amalam bodhaikasāraṃ vibhum /
bodhābodhavibhedagopanakaraṃ svasmiṃs tu tasyāpy anu bodhaṃ taṃ śaraṇaṃ śrayāmi satataṃ sadbodhasamprāptaye // *3 //
svacchatvāśrayamātṛbhāvabhajanād vaiḍūryanāmārhatām āsādyānv avatāranāmakalanām etyācchameyāspadām /
tattvaṃ svam prakaṭaṃ vidhāya ca tataḥ svam bhāvam evāgato yas tasmai satataṃ svabhāvagurave nairguṇyadhāmne namaḥ // *4 //
acchācchasvavimarśane 'pi kuśalo vaiḍūryanāmnāśrito yāto 'to 'nv avatārabhāvam amalaṃ tattvopadeśecchayā /
śiṣyāṇām upadiśya tattvam atha yaḥ svaṃ rūpam evāgatas tasmai śrīnidhaye prakāśagurave sadbodhadātre namaḥ // *5 //
dehādristhamanodrumotthakalanāśākhālisandhyantarād draṣṭuṃ jāḍyaharaṃ vimarśavibhavād unmeṣarūpaṃ ravim /
lagnā ye satataṃ tadekamayatām paśyanta ātmany atho saṃsāre 'pi ca tatprakāśavaśato bhāte 'stu tebhyo namaḥ // *6 //
apūrvaṃ sāmarthyaṃ kim api hṛdayāgocara idam paricchedātītaṃ jayati laghumukhyam bhagavataḥ /
vivṛttyākhye karmaṇy atimahati vākpatyaviṣaye yadāviṣṭo 'muṣminn api bhajati mūko 'py adhikṛtim // *7 //
svataḥsiddhāl labdham paramagahanaṃ yat svajanakād rahasyaṃ saṅkṣepān niratiśayam ābhyantaram alam /
tad etat sarveṣu prakaṭayitum evātra vihito mayāsāv udyogo na nijadhiṣaṇākhyāpanadhiyā // *8 //
svabhāvenaivāndhāḥ katicid apare roṣatamasā pareṣāṃ nāpekṣā bhavati ca nijālokavibhavāt /
ato vyākhyādīpe 'prakaṭa iva nātrāsty adhikṛto bhaved vā ko 'pīti bhramata iha yatnas tu racitaḥ // *9 //
avatārakaṇṭhaputraḥ pautro vaiḍūryakaṇṭhapādānām /
bhāskarakaṇṭho racayati vidvatkaṇṭhe vibhūṣaṇaṃ vyākhyām // *10 //
śaktyādīnām abhāve me pravṛttasya pade pade /
skhalitāni bhaviṣyanti santu santo 'valambanam // *11 //
nutvā gaṇeśaṃ vibudheśavandyaṃ vāgdevatāṃ ca pratibhāsvarūpām /
gurūṃs tathā kaulanarottamādīn karomi ṭīkāṃ śrutipātrapeyām // *12 //
gurūṇāṃ caraṇau smṛtvā kṛtvā svātmārcanaṃ svataḥ /
mokṣopāyābhidhe granthe vyākhyāṃ kurve samāsataḥ // *13 //
iha khalu kaścin mahāpuruṣaḥ śrīvālmīkinibaddhaśrīmahārāmāyaṇākhyasāgarādikāṇḍasthaśrīrāmajñānotpādakaśrīvasiṣṭhopadeśaratnaiḥ svayam āsāditasamyagjñānākhyaprakāśaḥ athānyān prati dayayā prakaṭīkaraṇārtham proktasāgarāt tāny uddhartukāmas taduddhṛtinirvighnasamāptigamanāya paradevatāsvarūpam paramātmānaṃ stauti
divi bhūmau tathākāśe bahir antaś ca me vibhuḥ /
yo 'vabhāty avabhāsātmā tasmai viśvātmane namaḥ //MU_1,1.1//
tasmai prasiddhāya | viśvātmane sarvasāratvena sthitatvāt sarveṣām ātmabhūtāyārthāt paramātmane namaḥ | aparimitāyāṃ tatsattāyām parimitasvasattānyagbhāvarūpaḥ prahvībhāvaḥ astu | tatsattāyām eva svasattāṃ līnām bhāvayāmīti yāvat | tasmai kasmai | avabhāsātmā bāhyāntarālokagatanānāvidhabāhyāntarapadārthavṛndaviṣayajñānasārabhūtaḥ | yaḥ viśvātmā | avabhāti pratyakṣam eva sphurati | yataḥ pratyakṣaṃ sphurantaḥ nānābhāsāḥ vicāraviṣayīkṛtāḥ santaḥ anirvācyatāsvarūpāyām paramātmatāyām eva viśrāmyanti | tataḥ nānāvabhāsāvabhāsena paramātmaivāvabhātīti bhāvaḥ | yaḥ kathambhūtaḥ | vibhuḥ vyāpakaḥ | kutra | me parimitapramātṛtāsādanena cinmātrarūpāparimitapramātṛbhāvāc cyutasyāta eva paricchinnavācakāsmacchabdavācyatāṃ gatasya parimitapramātuḥ | bahiḥ bāhye | ahantāviṣayatām anīte pradeśe iti yāvat | punaḥ kutra | antaś ca ahantāviṣayatāṃ nīte pradeśe ca | bahiḥ kiṃrūpe | divi samastasurādhārabhūtasvargalokarūpe | tathā bhūmau samastanarādinānāvidhabhūtādhārabhūtabhūlokarūpe | tathā tadvat | ākāśe śūnyamātrādhārabhūtākāśalokasvarūpe | etena caturdaśabhuvanānāṃ grahaṇaṃ jñeyaṃ | antaś ca kiṃrūpe | divi dyotanamātrasvarūpasvapnāvasthārūpe | bhūmau sthūlatvasādṛśyāj jāgradavasthārūpe | tathā tadvat | ākāśe śūnyamātrādhāratvasādṛśyāt suṣuptyavasthāsvarūpe | atra ca paramātmanaḥ vyāpakatvaṃ śaktiprādhānyenopādānatayā sthitatvāt svaprādhānyena sākṣitayā sthitatvāc ceti dvividhaṃ jñeyam | evam abhīṣṭasamu-citadevatānamaskāralakṣaṇam maṅgalaṃ kṛtvā uddhariṣyamāṇasyāsya granthasyādhikāryādyanubandhacatuṣṭayaṃ vaktukāmaḥ sa evoddhṛtikāraḥ abhidheyasambandhaprayojanāny arthāt sūcayan adhikārinirūpaṇaṃ sākṣātkaroti ||MT_1,1.1||
aham baddho vimuktaḥ syām iti yasyāsti niścayaḥ /
nātyantatajjño nātajjñaḥ so 'smiñ śāstre 'dhikāravān //MU_1,1.2//
śrībhagavatkṛpākaṭākṣapātrībhūtasya yasya puruṣasya | ahamparimitapramātṛrūpaḥ aham baddhaḥ svātmabhāvena niścitadehopayogibhogajālāsaktacittaḥ | asmi katham iti śeṣaḥ | proktajālānāsaktacittaḥ kathaṃ syām bhave-yam | iti evam | niścayaḥ manasi satatam anusandhānaṃ | syāt | saḥ puruṣaḥ | asminn uddhariṣyamāṇe mokṣopāyākhye granthe | adhikāravān syāt | tasyaivedaṃ śāstraṃ vicāraṇīyam ity arthaḥ | saḥ kathambhūtaḥ | nātyantaṃ tajjñaḥ nātyantatajjñaḥ | muktikāmatvena samyagjñānarahita 4ity arthaḥ | samyagjñānī hi muktim api na kāṅkṣati | kāṅkṣāmātrasyaiva bandhatvāt | punaḥ kathambhūtaḥ | nātajjñaḥ | bhogākāṅkṣāyāḥ muktatvāt | atajjño hi bhogākāṅkṣāṃ tyaktuṃ na śaknoti | atyantatajjñe kṛtakṛtyatvāt asmiñ śāstre anadhikāraḥ | atajjñe tu ayogyatayeti vibhāgaḥ | atra paramātmatattvaikyam abhidheyam | pade pade tasyaivābhidhānāt svaviṣayajñānadvāreṇa mokṣākhyaparamaprayojanasādhakatvāc ca | sarvaśāstreṣv abhidheyasyaiva paramaprayojanasādhakatvadarśanāt | tadviṣayaṃ samyagjñānam avāntaraprayojanam | anyathā tatkāṅkṣiṇaḥ amūrkhasyāvāntarādhikāritvaṃ na syāt | paramaprayojaṇam muktir | anyathā tatkāṅkṣiṇaḥ mumukṣoḥ paramādhikāritvaṃ na syāt | śāstrāvāntaraprayojanayoḥ abhidheyaparamaprayojanayoś ca sādhyasādhanabhāvaḥ sambandhaḥ | adhikārī tu svakaṇṭhenaivokta iti sarvaṃ svastham ||MT_1,1.2||
evam adhikāryādi nirūpya śāstroddhāram ārabhate
vālmīkir uvāca
iti | vālmīkiḥ vālmīkināmā ṛṣiḥ | uvāca uktavān | śrīrāmam prati iti śeṣaḥ | kim uvācety āśaṅkāyām āha
kathopāyān vicāryādau mokṣopāyān imān atha |
yo vicārayati prājño na sa bhūyo 'bhijāyate ||MT_1,1.3||
kathārūpā upāyāḥ kathopāyāḥ | tān | kathānām api samyagjñānam prati pravartakatvenopāyatvaṃ jñeyam | imān vakṣyamāṇān | nanu śrīvālmīkiḥ śrīrāmavṛttāntamayaṃ śrīmahārāmāyaṇaṃ śrīrāmam praty eva katham uvācānyasyaiva hy anyavṛttāntakathanam ucitam iti cet | satyam | adyakalpe bhavaḥ śrīvālmīkir adyakalpe bhavaṃ śrīrāmam prati purātanakalpaśrīvālmīkikṛtam purātanaśrīrāmavṛttāntamayaṃ śrīmahārāmāyaṇam uvāceti kecid atra samādadhate | kim asmākaṃ vyākhyāmātrapravṛttānām etadyuktatvāyuktatvacintanena | asti cātra kim api nigūḍham bījam api pauruṣam ādeyam ityādivakṣyamāṇaślokasūcitam | tac ca pratibhāvatāṃ svayam eva gamyam | anyeṣāṃ tatkathanam ayuktam | ity alaṃ rahasyodghāṭanena ||MT_1,1.3||
asmin rāmāyaṇe rāma kathopāyān mahāphalān /
etāṃs tu prathamaṃ kṛtvā purāham arimardana //MU_1,1.4//
śiṣyāyāsmai vinītāya bharadvājāya dhīmate /
ekāgro dattavān ramyān maṇīn abdhir ivārthine //MU_1,1.5//
rāmety āmantraṇam | rāmasyaiva pratipādyatvāt | etān tvayā asmin samaya eva dṛṣṭān | ādau kṛtvā sampādya | asmai agre sthitāya | ekāgraḥ etasya vinayena etasmiṃl lagnacittaḥ | yugalakam ||MT_1,1.4-5||
tata ete kathopāyā bharadvājena dhīmatā /
kasmiṃścin merugahane brahmaṇo 'gra udāhṛtāḥ //MU_1,1.6//
udāhṛtāḥ kathitāḥ ||MT_1,1.6||
athāsya tuṣṭo bhagavān brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ /
varam putra gṛhāṇeti samuvāca mahāśayaḥ //MU_1,1.7//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,1.7||
bharadvājaḥ kathayati
bhagavan bhūtabhavyeśa varo 'yam me 'dya rocate /
yeneyaṃ janatā duḥkān mucyate tad udāhara //MU_1,1.8//
bhūtabhavyeśātītānāgatayor īśātītānāgatajñeti yāvat | udāhara kathaya ||MT_1,1.8||
bharadvājavākyaṃ śrutvā śrībrahmā kathayati
guruṃ vālmīkim atrāśu prārthayasva prayatnataḥ /
tenedaṃ yat samārabdhaṃ rāmāyaṇam aninditam //MU_1,1.9//
tasmiñ jñāte naro mohāt samagrāt santariṣyati /
setunevāmbudheḥ pāram apāraguṇaśālinā //MU_1,1.10//
yugalakam | pāram iti pūrvārdhenāpi yojyam | ambudher iti pañcamī brahmavākyam upasaṃharati ||MT_1,1.9-10||
ity uktvā sa bharadvājam parameṣṭhī mamāśramam /
abhyāgamat samaṃ tena bharadvājena bhūtakṛt //MU_1,1.11//
parame cinmātrākhye uttame pade tiṣṭhati śuddhamanorūpatvād iti parameṣṭhī ||MT_1,1.11||
tūrṇaṃ sampūjito devaḥ so 'rghyapādyādinā mayā /
avocan mām mahāsattvaḥ sarvabhūtahite rataḥ //MU_1,1.12// [BhG V 25d]
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,1.12||
brahmā kathayati
rāmasvabhāvakathanād asmād varamune tvayā /
nodyogaḥ samparityājya ā samāpter aninditāt //MU_1,1.13//
ā samāpteḥ samāptiparyantam ||MT_1,1.13||
nanu kimartham udyogaṃ na tyajāmīty | atrāha
jñātenānena loko 'yam asmāt saṃsārasaṅkaṭāt /
samuttariṣyati kṣipram potenevātha sāgarāt //MU_1,1.14//
athaśabdaḥ pādapūraṇārthaḥ ||MT_1,1.14||
vaktuṃ tavaitam evārtham aham āgatavān ayam /
kuru lokahitārthaṃ tvaṃ śāstram ity uktavān ajaḥ //MU_1,1.15//
spaṣṭam | brahmaṇo vākyam upasaṃharati ity uktavān iti ||MT_1,1.15||
rāma puṇyāśramāt tasmāt kṣaṇād antardhim āgataḥ /
muhūrtād udyataḥ proccais taraṅga iva vāriṇaḥ //MU_1,1.16//
puṇyāśramāt pavitrāt madāśramāt | tasmāt tasmin samaye gṛhītāt | munayo
hi navīnāni navīnāny āśramāṇi gṛhṇanti | brahmā ka iva | taraṅga iva | yathā vāriṇaḥ udyataḥ pūrvam utthitaḥ taraṅgaḥ | muhūrtād antardhim āgacchati tathety arthaḥ ||MT_1,1.16||
tasmin prayāte bhagavaty ahaṃ vismayam āgataḥ /
punas tatra bharadvājam apṛcchaṃ svacchayā dhiyā //MU_1,1.17//
bharadvājaṃ kathambhūtam | upalakṣitaṃ kayā | svacchayā dhiyā | anyathā pṛcchanam ayuktam eva syād iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_1,1.17||
kim apṛccha ity | atrāha
kim etad brahmaṇā proktam bharadvāja vadāśu me /
ity uktena punaḥ proktam bharadvājena me 'nagha //MU_1,1.18//
anagha he doṣarahita rāma ||MT_1,1.18||
bharadvājaḥ kathayati
etad uktam bhagavatā yathā rāmāyaṇaṃ kuru /
sarvalokahitāyāśu saṃsārārṇavapotakam //MU_1,1.19//
etatpadākāṅkṣām pūrayati yatheti ||MT_1,1.19||
nanu tatas tava kim ity | atrāha
mahyaṃ ca bhagavan brūhi kathaṃ saṃsārasaṅkaṭe /
rāmo vyavahṛto 'py asmin bharataś ca mahāmanāḥ //MU_1,1.20//
vyavahṛtaḥ vyavahāraṃ kṛtavān | apiśabdaḥ asambhāvanādyotakaḥ saṃsārasaṅkaṭe ity anena sambadhyate ||MT_1,1.20||
śatrughno lakṣmaṇaś cāpi sītā cāpi yaśasvinī /
rāmānuyāyinas te vā mantriputrā mahādhiyaḥ //MU_1,1.21//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,1.21||
nirduḥkhatāṃ yathaite tu prāptās tad brūhi me sphuṭam /
tathaivāhaṃ tariṣyāmi tato janatayā saha //MU_1,1.22//
ete rāmādayaḥ ||MT_1,1.22||
śrīvālmīkiḥ śrīrāmam prati kathayati
bharadvājena rājendra yadety ukto 'smi sādaram /
tadā kartuṃ vibhor ājñām ahaṃ vaktum pravṛttavān //MU_1,1.23//
asmi aham | iti pūrvoktaprakāreṇa | uktaḥ kathitaḥ | vibhoḥ brahmaṇaḥ ||MT_1,1.23||
pravṛttim eva sphuṭayati
śṛṇu vatsa bharadvāja yathāpṛṣṭaṃ vadāmi te /
śrutena yena sammoham alaṃ dūre kariṣyasi //MU_1,1.24//
alam atiśayena | śṛṇv iti pratijñāṃ sampādayitum prastāvaṃ karoti ||MT_1,1.24||
tathā vyavahara prājña yathā vyavahṛtaḥ sukhī /
sarvāsaṃsaktayā buddhyā rāmo rājīvalocanaḥ //MU_1,1.25//
sarvāsaṃsaktayā samastaphalāsaṅgarahitayā ||MT_1,1.25||
na kevalaṃ rāma eva kiṃ tv anye 'pīty abhiprāyeṇa kathayati
lakṣmaṇo bharataś caiva śatrughnaś ca mahāmanāḥ |
kausalyā ca sumitrā ca sītā daśarathas tathā ||MT_1,1.26||
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,1.26||
kṛtāsthaś cāvirodhaś ca bodhapāram upāgataḥ /
vasiṣṭho vāmadevaś ca mantriṇo 'ṣṭau tathetare //MU_1,1.27//
kṛtāstha iti nāma avirodha iti ca | aṣṭau mantriṇaḥ aṣṭāv amātyās | tathetare anye 'py aṣṭau mantriṇaḥ | tena ṣoḍaśa mantriṇa iti paramārthaḥ ||MT_1,1.27||
itara ity asyārthaṃ sphuṭaṃ kathayati
ghṛṣṭir vikunto bhāmaś ca satyavardhana eva ca /
vibhīṣaṇaḥ suṣeṇaś ca hanumān indrajit tathā //MU_1,1.28//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,1.28||
ete 'ṣṭāviṃśatiḥ proktāḥ samanīrāgacetasaḥ /
jīvanmuktā mahātmāno yathāprāptānuvartinaḥ //MU_1,1.29//
yathāprāptānuvartinaḥ | na tu svaprayatnaniṣṭhā iti yāvat ||MT_1,1.29||
ebhir yathā hṛtaṃ dattaṃ gṛhītam uṣitaṃ smṛtam /
tathā ced vartase putra mukta evāsi saṅkaṭāt //MU_1,1.30//
ebhiḥ rāmādibhiḥ ||MT_1,1.30||
bharadvājasya praśnāvasaradānārthaṃ sargāntaślokena tāvat svavākyam upasaṃharati
apārasaṃsārasamudrapātī labdhvā parāṃ yuktim udārasattvaḥ /
na śokam āyāti na dainyam eti gatajvaras tiṣṭhati nityatṛptaḥ //MU_1,1.31//
apāraḥ yaḥ saṃsārasamudraḥ | tatra pātī patanaśīlaḥ | udārasattvaḥ utkṛṣṭadhairyayuktaḥ puruṣaḥ | parām utkṛṣṭāṃ | yuktiṃ dṛśyātyantābhāvajñānalakṣaṇāṃ vakṣyamāṇāṃ yuktiṃ | prāpya | śokam apekṣālakṣaṇaṃ śokaṃ | nāyāti | tathā dainyam dīnatvam | atṛptim iti yāvat | naiti | pratyuta gatajvaraḥ apekṣāsvarūpajvararahitaḥ | ata eva nityatṛptaḥ tiṣṭhatīti śivam ||MT_1,1.31||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ vairāgyaprakaraṇe prathamaḥ sargaḥ || 1,1 ||
bharadvājaḥ pṛcchati jīvanmuktasthitim brahman kṛtvā rāghavam āditaḥ /
kramāt kathaya me nityam bhaviṣyāmi sukhī yathā //MU_1,2.1//
brahman śrīvālmīke | tvaṃ | jīvanmuktasthitiṃ jīvanmuktamaryādāṃ | rāghavaṃ śrīrāmam | āditaḥ kṛtvā | me kathaya śrīrāmavṛttāntadvāreṇa kathayeti bhāvaḥ | nanu kimarthaṃ kathayāmīty | atrāha | bhaviṣyāmīti | ahaṃ yathā yena jīvanmuktasthitikathanena | nityasukhī jīvanmuktyākhyamahāsukhayukto | bhaviṣyāmi ||MT_1,2.1||
śrīvālmīkiḥ śrīrāmavṛttāntaśravaṇādhikāritvasampādanārthaṃ tāvat sāmānyenopadeśaṃ karoti
bhramasya jāgatasyāsya jātasyākāśavarṇavat /
apunaḥsmaraṇam manye sādho vismaraṇaṃ varam //MU_1,2.2//
he sādho | aham asya puraḥ sphurataḥ | jāgatasya jagatsambandhinaḥ | tadviṣayasyeti yāvat | tathā ākāśavarṇavat ākāśanīlimavat | jātasya prādurbhūtasya | mithyābhātasyeti yāvat | bhramasya jagattvajñānarūpasya mithyājñānasya | apunaḥsmaraṇam punaḥsmṛtiviṣayabhāvānayanam | upekṣām iti yāvat | varam utkṛṣṭaṃ | vismaraṇam vismṛtiṃ | manye | upekṣā evātra yuktā | na vismṛtiḥ | tasyāḥ jāḍyavyāptatvād iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_1,2.2||
nanu tad apunaḥsmaraṇaṃ kenopāyena bhaviṣyatīty | atrāha
dṛśyātyantābhāvabodhaṃ vinā tan nānubhūyate /
kadācit kenacin nāma sa bodho 'nviṣyatām ataḥ //MU_1,2.3//
nāma niścaye | kenacit puruṣeṇa | tad apunaḥsmaraṇaṃ | dṛśyasya ajñānasughanākārā ghanāhaṅkāraśālinī /
punar janmakarī proktā malinā vāsanā budhaiḥ //MU_1,2.12//
paṇḍitaiḥ vāsanā malinā uktā | kathambhūtā | ajñānasughanākārā | ajñānena cinmātrājñānena | sughanaḥ ākāraḥ yasyāḥ | sā | cinmātrājñānenaiva hi vāsanā ghanībhavanti | anyathā śuddhacinmātraikyena vāsanā kiṃviṣayā syāt | punaḥ kathambhūtā | ghanaḥ acchinnaḥ | yaḥ ahaṅkāraḥ dehādiviṣayaḥ ahambhāvaḥ | tena śālinī | vāsanāvaśenaiva hi dehādiniṣṭhaḥ ahaṅkāro ghanībhavati | punaḥ kathambhūtā | punaḥ janmakarī punar api bhavakarī | padārthabhāvena vyaktībhāvāt ||MT_1,2.12||
śuddhāyāḥ svarūpaṃ kathayati
punarjanmāṅkuratyaktā sthitā sambhṛṣṭabījavat /
dehāntaṃ dhriyate jñātajñeyā śuddheti socyate //MU_1,2.13//
paṇḍitaiḥ sā vāsanā | śuddheti kathyate | sā kā | yā dehāntaṃ dehasthitiparyantam eva | na tu tadanantaram api | dhriyate avatiṣṭhate | yā kathambhūtā | punarjanmākhyenāṅkureṇa tyaktā | yataḥ sambhṛṣṭabījavat bharjitabījavat | sthitā | yathā sambhṛṣṭam bījam ākāramātreṇa tiṣṭhati | aṅkurasamarthaṃ na bhavati | tathā śuddhā vāsanāpy ākāramātreṇaiva tiṣṭhati | janmāṅkurotpādanasamarthā na bhavatīty arthaḥ | punaḥ kathambhūtā | jñātaṃ jñeyam avaśyajñeyatvena sthitam paramātmatattvam | yayā hetubhūtayā | tādṛśī | śāstravicārādirūpayā śuddhayā vāsanayaiva hi paramātmatattvaṃ jñāyate ||MT_1,2.13||
śuddhāyā āśrayaviśeṣaṃ kathayati
apunarjanmakaraṇī jīvanmukteṣu dehiṣu /
vāsanā vidyate śuddhā dehe cakra iva bhramaḥ //MU_1,2.14//
jīvanmukteṣu dehiṣu jīveṣu | apunarjanmakaraṇī punarjanmākārikā | śuddhā vāsanā dehe vidyate | na tu citte | kā iva | bhramaḥ iva | yathā bhramaḥ cākrākāreṇa bhramaṇaṃ | cakre vidyate | tathety arthaḥ | jīvanmuktānāṃ vāsanā phalādyanusandhānānutpādikā evāstīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_1,2.14||
jīvanmuktalakṣaṇaṃ kathayati
ye śuddhavāsanā bhūyo na janmānarthabhājanam /
jñātajñeyās ta ucyante jīvanmuktā mahādhiyaḥ //MU_1,2.15//
śuddhā vāsanā yeṣāṃ | te | tādṛśāḥ ||MT_1,2.15||
sāmānyenopadeśaṃ kṛtvā śrīrāmavṛttāntam ārabhate
jīvanmuktapadam prāpto yathā rāmo mahāmatiḥ /
tat te 'ham sampravakṣyāmi jarāmaraṇaśāntaye //MU_1,2.16//
nanu kimarthaṃ śrīrāmajīvanmuktiprāptiṃ kathayasīty | atrāha jareti | śrīrāmajīvanmuktipadaprāptiśravaṇena hi tavāpi tadvyavahārānusāreṇa jarādiśāntir bhavatīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_1,2.16||
nanu bahūpadeśakāṅkṣiṇo mama kiṃ rāmakramamātrakathanenety | atrāha
bharadvāja mahābuddhe rāmakramam imaṃ śubham /
śṛṇu vakṣyāmi tenaiva sarvaṃ jñāsyasi sarvathā //MU_1,2.17//
sarvathety anena tataḥ kāpy ākāṅkṣā tava na syād iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_1,2.17||
tad eva kathayati
vidyāgṛhād viniṣkramya rāmo rājīvalocanaḥ /
divasāny anayad gehe līlābhir akutobhayaḥ //MU_1,2.18//
divasāni | na tu māsān | avidyamānaṃ kuto 'pi bhayaṃ yasya saḥ akutobhayaḥ | nirbhaya ity arthaḥ ||MT_1,2.18||
atha gacchati kāle 'tra pālayaty avaniṃ nṛpe /
prajāsu vītaśokāsu sthitāsu vigatajvaram //MU_1,2.19//
tīrthamunyāśramaśreṇīṃ draṣṭum utkaṇṭhitam manaḥ /
rāmasyābhūd bhṛśaṃ tatra kadācid guṇaśālinaḥ //MU_1,2.20//
spaṣṭam | yugmam ||MT_1,2.19-20||
rāghavaś cintayitvaivam upetya caraṇau pituḥ /
haṃsaḥ padmāv iva navau jagrāha navakesarau //MU_1,2.21//
pādavandanaṃ cakārety arthaḥ ||MT_1,2.21||
śrīrāmaḥ pitaram prati kathayati
tīrthāni devasadmāni vanāny āyatanāni ca /
draṣṭum utkaṇṭhitaṃ tāta mamedaṃ hi bhṛśam manaḥ //MU_1,2.22//
hi niścaye ||MT_1,2.22||
tad etām arthanām pūrvāṃ saphalīkartum arhasi /
na so 'sti bhuvane tāta tvayā yo 'rthī vimānitaḥ //MU_1,2.23//
mayādya tāvat tava kāpi prārthanā na kṛteti pūrvām ity asyābhiprāyaḥ ||MT_1,2.23||
śrīrāmaprārthanām upasaṃharati
iti samprārthito rājā vasiṣṭhena samaṃ tadā /
vicāryāmuñcad evainaṃ rāmam prathamam arthinam //MU_1,2.24//
vicāryaiva | na tu vicāram akṛtvā | prathamam arthinaṃ tatpūrvam arthibhūtam ||MT_1,2.24||
śubhe nakṣatradivase bhrātṛbhyāṃ saha rāghavaḥ /
maṅgalālaṅkṛtavapuḥ kṛtasvastyayano dvijaiḥ //MU_1,2.25//
vasiṣṭhaprahitair vipraiḥ śāstratajjñaiḥ samanvitaḥ /
snigdhaiḥ katipayair eva rājaputravaraiḥ saha //MU_1,2.26//
ambābhir vihitāśīrbhir āliṅgyāliṅgya bhūṣitaḥ /
niragāt sa gṛhāt tasmāt tīrthayātrārtham udyataḥ //MU_1,2.27//
āliṅgyāliṅgyety anena snehātiśayo dyotyate | niragāt niryayau ||MT_1,2.25-27||
nirgataḥ svapurāt paurais tūryaghoṣeṇa vardhitaḥ /
pīyamānaḥ purandhrīṇāṃ netrair bhṛṅgaughabhaṅguraiḥ //MU_1,2.28//
grāmīṇalalanālokahastapadmāpavarjitaiḥ /
lājavarṣair vikīrṇātmā himair iva himācalaḥ //MU_1,2.29//
āvarjayan vipragaṇān pariśṛṇvan prajāśiṣaḥ /
ālokayan digantāṃś ca paricakrāma jaṅgale //MU_1,2.30//
paricakrāma pādacāreṇa gatavān | tīrthayātrāyāṃ hi pādacāreṇa gamanam puṇyāvaham ||MT_1,2.28-30||
athārabhya svakāt tasmāt kramāt kosalamaṇḍalāt /
snānadānatapodhyānapūrvakaṃ sa dadarśa ha //MU_1,2.31//
haśabdaḥ nipātaḥ ||MT_1,2.31||
kiṃ dadarśeti karmāpekṣāyām āha
nadīs tīrthāni puṇyāni vanāny āyatanāni ca /
jaṅgalāni vanānteṣu taṭāny abdhimahībhṛtām //MU_1,2.32//
vanānteṣu sthitāni jaṅgalāni sajalāḥ deśāḥ ||MT_1,2.32||
mandākinīm indunibhāṃ kālindīṃ cotpalāmalām /
sarasvatīṃ śatadruṃ ca candrabhāgām irāvatīm //MU_1,2.33//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,2.33||
veṇāṃ ca kṛṣṇaveṇāṃ ca nirvindhyāṃ sarayūṃ tathā /
carmaṇvatīṃ vitastāṃ ca vipāśām bāhudām api //MU_1,2.34//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,2.34||
prayāgaṃ naimiṣaṃ caiva dharmāraṇyaṃ gayāṃ tathā /
vārāṇasīṃ śrīgiriṃ ca kedāram puṣkaraṃ tathā //MU_1,2.35//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,2.35||
mānasaṃ ca kramasaras tathaivottaramānasam /
vaḍavām maḍavāṃ caiva tīrthavṛndaṃ sasodaram //MU_1,2.36//
tīrthavṛndaṃ kathambhūtaṃ | sasodaraṃ sodarākhyatīrthasahitam ||MT_1,2.36||
agnitīrtham mahātīrtham indradyumnasaras tathā /
sarāṃsi sarasīś caiva tathā vāpīhradāvalīm //MU_1,2.37//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,2.37||
svāminaṃ kārttikeyaṃ ca sāligrāmahariṃ tathā /
sthānāni ca catuṣṣaṣṭiṃ harasya girijāpateḥ //MU_1,2.38//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,2.38||
nānāścaryavicitrāṇi caturabdhitaṭāni ca /
vindyakandarakuñjāṃś ca kulaśailasthalāni ca //MU_1,2.39//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,2.39||
rājarṣīṇāṃ ca mahatām brahmarṣīṇāṃ tathaiva ca /
devānām brāhmaṇānāṃ ca pāvanān āśramāñ śubhān //MU_1,2.40//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,2.40||
bhūyo bhūyaḥ sa babhrāma bhrātṛbhyāṃ saha mānadaḥ /
caturṣv api diganteṣu sarvān eva mahītaṭān //MU_1,2.41//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,2.41||
sargāntaślokena tīrthayātrābhramaṇam upasaṃharati
amarakinnaramānavamānitaḥ samavalokya mahīm akhilām imām /
upayayau svagṛhaṃ raghunandano vihṛtadik śivalokam iveśvaraḥ //MU_1,2.42//
īśvaraḥ kathambhūtaḥ | vihṛtadik vihṛtāḥ vihāraviṣayīkṛtāḥ diśaḥ yena | tādṛśaḥ | iti śivam ||MT_1,2.42||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ vairāgyaprakaraṇe dvitīyaḥ sargaḥ || 1,2 ||
śrīrāmasya gṛhapraveśaṃ kathayati
lājapuṣpāñjalivrātair vikīrṇaḥ pauravāsibhiḥ /
sa viveśa gṛhaṃ śrīmāñ jayanto viṣṭapaṃ yathā //MU_1,3.1//
vikīrṇaḥ bharitaḥ | jayantaḥ indraputraḥ ||MT_1,3.1||
praṇanāmātha pitaraṃ vasiṣṭham mātṛbāndhavān /
brāhmaṇān guruvṛddhāṃś ca rāghavaḥ prathamāgataḥ //MU_1,3.2//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,3.2||
suhṛdbhir mātṛbhiś caiva pitrā dvijagaṇena ca /
muhur āliṅganācārai rāghavo na mamau tadā //MU_1,3.3//
rāghavas tadā suhṛdādibhiḥ sahakṛtaiḥ āliṅganācāraiḥ āliṅganarūpaiḥ lokācāraiḥ | na mamau mahānandayukto jāta iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_1,3.3||
tasmin dṛḍhair dāśarathau priyaprakathanair mithaḥ /
jughūrṇur madhurair āśā mṛduvaṃśasvanair iva //MU_1,3.4//
tasmin dāśarathau mithaḥ priyaprakathanaiḥ śrīrāmaviṣayaiḥ anyo'nyam priyakathanaiḥ | śrīrāmo gṛham prāpta ity evaṃrūpaiḥ parasparam priyakathanair iti yāvat | āśāḥ diśaḥ | jughūrṇuḥ ghūrṇim prāpuḥ | maṅgalavācibhūkampotthānād iyam uktiḥ | priyaprakathanaiḥ kathambhūtaiḥ | dṛḍhais tathā madhuraiḥ karṇasukhaiḥ | priyaprakathanaiḥ kair iva | mṛduvaṃśasvanair iva | yathā taiḥ puruṣāḥ ghūrṇanti | tathety arthaḥ ||MT_1,3.4||
bahūny āsa dināny atra rāmāgamanam utsavaḥ /
mahānande janān muñcan kelikolāhalākulaḥ //MU_1,3.5//
atra daśarathapure | rāmāgamanam utsavaḥ āsa abhūt | kiyantaṃ kālaṃ | bahūni dināni | bahudinaparyantam ity arthaḥ | utsavaḥ kiṃ kurvan | janān mahānande muñcan | āseti prayoga ārṣaḥ ||MT_1,3.5||
uvāsa sa sukhaṃ gehe tataḥ prabhṛti rāghavaḥ /
varṇayan vividhācārān deśācārān itas tataḥ //MU_1,3.6//
itas tataḥ yatra tatra ||MT_1,3.6||
prātar utthāya rāmo 'sau kṛtvā sandhyāṃ yathāvidhi /
sabhāsaṃsthaṃ dadarśendrasamaṃ svapitaraṃ tadā //MU_1,3.7//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,3.7||
kathābhiḥ suvicitrābhiḥ sa vasiṣṭhādibhiḥ saha /
sthitvā dinacaturbhāgaṃ jñānagarbhābhir ādṛtaḥ //MU_1,3.8//
jagāma pitranujñāto mahatyā senayāvṛtaḥ /
varāhamahiṣākīrṇaṃ vanam ākheṭakecchayā //MU_1,3.9//
ākheṭecchayā mṛgayākāṅkṣayā ||MT_1,3.8-9||
tata āgatya sadane kṛtvā snānādikaṃ kramāt /
samitrabāndhavo bhuktvā nināya sasuhṛn niśām //MU_1,3.10//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,3.10||
evaṃrūpam ācāram asau naikasminn eva dine kṛtavān api tu sarvadaivety abhiprāyeṇa kathayati
evamprāyadinācāro bhrātṛbhyāṃ saha rāghavaḥ /
āgatya tīrthayātrāyāḥ samuvāsa pitur gṛhe //MU_1,3.11//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,3.11||
sargāntaślokenaitad upasaṃharati
nṛpatisaṃvyavahāramanojñayā sujanacetasi candrikayā tathā /
parinināya dināni sa ceṣṭayā śrutasudhārasapeśalayānaghaḥ //MU_1,3.12//
saḥ anaghaḥ doṣarahitaḥ śrīrāmaḥ | evaṃvidhayā ceṣṭayā dināni parinināya laṅghitavān | kiṃvidhayā | nṛpativyavahāreṇa prajāvicārādinā rājavyavahāreṇa | manojñayā hṛdyayā | tathā sujanacetasi satpuruṣamanasi | candrikayā sujanahṛdayāhlādikayeti yāvat | tathā śrute śravaṇe | sudhārasavat peśalayā | dṛṣṭatve tu kiṃ vācyam iti bhāvaḥ | iti śivam ||MT_1,3.12||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ vairāgyaprakaraṇe tṛtīyaḥ sargaḥ || 1,3 ||
athonaṣoḍaśe varṣe vartamāne raghūdvahe /
rāmānuyāyini tathā śatrughne lakṣmaṇe 'pi ca //MU_1,4.1//
bharate saṃsthite nityam mātāmahagṛhe sukham /
pālayaty avaniṃ rājñi yathāvad akhilām imām //MU_1,4.2//
janyatrārthaṃ ca putrāṇām pratyahaṃ saha mantribhiḥ /
kṛtamantre mahāprājñe tajjñe daśarathe nṛpe //MU_1,4.3//
kṛtāyāṃ tīrthayātrāyāṃ rāmo nijagṛhasthitaḥ /
jagāmānudinaṃ kārśyaṃ śaradīvāmalaṃ saraḥ //MU_1,4.4//
tathā ūnaṣoḍaśavarṣe satīty arthaḥ | janyatrārthaṃ vivāhārtham | kārśyaṃ kṣīṇatām ||MT_1,4.1-4||
kārśyam eva kathayati
kramād asya viśālākṣam pāṇḍutām mukham ādadhe /
pākaphulladalaṃ śuklaṃ sālimālam ivāmbujam //MU_1,4.5//
kṛśatāyāṃ hi mukhasya pāṇḍimā jāyate ||MT_1,4.5||
kapolatalasaṃlīnapāṇiḥ padmāsanasthitaḥ /
cintāparavaśas tūṣṇīm avyāpāro babhūva saḥ //MU_1,4.6//
saḥ śrīrāmaḥ ||MT_1,4.6||
kṛśāṅgaś cintayā yuktaḥ khedī paramadurmanāḥ /
novāca kasyacit kiñcil lipikarmārpitopamaḥ //MU_1,4.7//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,4.7||
khedāt parijanenāsau prārthyamānaḥ punaḥ punaḥ /
cakārāhnikam ācāram parimlānamukhāmbujaḥ //MU_1,4.8//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,4.8||
evam muniviśiṣṭaṃ taṃ rāmaṃ guṇagaṇākaram /
ālokya bhrātarāv asya tām evāyayatur daśām //MU_1,4.9//
muniviśiṣṭam utkṛṣṭam muniṃ | vairāgyavattvāt | asya tām eva daśāṃ rāmasambandhinīṃ kārśyādirūpām evāvasthām ||MT_1,4.9||
tathā teṣu tanūjeṣu khedavatsu kṛśeṣu ca /
sapatnīko mahīpālaś cintāvivaśatāṃ yayau //MU_1,4.10//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,4.10||
kā te putra ghanā cintety evaṃ rāmam punaḥ punaḥ /
apṛcchat snigdhayā vācā na cākathayad asya saḥ //MU_1,4.11//
saḥ rāmaḥ | asya pituḥ ||MT_1,4.11||
na kiñcit tāta me duḥkam ity uktvā pitur aṅkagaḥ /
rāmo rājīvapatrākṣas tūṣṇīm eva sma tiṣṭhati //MU_1,4.12//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,4.12||
tato daśaratho rājā rāmaḥ kiṃ khedavān iti /
apṛcchat sarvakāryajñaṃ vasiṣṭhaṃ vadatāṃ varam //MU_1,4.13//
sarvakāryajñaṃ sarveṣu kāryeṣu nipuṇam | anyathā pṛcchanam ayuktam eva syād iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_1,4.13||
asty atra kāraṇaṃ śrīman mā rājan duḥkham astu te /
ity uktaś cintayā yukto vasiṣṭhamuninā nṛpaḥ //MU_1,4.14//
śrīmat jñānākhyaphalakāritvāt | kāraṇaṃ vairāgyākhyaṃ kiñcid | asmin samaye vaktum ayuktam iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_1,4.14||
upasaṃhṛtam api vasiṣṭhavākyaṃ sargāntaślokena punaḥ kathayati
kopaṃ viṣādakalanāṃ vitataṃ ca harṣaṃ
nālpena kāraṇavaśena vahanti santaḥ |
sargeṇa saṃhatijavena vinā jagatyām
bhūtāni bhūpa na mahānti vikārayanti ||MT_1,4.15||
santaḥ sādhavaḥ | alpena stokena | kāraṇavaśena vitataṃ kopaṃ vitatāṃ viṣādakalanāṃ vitataṃ harṣaṃ ca | na vahanti na dhārayanti | alpeneti viśeṣaṇasya kāraṇety anenārthikaḥ sambandhaḥ | atra vyatirekeṇa dṛṣṭāntam āha sargeṇeti | he bhūpa | mahānti bhūtāni mahābhūtāni | jagatyāṃ jagati | sargeṇa vinā mahāsṛṣṭiṃ vinā | tathā saṃhatijavena vinā saṃhārākhyavegena vinā | na vikārayanti kāryotpattyākhyavikārayuktāni tathā nāśākhyavikārayuktāni ca na bhavanti | tat karoti tad ācaṣṭe iti ṇic | vikāravantīti vā pāṭhaḥ | sthityavasthāyām avāntarasargasaṃhatirūpeṇālpena kāraṇena na bhavantīti bhāvaḥ | iti śivam ||MT_1,4.15||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ vairāgyaprakaraṇe caturthaḥ sargaḥ || 1,4 ||
śrīvālmīkir bharadvājam prati kathayati
ity ukte munināthena sandehavati pārthive /
khedavaty āsthite maunaṃ kañcit kālam pratīkṣiṇi //MU_1,5.1//
parikhinnāsu sarvāsu rājñīṣu nṛpasadmasu /
sthitāsu sāvadhānāsu rāmaceṣṭāsu sarvataḥ //MU_1,5.2// etasminn eva kāle tu viśvāmitra iti śrutaḥ /
maharṣir āgamad draṣṭuṃ tam ayodhyāṃ narādhipam //MU_1,5.3//
āgamat āgacchati sma ||MT_1,5.1-3||
nanu kimartham asau āgata ity | atrāha tasya yajño 'tha rakṣobhis tadā vilulupe kila /
māyāvīryabalonmattair dharmakāmasya dhīmataḥ //MU_1,5.4//
rakṣārthaṃ tasya yajñasya draṣṭum aicchat sa pārthivam /
na hi śakto hy avighnena tam āptuṃ sa muniḥ kratum //MU_1,5.5//
nanu kimarthaṃ taṃ rakṣārthaṃ draṣṭum aicchad ity | atrāha na hīti ||MT_1,5.4-5||
tatas teṣāṃ vināśārtham udyatas tapasāṃ nidhiḥ /
viśvāmitro mahātejā ayodhyām abhyayāt purīm //MU_1,5.6// [Rām I 17, 23]
abhyayāt abhigacchati sma ||MT_1,5.6||
sa rājño darśanākāṅkṣī dvārādhyakṣān uvāca ha /
śīghram ākhyāta mām prāptaṃ kauśikaṃ gādhinaḥ sutam //MU_1,5.7// [Rām I 17, 24]
haśabdaḥ nipātaḥ | kim uvāceti karmāpekṣāyām uttarārdhaṃ karmatvena kathayati śīghram iti | ākhyāta kathayata | yūyam iti śeṣaḥ | gādhinaḥ gādhirājasya ||MT_1,5.7||
tasya tad vacanaṃ śrutvā dvāḥsthā rājagṛhaṃ yayuḥ /
sambhrāntamanasaḥ sarve tena vākyena coditāḥ //MU_1,5.8// [Rām I 17, 25]
tena vākyena viśvāmitroktena vākyena ||MT_1,5.8||
te gatvā rājabhavanaṃ viśvāmitram ṛṣiṃ tataḥ /
prāptam āvedayām āsuḥ pratīhārapatiṃ tadā //MU_1,5.9// [Rām I 17, 26]
pratīhārapatiṃ dvāsthādhikāriṇam ||MT_1,5.9||
athāsthānagatam bhūpaṃ rājamaṇḍalam āsthitam /
samupetya tvarāyukto yāṣṭīko 'sau vyajijñapat //MU_1,5.10//
asau yāṣṭīkaḥ pratīhārapatiḥ ||MT_1,5.10||
kiṃ vyajijñapad ity | atrāha
deva dvāri mahātejā bālabhāskarasannibhaḥ /
jvālāruṇajaṭājūṭaḥ pumāñ śrīmān avasthitaḥ //MU_1,5.11//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,5.11||
sa cāmarapatākāḍhyaṃ sāśvebhapuruṣāyudham /
kṛtavāṃs tam pradeśaṃ yas tejobhiḥ kīrṇakāñcanam //MU_1,5.12//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,5.12||
vakty asmān āśu yāṣṭīkā nivedayata rājani /
viśvāmitro muniḥ prāpta ity anuddhatayā girā // MU_1,5.13//asau puruṣaḥ asmān anuddhatayā gireti vaktīti sambandhaḥ |
yāṣṭīkā ity āmantraṇam | yūyam ity adhyāhāryam ||MT_1,5.13||
iti yāṣṭīkavacanam ākarṇya nṛpasattamaḥ /
sa samantrī sasāmantaḥ prottasthe hemaviṣṭarāt //MU_1,5.14//
hemaviṣṭarāt suvarṇapīṭhāt ||MT_1,5.14||
padātir eva mahatāṃ rājñāṃ vṛndena pālitaḥ /
vasiṣṭhavāmadevābhyāṃ saha sāmantasaṃstutaḥ //MU_1,5.15//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,5.15||
jagāma tatra yatrāsau viśvāmitro mahāmuniḥ /
dadarśa muniśārdūlaṃ dvārabhūmāv adhiṣṭhitam //MU_1,5.16//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,5.16||
kīdṛśaṃ dadarśety apekṣāyām āha
kenāpi kāraṇenorvītalam arkam ivāgatam /
brāhmeṇa tejasākrāntaṃ kṣātreṇa ca mahaujasā //MU_1,5.17//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,5.17||
jarājaraḍhayā nityaṃ tapaḥprasararūkṣayā /
jaṭāvallyā vṛtaskandhaṃ sasandhyābhram ivācalam //MU_1,5.18//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,5.18||
upaśāntaṃ ca kāntaṃ ca dīptam apratighaṃ tathā /
nibhṛtaṃ corjitākāraṃ dadhānam bhāsvaraṃ vapuḥ //MU_1,5.19//
apratigham apratighātākāram | nibhṛtaṃ komalaṃ ||MT_1,5.19||
peśalenātibhīmena prasannenākulena ca /
gambhīreṇātipūrṇena tejasā rañjitaprajam //MU_1,5.20//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,5.20||
anantajīvitadaśāsakhīm ekām aninditām /
dhārayantaṃ kare ślakṣṇāṃ vīṇām amlānamānasam //MU_1,5.21//
ślakṣṇām peśalām ||MT_1,5.21||
karuṇākrāntacetastvāt prasannamadhurekṣitaiḥ /
īkṣaṇair amṛteneva saṃsiñcantam imāḥ prajāḥ //MU_1,5.22//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,5.22||
sitāsitatatāpāṅgaṃ dhavalapronnatabhruvam /
ānandaṃ ca bhayaṃ cāntaḥ prayacchantam avekṣituḥ //MU_1,5.23//
avekṣituḥ paśyataḥ | atipeśalatvāt ānandadānaṃ | satejaskatvāt bhayadānam ||MT_1,5.23||
munim ālokya bhūpālo dūrād evānatākṛtiḥ /
praṇanāma galanmaulimaṇimālitabhūtalam //MU_1,5.24//
galad ityādi kriyāviśeṣaṇam ||MT_1,5.24||
munir apy avaner īśam bhāsvān iva śatakratum /
tatrābhivādayāṃ cakre madhurodārayā girā //MU_1,5.25//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,5.25||
tato vasiṣṭhapramukhāḥ sarva eva dvijātayaḥ /
svāgatādikrameṇainam pūjayām āsur ādṛtāḥ //MU_1,5.26//
enaṃ viśvāmitram ||MT_1,5.26||
daśarathaḥ kathayati
aśaṅkitopanītena bhāsvatā darśanena te /
sādho svanugṛhītāḥ smo raviṇevāmbujākarāḥ //MU_1,5.27//
aśaṅkitam śaṅkarāhitam | upanītena prāptena ||MT_1,5.27||
yad anādi yad akṣubdhaṃ yad apāyavivarjitam /
tad ānandasukham prāptā adya tvaddarśanān mune //MU_1,5.28//
tvaddarśanena vayam brahmānandam prāptā iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_1,5.28||
adya vartāmahe nūnaṃ dharmyāṇāṃ dhuri dharmataḥ /
bhavadāgamanasyeme yad vayaṃ lakṣyatāṃ gatāḥ //MU_1,5.29//
vartāmahe tiṣṭhāmaḥ | lakṣyatām āśrayatvam | viṣayatvam iti yāvat ||MT_1,5.29||
evam prakathayanto 'tra rājāno 'tha maharṣayaḥ /
āsaneṣu sabhāsthānam āsthāya samupāviśan //MU_1,5.30//
samupāviśan upaviṣṭāḥ ||MT_1,5.30||
sa dṛṣṭvā jvalitaṃ lakṣmyā bhītas tam ṛṣim āgatam /
prahṛṣṭavadano rājā svayam arghyaṃ nyavedayat //MU_1,5.31// [Rām I 17, 28]
nyavedayad arpitavān ||MT_1,5.31||
sa rājñaḥ pratigṛhyārghyaṃ śāstradṛṣṭena karmaṇā /
pradakṣiṇam prakurvantaṃ rājānam paryapūjayat //MU_1,5.32// [Rām I 17, 29ab (*539cd)]
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,5.32||
sa rājñā pūjitas tena prahṛṣṭavadanas tadā /
kuśalaṃ cāvyayaṃ caiva paryapṛcchan narādhipam //MU_1,5.33// [Rām I 17, 29cd]
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,5.33||
vasiṣṭhena samāgamya prahasya munipuṅgavaḥ /
yathārhaṃ cārcayitvainam papracchānāmayaṃ tataḥ //MU_1,5.34// [Rām I 17, 30ab (*541ab)]
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,5.34||
kṣaṇaṃ yathārham anyo'nyam pūjayitvā sametya ca /
te sarve hṛṣṭamanaso mahārājaniveśane //MU_1,5.35// [Rām I 17, 31ab (*541cd)]
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,5.35||
yathocitāsanagatā mithaḥ saṃvṛddhatejasaḥ /
paraspareṇa papracchuḥ sarve 'nāmayam ādarāt //MU_1,5.36//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,5.36||
upaviṣṭāya tasmai sa viśvāmitrāya dhīmate /
pādyam arghyaṃ ca gāś caiva bhūyo bhūyo nyavedayat //MU_1,5.37// [Rām I *542ab;ef]
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,5.37||
arcayitvā ca vidhivad viśvāmitram abhāṣata /
prāñjaliḥ prayato vākyam idam prītamanā nṛpaḥ //MU_1,5.38// [Rām I *542g-j]
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,5.38||
yathāmṛtasya samprāptir yathā varṣam avarṣake | [Rām I 17, 33ab]
yathāndhasyekṣaṇaprāptir bhavadāgamanaṃ tathā ||MT_1,5.39||
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,5.39||
yatheṣṭadhanasamparkaḥ putrajanmāprajāvataḥ | [Rām I 17, 33cd]
svapnadṛṣṭārthalābhaś ca bhavadāgamanaṃ tathā ||MT_1,5.40|| [Rām I *545c]
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,5.40||
yathepsitena saṃyoga iṣṭasyāgamanaṃ yathā | [Rām I *544]
praṇaṣṭasya yathā lābho bhavadāgamanaṃ tathā ||MT_1,5.41|| [Rām I 17, 33e]
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,5.41|| yathā harṣo nabhogatyā mṛtasya punar āgamāt /
tathā tvadāgamād brahman svāgataṃ te mahāmune //MU_1,5.42// [Rām I 17, 33f-h (*545d)]
mṛtasya punar āgamād | ity atra yatheti śeṣaḥ | he mahāmune | te svāgatam astu ||MT_1,5.42||
brahmalokanivāso hi kasya na prītim āvahet /
mune tavāgamas tadvat satyam eva bravīmi te //MU_1,5.43// [Rām I *545ef;*546]
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,5.43||
kaś ca te paramaḥ kāmaḥ kiṃ ca te karavāṇy aham /
pātrabhūto 'si me vipra prāptaḥ paramadhārmikaḥ //MU_1,5.44// [Rām I 17, 34a-d]
he vipra | asi tvaṃ | me pātrabhūtaḥ prāptaḥ ||MT_1,5.44||
pūrvaṃ rājarṣiśabdena tapasā dyotitaprajaḥ /
brahmarṣitvam anu prāptaḥ pūjyo 'si bhagavan mama //MU_1,5.45// [Rām I 17, 35]
he bhagavan | pūrvaṃ rājarṣiśabdenaiva pūjyaḥ | anu paścāt | tapasā dyotitaprajaḥ san | brahmarṣitvam prāptaḥ tvam | mama pūjyaḥ asi ||MT_1,5.45||
gaṅgājalābhiṣekeṇa yathā prītir bhaven mama /
tathā tvaddarśanāt prītir antaḥ śītayatīva mām //MU_1,5.46// [Rām I *551a-c]
antaḥ manasi ||MT_1,5.46||
vigatecchābhayakrodho vītarāgo nirāmayaḥ /
idam atyadbhutam brahman yad bhavān mām upāgataḥ //MU_1,5.47//
mām upāgamānarham iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_1,5.47||
śubhakṣetragataṃ cāham ātmānam apakalmaṣam | [Rām I 17, 36c]
candrabimba ivonmagnaṃ vedmi vedyavidāṃ vara ||MT_1,5.48||
unmagnam uditam ||MT_1,5.48||
sākṣād iva brahmaṇo me tavābhyāgamanam matam /
pūto 'smy anugṛhīto 'smi tavābhyāgamanān mune //MU_1,5.49// [Rām I *555]
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,5.49||
tvadāgamanapuṇyena sādho yad anurañjitam /
adya me saphalaṃ janma jīvitaṃ tat sujīvitam //MU_1,5.50// [Rām I 17, 34ef]
tvadāgamanāt utpannena puṇyena | me janma me jīvitaṃ ca | yat anurañjitam svoparaktaṃ kṛtaṃ | tat tato hetoḥ | me janma saphalam bhavati | me jīvitaṃ sujīvitam bhavati ||MT_1,5.50||
tvām ihābhyāgataṃ dṛṣṭvā pratipūjya praṇamya ca | [Rām I *552]
ātmany eva namāmy antar dṛṣṭendur jaladhir yathā ||MT_1,5.51||
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,5.51||
yat kāryaṃ yena cārthena prāpto 'si munipuṅgava /
kṛtam ity eva tad viddhi mānyo 'si hi bhṛśam mama //MU_1,5.52// [Rām I *557]
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,5.52||
svakāryeṇa vimarśaṃ tvaṃ kartum arhasi kauśika /
bhagavan nāsty adeyaṃ hi tvayi yat pratipadyate //MU_1,5.53// [Rām I 17, 38ab (*558)]
he kauśika | tvaṃ | svakāryeṇa saha vimarśaṃ kartum arhasi kim mama kāryam astīti vicāraṃ kartum arhasīti bhāvaḥ | nanu kimartham ahaṃ svakāryeṇa saha vimarśaṃ karomīty | atrāha bhagavann iti | hi yasmāt | he bhagavan | tvayi yat pratipadyate upayujyate | tat adeyaṃ nāsti | tad dadāmy evety arthaḥ ||MT_1,5.53||
kāryasya ca vicāraṃ tvaṃ kartum arhasi dharmataḥ /
kartā cāham aśeṣaṃ te daivatam paramam bhavān //MU_1,5.54// [Rām I 17, 38]
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,5.54||
sargāntaślokena daśarathavinayoktyā muner harṣagamanaṃ kathayati
idam atimadhuraṃ niśamya vākyaṃ śrutisukham arthavidā vinītam uktam /
prathitaguṇavaśād guṇair viśiṣṭaṃ munivṛṣabhaḥ paramaṃ jagāma harṣam //MU_1,5.55// [Rām I 17, 39]
atimadhuram utkṛṣṭamadhurākhyaguṇaviśiṣṭaṃ | śrutisukhaṃ karṇasukham | arthavidā paramārthajñena daśarathena | vinītaṃ savinayaṃ yathā bhavati tathoktaṃ kathitaṃ | tathā prathitāḥ ye guṇāḥ vākyaguṇās | tadvaśāt guṇaiḥ viśiṣṭam | prathitaguṇaviśiṣṭam iti yāvat | īdṛśaṃ vākyaṃ niśamya saḥ munivṛṣabhaḥ muniśreṣṭhaḥ kauśikaḥ | paramaṃ harṣaṃ jagāma | dātṛvinayena hi arthino mahān harṣo jāyate | iti śivam ||MT_1,5.55||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ vairāgyaprakaraṇe pañcamaḥ sargaḥ || 1,5 ||
tac chrutvā rājasiṃhasya vākyam adbhutavistaram /
hṛṣṭaromā mahātejā viśvāmitro 'bhyabhāṣata //MU_1,6.1// [Rām I 18, 1]
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,6.1||
sadṛśaṃ rājaśārdūla tavaivaitan mahītale /
mahāvaṃśaprasūtasya vasiṣṭhavaśavartinaḥ //MU_1,6.2// [Rām I 18, 2]
tavaiva na tv anyasyety arthaḥ ||MT_1,6.2||
yat tu me hṛdgataṃ vākyaṃ tasya kāryavinirṇayam /
kuru tvaṃ rājaśārdūla dharmaṃ samanupālaya //MU_1,6.3// [Rām I 18, 3]
tuśabdaḥ vākyavācyasya kāryasyātikaṣṭaṃ sampādanīyatāṃ dyotayati | tasya kāryanirṇayam hṛdgatavākyavācyakāryanirṇayam ity arthaḥ | nanu kimarthaṃ karomīty | atrāha dharmam iti | tavānena dharmapālanam bhaviṣyatīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_1,6.3||
hṛdgataṃ vākyam prakaṭīkaroti
ahaṃ niyamam ātiṣṭhe siddhyartham puruṣarṣabha /
tasya vighnakarā ghorā rākṣasā mama saṃsthitāḥ //MU_1,6.4// [Rām I 18, 4]
ātiṣṭhe āśrayāmi ||MT_1,6.4||
yadā yadā tu yajñena yaje 'haṃ vibudhavrajam /
tadā tadā me yajñaṃ taṃ vinighnanti niśācarāḥ //MU_1,6.5//
yaje pūjayāmi ||MT_1,6.5||
bahuśo vihite tasmin mama rākṣasanāyakāḥ /
akiraṃs te mahīṃ yāge māṃsena rudhireṇa ca //MU_1,6.6// [Rām I 18, 5 (*562)]
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,6.6||
avadhūte tathābhūte tasmin yāgakadambake /
kṛtaśramo nirutsāhas tasmād deśād apāgamam //MU_1,6.7// [Rām I 18, 6]
apāgamam apagataḥ ||MT_1,6.7||
na ca me krodham utsraṣṭum buddhir bhavati pārthiva /
tathābhūtaṃ hi tat karma na śāpas tasya vidyate //MU_1,6.8// [Rām I 18, 7]
śāpadānena sa yajñaḥ naśyatīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_1,6.8||
īdṛśī ca kṣamā rājan mama tasmin mahākratau /
tvatprasādād avighnena prāpayeyam mahāphalam //MU_1,6.9//
he rājan | ataḥ mama tasmin mahākratau īdṛśī kṣamā bhavati | ataḥ aham mahāphalam taṃ kratuṃ | tvatprasādāt prāpayeyam prāpnuyām | prāpayeyam iti svārthe ṇic ārṣaḥ ||MT_1,6.9||
trātum arhasi mām ārtaṃ śaraṇārthinam āgatam /
arthināṃ yan nirāśatvaṃ satām abhibhavo hi saḥ //MU_1,6.10//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,6.10||
nanu kena prakāreṇāhaṃ tvattrāṇaṃ karomīty | atrāha
tavāsti tanayaḥ śrīmān dṛptaśārdūlavikramaḥ /
mahendrasadṛśo vīro rāmo rakṣovidāraṇaḥ //MU_1,6.11//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,6.11||
nanu tataḥ kim ity | atrāha
tam putraṃ rājaśārdūla rāmaṃ satyaparākramam /
kākapakṣadharaṃ śūraṃ jyeṣṭham me dātum arhasi //MU_1,6.12// [Rām I 18, 8]
tenaiva rakṣāparaparyāyaṃ trāṇam me bhaviṣyatīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_1,6.12||
nanu kathaṃ śiśurūpo 'sau rākṣasebhyas tava makhaṃ rakṣiṣyatīty | atrāha
śakto hy eṣa mayā gupto divyena svena tejasā /
rākṣasā ye 'pakartāras teṣām mūrdhavinigrahe //MU_1,6.13// [Rām I 18, 9]
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,6.13||
śreyaś cāsmin kariṣyāmi bahurūpam anantakam /
trayāṇām api lokānāṃ yena pūjyo bhaviṣyati //MU_1,6.14// [Rām I 18, 10]
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,6.14||
nanu katham asau tādṛśānāṃ rākṣasānām puraḥ sthātuṃ śaknotīty | atrāha
na ca tena samāsādya sthātuṃ śaktā niśācarāḥ | [Rām I 18, 11ab]
kruddhaṃ kesariṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā raṇe vana ivaiṇakāḥ ||MT_1,6.15||
tena iti dvitīyāsthāne tṛtīyā ārṣī ||MT_1,6.15||
teṣāṃ ca nānyaḥ kākutsthād yoddhum utsahate pumān | [Rām I 18, 11cd]
ṛte kesariṇaḥ kruddhān mattānāṃ kariṇām iva ||MT_1,6.16||
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,6.16||
vīryotsiktā hi te pāpāḥ kālakūṭopamā raṇe | [Rām I 18, 12ab]
kharadūṣaṇayor bhṛtyāḥ kṛtāntāḥ kupitā iva ||MT_1,6.17||
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,6.17||
rāmasya rājaśārdūla sahiṣyante na sāyakān | [Rām I 18, 12cd]
anāratāgatā dhārā jaladasyeva pāṃsavaḥ ||MT_1,6.18||
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,6.18||
na ca putragataṃ snehaṃ kartum arhasi pārthiva | [Rām I 18, 13ab]
na tad asti jagaty asmin yan na deyam mahātmanaḥ ||MT_1,6.19||
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,6.19||
hanta nūnaṃ vijānāmi hatāṃs tān viddhi rākṣasān | [Rām I 18, 13cd]
na hy asmadādayaḥ prājñāḥ sandigdhe sampravṛttayaḥ ||MT_1,6.20||
hanta harṣe | nūnaṃ niścaye | ahaṃ tān rākṣasān hatān jānāmi | tvam api viddhi | nanu katham ahaṃ tvatkathanamātreṇa jānāmīty | atrāha na hīti | saṃ samyak | pravṛttiḥ | yeṣāṃ | te tādṛśāḥ ||MT_1,6.20||
ahaṃ vedmi mahātmānaṃ rāmaṃ rājīvalocanam /
vasiṣṭhaś ca mahātejā ye cānye dīrghadarśinaḥ //MU_1,6.21// [Rām I 18, 14]
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,6.21||
yadi dharmo mahattvaṃ ca yaśas te manasi sthitam /
tan mahyaṃ svam abhipretam ātmajaṃ dātum arhasi //MU_1,6.22// [Rām I 18, 15]
manasi sthitaṃ kāṅkṣitam | abhipretam proktaṃ kāryārtham iṣṭam ||MT_1,6.22||
daśarātraś ca me yajño yasmin rāmeṇa rākṣasāḥ | [Rām I 18, 17cd]
hantavyā vighnakartāro mama yajñasya vairiṇaḥ ||MT_1,6.23||
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,6.23||
atrābhyanujñāṃ kākutstha dadatām tava mantriṇaḥ /
vasiṣṭhapramukhāḥ sarve tena rāmaṃ visarjaya //MU_1,6.24// [Rām I 18, 16]
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,6.24||
nātyeti kālaḥ kālajña yathāyam mama rāghava /
tathā kuruṣva bhadraṃ te mā ca śoke manaḥ kṛthāḥ //MU_1,6.25// [Rām I 18, 18]
atyeti gacchati ||MT_1,6.25||
kāryam aṇv api kāle tu kṛtam ety upakāratām /
mahad apy upakāreṇa riktatām ety akālataḥ //MU_1,6.26//
akālataḥ akāle ||MT_1,6.26||
ity evam uktvā dharmātmā dharmārthasahitaṃ vacaḥ /
virarāma mahātejā viśvāmitro munīśvaraḥ //MU_1,6.27// [Rām I 18, 19]
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,6.27||
sargāntaślokena daśarathatūṣṇīmbhāvaṃ kathayati
śrutvā vaco munivarasya mahāprabhāvas tūṣṇīm atiṣṭhad upapannam idaṃ sa vaktum /
no yuktiyuktakathanena vinaiti toṣaṃ dhīmān apūritamano'bhimataś ca lokaḥ //MU_1,6.28//
mahāprabhāvo mahānubhāvayuktaḥ | sa daśarathaḥ | munivarasya viśvāmitrasya | vacaḥ śrutvā tūṣṇīm atiṣṭḥat | no kiñcid apy uktavān ity arthaḥ | idaṃ tūṣṇīm āsanam | upapannaṃ yuktam | bhavati | yataḥ dhīmān buddhiyuktaḥ | yuktiyuktakathanena vinā vaktuṃ kathayituṃ toṣaṃ naiti | na kathayatīty arthaḥ | lokaś ca lokas tu | apūritamano'bhilaṣitaḥ vaktuṃ toṣaṃ naiti | ataḥ yuktirahitaṃ viśvāmitrasya vākyaṃ śrutvā daśarathaḥ tuṣṇīm abhūd iti bhāvaḥ | iti śivam ||MT_1,6.28||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ vairāgyaprakaraṇe ṣaṣṭhaḥ sargaḥ || 1,6 ||
tac chrutvā rājaśārdūlo viśvāmitrasya bhāṣitam /
muhūrtam āsīn niśceṣṭaḥ sadainyaṃ caivam abravīt //MU_1,7.1// [Rām I 19, 1]
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,7.1||
ūnaṣoḍaśavarṣo 'yaṃ rāmo rājīvalocanaḥ /
na yuddhayogyatām asya paśyāmi saha rākṣasaiḥ //MU_1,7.2// [Rām I 19, 2]
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,7.2||
iyam akṣauhiṇī pūrṇā yasyāḥ patir aham prabho /
tayā parivṛto yuddhaṃ dāsyāmi piśitāśinām //MU_1,7.3// [Rām I 19, 3]
piśitāśināṃ rākṣasānām ||MT_1,7.3||
ime hi śūrā vikrāntā bhṛtyā astraviśāradāḥ | [Rām I 19, 4ab]
ahaṃ caiṣāṃ dhanuṣpāṇir goptā samaramūrdhani ||MT_1,7.4||
[Rām I 19, 5ab]
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,7.4||
ebhiḥ saha tavārīṇām mahendramahatām api /
dadāmi yuddham mattānāṃ kariṇām iva kesarī //MU_1,7.5//
hi yasmād | ete bhṛtyā bhavanti | aham caiṣāṃ samaramūrdhani goptāsmi | ataḥ aham ebhiḥ saha tavārīṇāṃ yuddhaṃ dadāmīti sambandhaḥ ||MT_1,7.5||
bālo rāmas tv anīkeṣu na jānāti balābalam | [Rām I 19, 7ab]
antaḥpurād ṛte dṛṣṭā nānenānyā raṇāvaniḥ ||MT_1,7.6||
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,7.6||
na cāstraiḥ paramair yukto na ca yuddhaviśāradaḥ /
na bhaṭabhrūkuṭīnāṃ ca tajjñaḥ samaramūrdhasu //MU_1,7.7//
eṣa iti śeṣaḥ ||MT_1,7.7||
kevalam puṣpaṣaṇḍeṣu nagaropavaneṣu ca /
udyānavanakuñjeṣu sadaiva pariśīlitaḥ //MU_1,7.8//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,7.8||
vihartum eṣa jānāti saha rājakumārakaiḥ /
kīrṇapuṣpopakārāsu svakāsv ajirabhūmiṣu //MU_1,7.9//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,7.9||
adya tv atitarām brahman mama bhāgyaviparyayāt /
himenevāhataḥ padmas sampanno haritaḥ kṛśaḥ //MU_1,7.10//
haritaḥ pāṇḍuḥ ||MT_1,7.10||
nāttum annāni śaknoti na vihartuṃ gṛhāvanau /
antaḥkhedaparītātmā tūṣṇīṃ tiṣṭhati kevalam //MU_1,7.11//
attum bhakṣitum ||MT_1,7.11||
sadāraḥ sahabhṛtyo 'haṃ tatkṛte munināyaka /
śaradīva payovāho nūnaṃ niḥsahatāṃ gataḥ //MU_1,7.12//
niḥsahatām utkṛśatāṃ | soḍhum aśaktatvam ||MT_1,7.12||
īdṛśo 'sau suto bāla ādhinā vivaśīkṛtaḥ /
kathaṃ dadāmi taṃ tubhyaṃ yoddhuṃ saha niśācaraiḥ //MU_1,7.13//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,7.13||
api bālāṅganāsaṅgād api sādho sudhārasāt /
rājyād api sukhāyaiṣa putrasneho mahāmate //MU_1,7.14//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,7.14||
ye durantā mahārambhās triṣu lokeṣu khedadāḥ /
putrasnehena santo 'pi kurvate te na saṃśrayam //MU_1,7.15//
santaḥ api sthitā api | saṃśrayaṃ sthitiṃ | putrasnehena te vismṛtiṃ gacchantīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_1,7.15||
asavo 'tha dhanaṃ dārās tyajyante mānavaiḥ sukham /
na putrā muniśārdūla svabhāvo hy eṣa jantuṣu //MU_1,7.16//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,7.16||
rākṣasāḥ krūrakarmāṇaḥ kūṭayuddhaviśāradāḥ | [Rām I 19, 7ef]
rāmas tān yodhayatv ittham uktir evātiduḥsahā ||MT_1,7.17||
kūṭayuddhaṃ chalayuddham | uktir eveti anuṣṭhānasya kā katheti bhā-vaḥ ||MT_1,7.17||
viprayukto hi rāmeṇa muhūrtam api notsahe /
jīvituṃ jīvitākāṅkṣī na rāmaṃ netum arhasi //MU_1,7.18// [Rām I 19, 8]
notsahe samartho na bhavāmi | jīvituṃ jīvanakriyākartṛtām anubhavitum | jīvitākāṅkṣī mama jīvitākāṅkṣīty arthaḥ ||MT_1,7.18||
navavarṣasahasrāṇi mama yātāni kauśika /
duḥkhenotpāditās tv ete catvāraḥ putrakā mayā //MU_1,7.19// [Rām I 19, 10]
anukampitāḥ putrāḥ putrakāḥ ||MT_1,7.19||
pradhānabhūtas teṣv eṣu rāmaḥ kamalalocanaḥ /
taṃ vinā te trayo 'py anye dhārayanti na jīvitam //MU_1,7.20//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,7.20||
sa eva rāmo bhavatā nīyate rākṣasān prati /
yadi tat putrahīnaṃ tvam mṛtam evāśu viddhi mām //MU_1,7.21//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,7.21||
caturṇām ātmajānāṃ hi prītir atra hi me parā /
jyeṣṭhaṃ dharmamayaṃ tasmān na rāmaṃ netum arhasi //MU_1,7.22// [Rām I 19, 11]
nirdhāraṇe ṣaṣṭhī ||MT_1,7.22||
niśācarabalaṃ hantum mune yadi tavepsitam /
caturaṅgasamāyuktaṃ mayā saha balaṃ naya //MU_1,7.23//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,7.23||
kiṃvīryā rākṣasās te tu kasya putrāḥ kathaṃ ca te /
kiyatpramāṇāḥ ke caite iti varṇaya me sphuṭam //MU_1,7.24// [Rām I 19, 12]
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,7.24||
kathaṃ tena prahartavyaṃ teṣāṃ rāmeṇa rākṣasām | / māmakair vā balair brahman mayā vā kūṭayodhinām //MU_1,7.25// [Rām I 19, 13]
rāmasyāgre sthitatvābhāvāt tenety uktam ||MT_1,7.25||
sarvam me śaṃsa bhagavan yathā teṣām mayā raṇe /
sthātavyaṃ duṣṭasattvānāṃ vīryotsiktā hi rākṣasāḥ //MU_1,7.26// [Rām I 19, 14]
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,7.26||
śrūyate hi mahāvīro rāvaṇo nāma rākṣasaḥ /
sākṣād vaiśravaṇabhrātā putro viśravaso muneḥ //MU_1,7.27// [Rām I 19, 17]
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,7.27||
astu saḥ | tataḥ kim ity | atrāha
sa cet tava makhe vighnaṃ karoti kila durmatiḥ /
tat saṅgrāme na śaktāḥ 'smo vayaṃ tasya durātmanaḥ //MU_1,7.28// [Rām I 19, 19cd]
tat tadā ||MT_1,7.28||
nanu katham asau tādṛgvīryaḥ astīty | atrāha
kāle kāle pṛthag brahman bhūrivīryavibhūtayaḥ | /
bhūteṣv abhyudayaṃ yānti pralīyante ca kālataḥ //MU_1,7.29//
bhūrivīryavibhūtayaḥ mahadvīryasampadyuktāḥ | bhūteṣv iti nirdhāraṇe sap-tamī ||MT_1,7.29||
adyāsmiṃs te vayaṃ kāle rāvaṇādiṣu śatruṣu /
na samarthāḥ puraḥ sthātuṃ niyater eṣa niścayaḥ //MU_1,7.30//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,7.30||
tasmāt prasādaṃ dharmajña kuru tvaṃ mama putrake /
mama caivālpabhāgyasya bhavān hy asamadaivatam //MU_1,7.31// [Rām I 19, 20]
alpabhāgyasyeti | anyathā tvaṃ rāmaṃ na yācitavān iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_1,7.31||
devadānavagandharvā yakṣaplavagapannagāḥ /
na śaktā rāvaṇaṃ yoddhuṃ kiṃ punaḥ puruṣā yudhi //MU_1,7.32//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,7.32||
mahāvīryavatāṃ vīryam ādatte sa sudhābhujām /
tena sārdhaṃ na śaktā smas saṃyuge tasya vāvarāḥ //MU_1,7.33// [Rām I 19, 22a-d]
ādatte gṛhṇāti | pratibadhnātīti yāvat | mahāvīryān sudhābhujo 'py asau vīryarahitān karotīti bhāvaḥ | avarās tadapekṣayā nīcāḥ | vāśabdaḥ pādapūraṇārthaḥ ||MT_1,7.33||
nanu rāmasya sajjanatvenaivāvaśyaṃ jayaḥ syād ity | atrāha
ayam anyatamaḥ kālaḥ pelavīkṛtasajjanaḥ /
rāghavo 'pi gato dainyaṃ yatra vārdhakajarjaraḥ //MU_1,7.34//
apiśabdaḥ rāghavasya mahāsajjanatvaṃ dyotayati | vārdhakeneva jarjaraḥ vārdhakajarjaraḥ ||MT_1,7.34||
atha vā lavaṇam brahman yajñaghnaṃ tam madhoḥ sutam /
kathaya tvaṃ suraprakhya kveva mokṣyāmi putrakam //MU_1,7.35//
atha vā madhoḥ sutaṃ taṃ prasiddhaṃ | yajñaghnaṃ lavaṇaṃ yoddhuṃ na śaktāḥ smaḥ iti vyavahitādhyāhṛtaiḥ saha sambandhaḥ | lavaṇo 'pi cet tava yajñavighnakārī asti tam api yoddhuṃ na śaktāḥ sma iti bhāvaḥ | he suraprakhya | tvaṃ kathaya | ahaṃ putrakaṃ kveva kutreva | mokṣyāmi | na mokṣyāmīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_1,7.35||
atha necchasi ced brahmaṃs tad vidheyo 'ham eva te /
anyathā tu na paśyāmi śāśvataṃ jayam ātmanaḥ //MU_1,7.36//
atha pakṣāntare | tvam putrāmokṣaṇaṃ cet yadi | necchasi | tad ahaṃ te tava | vidheyaḥ āyattaḥ | evāsmi | tadā aham evāgacchāmīty arthaḥ | anyathā sahajavicāre kriyamāṇe | aham ātmanaḥ śāśvataṃ jayaṃ na paśyāmi | na jānāmīty arthaḥ ||MT_1,7.36||
sargāntaślokena daśarathavacanam upasaṃharati
ity uktvā mṛduvacanam bhayākulo 'sāv ālole munimatasaṃśaye nimagnaḥ /
nājñāsīt kaṇam api niścayaṃ mahātmā prodvīcāv iva jaladhau samuhyamānaḥ //MU_1,7.37//
munimatasya saṃśaye 'nuṣṭhānānanuṣṭhānarūpe sandehe | magnaḥ | ata eva bhayākulaḥ | mahātmā asau daśarathaḥ | ity evaṃ | mṛduvacanaṃ komalavacanam | uktvā | kaṇam api stokam api | niścayaṃ na ajñāsīt na jñātavān | asau kathambhūtaḥ iva | prodvīcau jaladhau samuhyamāna iva | jaladhau samuhyamāno 'pi kutra gacchāmīti niścayaṃ na jānātīti śivam ||MT_1,7.37||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ vairāgyaprakaraṇe saptamaḥ sargaḥ || 1,7 ||
tac chrutvā vacanaṃ tasya snehaparyākulākṣaram /
samanyuḥ kauśiko vākyam pratyuvāca mahīpatim //MU_1,8.1// [Rām I 20, 1]
tasya daśarathasya ||MT_1,8.1||
viśvāmitraḥ kathayati
kariṣyāmīti saṃśrutya pratijñāṃ hātum icchasi | [Rām I 20, 2ab]
sattvavān kesarī bhūtvā mṛgatām abhivāñchasi ||MT_1,8.2||
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,8.2||
rāghavānām ayukto 'yaṃ kulasyāsya viparyayaḥ | [Rām I 20, 2cd]
na kadācana jāyante śītāṃśau kṛṣṇaraśmayaḥ ||MT_1,8.3||
nanu kathaṃ rāghavānāṃ kulasyāyaṃ viparyayaḥ ayukto bhavatīty | atra dṛṣṭāntam āha | na kadācaneti ||MT_1,8.3||
yadi tvaṃ na kṣamo rājan gamiṣyāmi yathāgataḥ /
hīnapratijñaḥ kākutstha sukhī bhava sabāndhavaḥ //MU_1,8.4// [Rām I 20, 3]
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,8.4||
śrīvālmīkiḥ bharadvājam prati kathayati
tasmin kopaparīte 'tha viśvāmitre mahātmani /
cacāla vasudhā kṛtsnā surāś ca bhayam āviśan //MU_1,8.5// [Rām I 20, 4]
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,8.5||
krodhābhibhūtaṃ vijñāya jaganmitram mahāmunim /
dhṛtimān suvrato dhīmān vasiṣṭho vākyam abravīt //MU_1,8.6// [Rām I 20, 5]
jaganmitraṃ viśvāmitram ||MT_1,8.6||
śrīvasiṣṭhaḥ kathayati
ikṣvākūṇāṃ kule jātaḥ sākṣād dharma ivāparaḥ | [Rām I 20, 6ab]
bhavān daśarathaḥ śrīmāṃs trailokye guṇabhūṣitaḥ ||MT_1,8.7||
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,8.7||
nītimān suvrato bhūtvā na dharmaṃ hātum arhasi | [Rām I 20, 6cd]
munes tribhuvaneśasya vacanaṃ kartum arhasi ||MT_1,8.8||
spaṣṭam | yugmam ||MT_1,8.8||
triṣu lokeṣu vikhyāto dharmeṇa yaśasā yutaḥ /
svadharmam pratipadyasva na dharmaṃ hātum arhasi //MU_1,8.9// [Rām I 20, 7]
pratipadyasva svīkuru ||MT_1,8.9||
kariṣyāmīti saṃśrutya tat te rājann akurvataḥ /
iṣṭāpūrtaḥ pated dharmas tasmād rāmaṃ visarjaya //MU_1,8.10// [Rām I 20, 8]
iṣṭāpūrtaḥ iṣṭāpūrtasvarūpaḥ | pratijñātākaraṇena hi sarvo dharmaḥ naśyati ||MT_1,8.10||
guptam puruṣasiṃhena jvalanenāmṛtaṃ yathā | [Rām I 20, 9cd]
kṛtāstram akṛtāstraṃ vā nainaṃ drakṣyanti rākṣasāḥ ||MT_1,8.11|| [Rām I 20, 9ab]
kṛtāstraṃ śikṣitāstram ||MT_1,8.11||
ikṣvākuvaṃśajāto 'pi svayaṃ daśaratho 'pi san /
na pālayasi ced vākyaṃ ko 'paraḥ pālayiṣyati //MU_1,8.12//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,8.12||
yuṣmadādipraṇītena vyavahāreṇa jantavaḥ /
maryādāṃ na vimuñcanti tāṃ na hātum ihārhasi //MU_1,8.13//
tām maryādām ||MT_1,8.13||
eṣa vigrahavān dharma eṣa vīryavatāṃ varaḥ /
eṣa buddhyādhiko loke tapasāṃ ca parāyaṇaḥ //MU_1,8.14// [Rām I 20, 10]
parāyaṇaḥ āśrayaḥ ||MT_1,8.14||
eṣo 'straṃ vividhaṃ vetti trailokye sacarācare /
naitad anyaḥ pumān vetti na ca vetsyati kaścana //MU_1,8.15// [Rām I 20, 11]
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,8.15||
na ca devarṣayaḥ kecin nāmarā na ca rākṣasāḥ /
na nāgayakṣagandharvā anena sadṛśā nṛpa //MU_1,8.16// [Rām I 20, 12]
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,8.16||
astram asmai kṛśāśvena paraiḥ paramadurjayam | [Rām I 20, 13;599*]
kauśikāya purā dattaṃ yadā rājyaṃ samanvaśāt ||MT_1,8.17|| [Rām I 20, 13cd]
paraiḥ anyaiḥ | paramadurjayam atyantaṃ jetum aśakyaṃ | samanvaśāt sa-mapālayat ||MT_1,8.17||
nanu kimarthaṃ kṛśāśvenāsmai astrāṇi dattānīty | atrāha
te hi putrāḥ kṛśāśvasya prajāpatisutopamāḥ /
enam anvacaran vīrā dīptimanto mahaujasaḥ //MU_1,8.18// [Rām I 20, 14]
hi yasmāt | prajāpatisutopamās te prasiddhāḥ | kṛśāśvasya putrāḥ | enaṃ viśvāmitram | anvacaran anucaranti sma | ataḥ putrasnehena dattavān iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_1,8.18||
te putrāḥ ke ity apekṣāyām āha
jayā ca suprabhā caiva dākṣāyaṇyau sumadhyame /
tayos tu yāny apatyāni śatam paramadurjayam //MU_1,8.19//
jayā ca suprabhā caiveti ye | dākṣāyaṇyau dakṣasya strīrūpe apatye | sumadhyame striyau | āstām | tayoḥ yāni paramadurjayaṃ śataṃ apatyāni āsan | atra ca pūrvaślokāpekṣayottaravākyagatatvād yacchabdasya tacchabdāpekṣā nāsti ||MT_1,8.19||
nanu kasyāḥ katy apatyāni āsann ity apekṣāyām āha
pañcāśataḥ sutāñ jajñe jayā labdhavarā purā /
vadhāyāsurasainyānāṃ te 'kṣayāḥ kāmarūpiṇaḥ //MU_1,8.20// [Rām I 20, 16]
akṣayāḥ nāśarahitāḥ ||MT_1,8.20||
suprabhā janayām āsa putrān pañcāśataḥ parān /
saṅgharṣān nāma durdharṣān durākrośān balīyasaḥ //MU_1,8.21// [Rām I 20, 17]
durdharṣān parābhavitum aśakyān | durākrośān śatrubhiḥ samare āhvātum aśakyān ||MT_1,8.21||
prāsaṅgikam upasaṃhṛtya prakṛtam anusarati
evaṃvīryo mahātejā viśvāmitro mahāmuniḥ /
na rāmagamane buddhiṃ viklavāṃ kartum arhasi //MU_1,8.22// [Rām I 20, 19]
pūrvārdham uttarārdhasya hetutvena yojyam ||MT_1,8.22||
sargāntaślokena śrīvasiṣṭho vākyaṃ samāpayati
asmin mahāsattvamaye munīndre sthite samīpe puruṣas tu sādhuḥ /
prāpte 'pi mṛtyāv amaratvam eti mā dīnatāṃ gaccha yathā vimūḍhaḥ //MU_1,8.23//
yathā vimūḍhaḥ | mūḍhavad ity arthaḥ | iti śivam ||MT_1,8.23||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ vairāgyaprakaraṇe aṣṭamaḥ sargaḥ || 1,8 ||
śrīvālmīkir bharadvājam prati kathayati
tathā vasiṣṭhe bruvati rājā daśarathaḥ sutam /
samutsraṣṭumanā rāmam ājuhāva salakṣmaṇam //MU_1,9.1// [Rām I 21, 1]
samutsraṣṭumanāḥ dātumanāḥ ||MT_1,9.1||
daśarathaḥ pratīhāram prati kathayati
pratīhāra mahābāhuṃ rāmam satyaparākramam /
salakṣmaṇam avighnena munyarthaṃ śīghram ānaya //MU_1,9.2//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,9.2||
daśarathavākyam upasaṃharati
iti rājñā visṛṣṭo 'sau gatvāntaḥpuramandiram /
muhūrtamātreṇāgatya samuvāca mahīpatim //MU_1,9.3//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,9.3||
pratīhāraḥ kathayati
deva dordalitāśeṣaripo rāmaḥ svamandire /
vimanāḥ saṃsthito rātrau ṣaṭpadaḥ kamale yathā //MU_1,9.4//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,9.4||
āgacchāmi kṣaṇeneti vakti dhyāyati caikakaḥ /
na kasyacic ca nikaṭe sthātum icchati khinnadhīḥ //MU_1,9.5//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,9.5||
ity ukte tena bhūpālas taṃ rāmānucaraṃ janam /
sarvam āśvāsayām āsa papraccha ca yathākramam //MU_1,9.6//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,9.6||
rājapraśnam eva kathayati
kathaṃ kīdṛk sthito rāma iti pṛṣṭo mahībhṛtā /
rāmabhṛtyajanaḥ khinno vākyam āha mahīpatim //MU_1,9.7//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,9.7||
dehayaṣṭim imāṃ deva dhārayanta ime vayam /
khinnāḥ khedaparimlāne vibho rāme sute tava //MU_1,9.8//
he deva he rājan | dehayaṣṭiṃ dehalatāṃ | rāme rāmākhye | tava sute tava sutanimittaṃ | carmaṇi dvīpinaṃ hantītivat ||MT_1,9.8||
rāmo rājīvapatrākṣo yataḥprabhṛti cāgataḥ /
savipras tīrthayātrāyās tataḥprabhṛti durmanāḥ //MU_1,9.9//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,9.9||
yatnaprārthanayāsmākaṃ nijavyāpāram āhnikam /
sāyam amlānavadanaḥ karoti na karoti vā //MU_1,9.10//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,9.10||
snānadevārcanācāraparyante parikhedavān /
prārthito 'pi hi nā tṛpter aśnāty aśanam īśvaraḥ //MU_1,9.11//
ā tṛpteḥ tṛptiparyantam ||MT_1,9.11||
lolāntaḥpuranārībhiḥ kṛtadolābhir aṅgane /
na ca krīḍati līlābhir varādbhir iva cātakaḥ //MU_1,9.12//
varādbhiḥ sarojalaiḥ | cātakaḥ pakṣiviśeṣaḥ | sa hi varṣābindūn eva pibati ||MT_1,9.12||
māṇikyamuktāsamprotā keyūrakaṭakāvalī /
nānandayati taṃ rājan dyauḥ pātavivaśaṃ yathā //MU_1,9.13//
pātavivaśam patantam ||MT_1,9.13||
krīḍadvadhūviloleṣu vahatkusumavāyuṣu /
latāvalayageheṣu bhavaty ativiṣādavān //MU_1,9.14//
latāvalayageheṣu latāmaṇḍalayukteṣu gṛheṣu ||MT_1,9.14||
yad ramyam ucitaṃ svādu peśalaṃ cittahāri vā /
bāṣpapūrekṣaṇa iva tenaiva parikhidyate //MU_1,9.15//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,9.15||
kim imā duḥkhadāyinyaḥ prasphuranti purogatāḥ /
iti nṛttavilāseṣu kāminīḥ parinindati //MU_1,9.16//
imāḥ etāḥ kāminyaḥ ||MT_1,9.16||
bhojanaṃ śayanam pānaṃ vilāsaṃ snānam āsanam /
unmattaveṣṭitam iva nābhinandati ninditam //MU_1,9.17//
ninditaṃ nindāviṣayīkṛtam ||MT_1,9.17||
kiṃ sampadā kiṃ vipadā kiṃ gehena kim īhitaiḥ /
sarvam evāsad ity uktvā tūṣṇīm eko 'vatiṣṭhate //MU_1,9.18//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,9.18||
nodeti parihāseṣu na bhogeṣu nimajjati /
na ca tiṣṭhati kāryeṣu maunam evāvalambate //MU_1,9.19//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,9.19||
vilolālakavallaryo helāvalitalocanāḥ /
nānandayanti taṃ nāryo mṛgyo vanataruṃ yathā //MU_1,9.20//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,9.20||
ekānteṣu diganteṣu tīreṣu vipineṣu ca /
ratim āyāty araṇyeṣu vikrītavad ajantuṣu //MU_1,9.21//
vikrīto hi palāyanārthaṃ janturahite eva deśe ratim āyāti ||MT_1,9.21||
vastrapānāśanādānaparāṅmukhatayā tayā /
parivraḍdharmiṇāṃ rājan so 'nuyāti tapasvinām //MU_1,9.22//
tapasvinām anuyāti tapasvisambandhicaritam anukarotīty arthaḥ | na māṣāṇām aśnīyād itivat prayogaḥ ||MT_1,9.22||
eka eva vasan deśe janaśūnye janeśvara /
na hasaty ekayā buddhyā na gāyati na roditi //MU_1,9.23//
ekayā buddhyā sarvatyāgarūpayā matyā upalakṣitaḥ ||MT_1,9.23||
punaḥ kiṃ karotīty apekṣāyām āha
baddhapadmāsanaḥ śūnyamanā vāmakarasthale /
kapolatalam ādāya kevalam paritiṣṭhati //MU_1,9.24//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,9.24||
nābhimānam upādatte nāpi vāñchati rājatām /
nodeti nāstam āyāti sukhaduḥkhānuvṛttiṣu //MU_1,9.25//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,9.25||
na vidmaḥ kim asau jātaḥ kiṃ karoti kim īhate /
kiṃ dhyāyati kim āyāti kathaṃ kim anudhāvati //MU_1,9.26//
na vidma ity asya karmāpekṣāyām āha kim asau jātaḥ kimartham asau jātaḥ | jananaṃ hi bhogādisevanārtham iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_1,9.26||
pratyahaṃ kṛśatāṃ yāti pratyahaṃ yāti pāṇḍutām /
virāgam pratyahaṃ yāti śaradanta iva drumaḥ //MU_1,9.27//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,9.27||
anuyātau tam evaitau rājañ śatrughnalakṣmaṇau /
tādṛśāv eva tasyaiva pratibimbāv iva sthitau //MU_1,9.28//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,9.28||
bhṛtyai rājabhir ambābhiḥ sa pṛṣṭo 'pi punaḥ punaḥ /
uktvā na kiñcid eveti tūṣṇīm āste nirīhitaḥ //MU_1,9.29//
saḥ śrīrāmaḥ | nirīhitaḥ ceṣṭitarahitaḥ | itiśabdaḥ pādapūraṇārthaḥ śrīrāmottaravākyasvarūpanirdeśaparo vā jñeyaḥ ||MT_1,9.29||
āpātamātrahṛdyeṣu mā bhogeṣu manaḥ kṛthāḥ /
iti pārśvagatam bhavyam anuśāsti suhṛjjanam //MU_1,9.30//
bhavyam anuśāsanayogyam ||MT_1,9.30||
nānāvibhavaramyāsu strīṣu goṣṭhīkathāsu ca /
puraḥsthitam ivāsneho nāśam evānupaśyati //MU_1,9.31//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,9.31||
rītimādhuryasāyāsapadasaṃsthitivarjitaiḥ /
ceṣṭitair eva kākalyā bhūyo bhūyaḥ pragāyati //MU_1,9.32//
saḥ rāmaḥ | rītimādhuryasāyāsapadasaṃsthitivarjitaiḥ ceṣṭitair eva kevalaiḥ abhinayair evopalakṣitayā kākalyā kalasūkṣmadhvaninā | gāyati ||MT_1,9.32||
samrāḍ bhaveti pārśvasthaṃ vadantam anujīvinam /
pralapantam ivonmattaṃ hasaty anyamanā muniḥ //MU_1,9.33//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,9.33||
na proktam ākarṇayati prekṣate na purogatam /
karoty avajñāṃ sarvatra sumahaty api vastuni //MU_1,9.34//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,9.34||
apy ākāśasarojinyām apy ākāśamahāvane /
ittham etat katham iti vismayo 'sya na jāyate //MU_1,9.35//
vismayasya svarūpaṃ darśayati ittham etat katham iti ||MT_1,9.35||
kāntāmadhyagatasyāpi mano 'sya madaneṣavaḥ /
na bhedayanti durbhedaṃ dhārā iva mahopalam //MU_1,9.36//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,9.36||
āpadām ekam āvāsam abhivāñchasi kiṃ dhanam /
anuśāsyeti sarvasvam arthine samprayacchati //MU_1,9.37//
anuśāsya anuśāsanaṃ kṛtvā ||MT_1,9.37||
iyam āpad iyaṃ saṃpad ity ayaṃ kalpanāmayaḥ /
manasy abhyudito moha iti śokāt pragāyati //MU_1,9.38//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,9.38||
hā hato 'ham anātho 'ham ity ākrandaparo 'pi san /
na jano yāti vairāgyaṃ citram ity eva vakty asau //MU_1,9.39//
ākrandaparasya vairāgyaṃ yuktam evety apiśabdena dyotyate ||MT_1,9.39||
raghukānanasālena rāmeṇa ripughātinā /
bhṛśam itthaṃ sthitenaiva vayaṃ khedam upāgatāḥ //MU_1,9.40//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,9.40||
na vidmaḥ kim mahābāho tasya tādṛśacetasaḥ /
kurmaḥ kamalapatrākṣa gatir atra hi no bhavān //MU_1,9.41//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,9.41||
rājānam atha vā vipram upadeṣṭāram agragam /
hasan paśum ivāvyagraḥ so 'vadhīrayati prabho //MU_1,9.42//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,9.42||
prapañco 'yam iha sphāraṃ jagannāma yad utthitam /
naitad vastu na caivāham iti nirṇīya saṃsthitaḥ //MU_1,9.43//
yaḥ ayam prapañcaḥ utthitam idaṃ sphāraṃ jagannāma bhavati | etad vastu paramārthasat | na bhavati | evaśabdaḥ apiśabdasyārthe | aham api vastu na ca bhavāmi | iti evaṃ | nirṇīyāsau rāmaḥ saṃsthitaḥ ||MT_1,9.43||
nārau nātmani no mitre na rājye na ca mātari /
na saṃpadāpador nāntas tasyāsthā na vibhor bahiḥ //MU_1,9.44//
āsthā ratiḥ ||MT_1,9.44||
nirastāstho nirāśo 'sau nirīho 'sau nirāspadaḥ /
mohe na ca vimukto 'sau tena tapyāmahe vayam //MU_1,9.45//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,9.45||
kiṃ dhanena kim ambābhiḥ kiṃ rājyena kim īhayā /
iti niścayavān antaḥ prāṇatyāgamanāḥ sthitaḥ //MU_1,9.46//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,9.46||
bhogeṣv āyuṣi rājye ca mitre pitari mātari /
param udvegam āyātaś cātako 'vagrahe yathā //MU_1,9.47//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,9.47||
tasya tādṛksvabhāvasya samagravibhavānvitam /
saṃsārajālam ābhogi prabho prativiṣāyate //MU_1,9.48//
prativiṣam ivācarate prativiṣāyate ||MT_1,9.48||
tādṛśaḥ syān mahāsattvaḥ ka ivāsmin mahītale /
prakṛte vyavahāre taṃ yo niveśayituṃ kṣamaḥ //MU_1,9.49//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,9.49||
iti no yeyam āyātā śākhāprasaraśālinī /
āpat tām alam uddhartuṃ samudetu dayā parā //MU_1,9.50//
samudetu taveti śeṣaḥ ||MT_1,9.50||
sargāntaślokena rāmabhṛtyavacanaṃ samāpayati
manasi moham apāsya mahāmanāḥ sakalam ārtimataḥ kila sādhutām /
saphalatāṃ nayatīha tamo haran dinakaro bhuvi bhāskaratām iva //MU_1,9.51//
mahāmanāḥ puruṣaḥ | ārtimataḥ ārtiyuktasya puruṣasya | manasi sakalam moham ārtisvarūpaṃ samastam moham | apāsya dūrīkṛtya | sādhutām svasmin sthitaṃ sādhubhāvaṃ | saphalatāṃ nayati | ka iva | dinakara iva | yathā dinakaraḥ bhuvi tamaḥ haran bhāskaratām saphalatāṃ nayati | tathety arthaḥ | iti śivam ||MT_1,9.51||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ vairāgyaprakaraṇe navamaḥ sargaḥ || 1,9 ||
rāmabhṛtyavacanaṃ śrutvā viśvāmitraḥ kathayati
evaṃ cet tan mahāprājñam bhavanto raghunandanam /
ihānayantu tvaritaṃ hariṇaṃ hariṇā iva //MU_1,10.1//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,10.1||
eṣa moho raghupater nāpadbhyo na ca rāgataḥ /
vivekavairāgyakṛto bodha eṣa mahodayaḥ //MU_1,10.2//
mahān udayaḥ muktilakṣaṇaḥ yasmāt saḥ mahodayaḥ ||MT_1,10.2||
ihāyātu kṣaṇād rāmas tad ihaiva vayaṃ kṣaṇāt /
mohaṃ tasyāpaneṣyāmo maruto 'drer ghanaṃ yathā //MU_1,10.3//
vayaṃ ke iva | maruta iva | yathā marutaḥ vāyavaḥ | adreḥ ghanaṃ megham | apanayanti | tathety arthaḥ ||MT_1,10.3||
etasmin mārjite yuktyā mohe ca raghunandanaḥ /
viśrāntim eṣyati pade tasmin vayam ivottame //MU_1,10.4//
tasmin pade cinmātrākhye viśrāntisthāne ||MT_1,10.4||
satyatām muditām prajñāṃ viśrāntiṃ ca sametya saḥ /
pīnatāṃ varavarṇatvam pītāmṛta ivaiṣyati //MU_1,10.5//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,10.5||
nijāṃ ca prakṛtām eva vyavahāraparamparām /
paripūrṇamanā mānya ācariṣyaty akhaṇḍitām //MU_1,10.6//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,10.6||
bhaviṣyati mahāsattvo jñātalokaparāvaraḥ /
sukhaduḥkhadaśāhīnaḥ samaloṣṭāśmakāñcanaḥ //MU_1,10.7// [BhG VI 8d; XIV 24b]
jñāte samyak niścite | lokānām parāvare parāvācī | pāradvayam iti yāvat | yena | saḥ ||MT_1,10.7||
viśvāmitravākyam upasaṃharati
ity ukte munināthena rājā sampūrṇamānasaḥ /
prāhiṇod rāmam ānetum bhūyo dūtaparamparām //MU_1,10.8//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,10.8||
etāvatā ca kālena rāmo nijagṛhāsanāt /
pituḥ sakāśam āgantum utthito 'rka ivācalāt //MU_1,10.9//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,10.9||
vṛtaḥ katipayair bhṛtyair bhrātṛbhyāṃ cājagāma ha /
tat puṇyam pitur āsthānaṃ svargaṃ surapater iva //MU_1,10.10//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,10.10||
dūrād eva dadarśāsau rāmo daśarathaṃ tadā /
vṛtaṃ rājasamūhena devaugheneva vāsavam //MU_1,10.11//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,10.11||
vasiṣṭhaviśvāmitrābhyāṃ sevitam pārśvayor dvayoḥ /
sarvaśāstrārthatajjñena mantrivṛndena pālitam //MU_1,10.12//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,10.12||
cārucāmarahastābhiḥ kāntābhiḥ samupāsitam |
kakubbhir iva mūrtābhiḥ saṃsthitābhir yathocitam ||MT_1,10.13||
kakubbhiḥ digbhiḥ ||MT_1,10.13|| vasiṣṭhaviśvāmitrādyās tathā daśarathādayaḥ /
dadṛśū rāghavaṃ dūrād upāyāntaṃ guhopamam //MU_1,10.14//
guhopamaṃ kumārasadṛśam ||MT_1,10.14||
sattvāvaṣṭambhagarveṇa śaityeneva himālayam /
śritaṃ sakalasevyena gambhīreṇa svareṇa ca //MU_1,10.15//
sattvasyāvaṣṭambhena hastāvalambena yaḥ garvaḥ | tena | pūrvasya ślokasya viśeṣaṇatvena yojyam ||MT_1,10.15||
saumyaṃ samaśubhākāraṃ vinayodāram ūrjitam /
kāntopaśāntavapuṣam parasyārthasya bhājanam //MU_1,10.16//
parasyārthasya mokṣasya ||MT_1,10.16||
samudyadyauvanārambham udyogaśamaśobhitam /
anudvignam anāyāsam pūrṇaprāyamanoratham //MU_1,10.17//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,10.17||
vicāritajagadyātram pavitraguṇagocaram /
mahāsattvaikalobhena guṇair iva samāśritam //MU_1,10.18//
mahāsattvasya mahādhairyasya | yaḥ eko lobhaḥ | tatsaṅgalobhaḥ iti yāvat | tena ||MT_1,10.18||
udārasāram āpūrṇam antaḥkaraṇakoṭaram /
avikṣubhitayā vṛttyā darśayantam anuttamam //MU_1,10.19//
rāmam punaḥ kathambhūtam | īdṛśyā vṛttyā īdṛśam antaḥkaraṇaṃ darśayantam iti sambandhaḥ | āpūrṇam bhogān prati alaulyena samantāt pūrṇam ||MT_1,10.19||
śrīrāmaviśeṣaṇāny upasaṃharati
evam guṇagaṇākīrṇo dūrād eva raghūdvahaḥ /
parimeyasitācchācchasvahārāmbarapallavaḥ //MU_1,10.20//
praṇanāma calaccārucūḍāmaṇimarīcinā /
śirasā vasudhākampalolamānācalaśriyā //MU_1,10.21//
parimeyāḥ parimitāḥ | sitāḥ acchācchāḥ svahārāmbarapallavāḥ yasya | saḥ tādṛśaḥ | śirasā kathambhūtena | vasudhāyāṃ yaḥ kampaḥ | tena lolamānasyā-calasya śrīḥ yasya | tat | tādṛśena | yugmam ||MT_1,10.20-21||
kān praṇanāmety apekṣāyām āha
prathamam pitaram paścān munīn mānyaikam ānataḥ /
tato viprāṃs tato bandhūṃs tato 'dhikaguṇān gurūn //MU_1,10.22//
pitaraṃ kathambhūtaṃ | mānyānām madhye ekam mānyaikam ||MT_1,10.22||
jagrāha cātmanā dṛṣṭvā manāk svādugirā tathā /
rājalokena vihitāṃ sa praṇāmaparasparām //MU_1,10.23//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,10.23||
vihitāśīr munibhyāṃ tu rāmaḥ saśamamānasaḥ /
āsasāda pituḥ puṇyaṃ samīpaṃ surasundaraḥ //MU_1,10.24//
samīpaṃ nikaṭam ||MT_1,10.24||
pādābhivandanarataṃ tam athāsau mahīpatiḥ /
śirasy abhyāliliṅgāśu cucumba ca punaḥ punaḥ //MU_1,10.25//
śatrughnaṃ lakṣmaṇaṃ caiva tathaiva paravīrahā /
āliliṅga ghanasnehaṃ rājahaṃso 'mbujaṃ yathā //MU_1,10.26//
spaṣṭam | yugmam ||MT_1,10.25-26||
utsaṅge vatsa tiṣṭheti vadaty atha mahīpatau /
bhūmau parijanāstīrṇe so 'ṃśuke 'tha nyavikṣata //MU_1,10.27//
nyavikṣata upāviśat | athaśabdadvayaṃ sambandhibhedenānantaryadvayavācakam ||MT_1,10.27||
daśarathaḥ kathayati
putra prāptavivekas tvaṃ kalyāṇānāṃ ca bhājanam /
janavaj jīrṇayā buddhyā khedāyātmā na dīyate //MU_1,10.28//
tvayā na dīyate na deya ity arthaḥ | khedāyeti sampradāne caturthī ||MT_1,10.28||
vṛddhavipraguruproktaṃ tvādṛśenānutiṣṭhatā /
padam āsādyate puṇyaṃ na moham anudhāvatā //MU_1,10.29//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,10.29||
tāvad evāpado dūre tiṣṭhanti paripelavāḥ /
yāvad eva na mohasya prasaraḥ putra dīyate //MU_1,10.30//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,10.30||
śrīvasiṣṭhaḥ kathayati
rājaputra mahābāho śūras tvaṃ vijitās tvayā /
durucchedā durārambhā apy amī viṣayārayaḥ //MU_1,10.31//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,10.31||
kim atajjña ivājñānāṃ yogye vā mohasāgare /
vinimajjasi kallolagahane jāḍyaśālini //MU_1,10.32//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,10.32||
viśvāmitra āha
calannīlotpalavyūhasamalocana lolatām /
brūhi cetaḥkṛtāṃ tyaktvā hetunā kena muhyasi //MU_1,10.33//
he calannīlotpalavyūhasamalocana tvaṃ | cetaḥkṛtāṃ lolatāṃ tyaktvā brūhi | karmāpekṣāyāṃ vākyaṃ karmatvena kathayati hetuneti | tvaṃ kimarthaṃ muhyasīty arthaḥ ||MT_1,10.33||
kiṃniṣṭhāḥ kiyatā kena kiyantaḥ kāraṇena te /
ādhayo nu vilumpanti mano geham ivākhavaḥ //MU_1,10.34//
te kiyantaḥ ādhayaḥ | kiṃniṣṭhāḥ kiṃviṣayāḥ santaḥ | kiyatā kena kāraṇena manaḥ nu vilumpanti | ke iva | ākhava iva | yathā ākhavaḥ gehaṃ vilumpanti | tathety arthaḥ | nuśabdaḥ praśnadyotakaḥ ||MT_1,10.34||
manye nānucitānāṃ tvam ādhīnām padam uttamaḥ /
āpatsu cāpto yo dhīro nirjitās tena cādhayaḥ //MU_1,10.35//
āptaḥ vicārakārī | na hy ucitasyānucitapadatvaṃ yuktam iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_1,10.35||
yathābhimatam āśu tvam brūhi prāpsyasi cānagham /
sarvam eva punar yena tava bhetsyanti nādhayaḥ //MU_1,10.36//
yena sarvaprāpaṇena ||MT_1,10.36||
viśvāmitravākyaṃ sargāntaślokenopasaṃharati
ity uktam asya sa mune raghuvaṃśaketur ākarṇya vākyam ucitārthavilāsagarbham /
tatyāja khedam abhigarjati vārivāhe barhī yathābhyanumitābhimatārthasiddhiḥ //MU_1,10.37//
abhyanumitā garjanahetukenānumānena jñātā | abhimatārthasya siddhiḥ yas-ya | sa | iti śivam ||MT_1,10.37||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ vairāgyaprakaraṇe daśamaḥ sargaḥ || 1,10 ||
iti pṛṣṭo munīndreṇa samāśvāsya ca rāghavaḥ /
uvāca vacanaṃ cāru dhīrapūrṇārthamantharam //MU_1,11.1//
dhīraṃ ca tat pūrṇārthena mantharaṃ nirbharaṃ ca dhīrapūrṇārthamantharam ||MT_1,11.1||
itaḥ paraṃ vairāgyaprakaraṇārambhaḥ |
smṛtvā tattvam paramagahanaṃ svasvarūpākhyam ādyaṃ
spṛṣṭvā mūrdhnā gurucaraṇayor dhūlipuñjam prayatnāt *
kṛtvā devaṃ śaraṇam aniśaṃ vighnarājaṃ ca ṭīkā
vairāgyākhye prakaraṇavare tanyate bhāskareṇa ** 14 **
samāśvāsanaparaṃ śrīvasiṣṭhaśrīviśvāmitrayor vākyaṃ śrutvā śrīrāmo hṛdgataṃ vairāgyam prakaṭīkaroti
bhagavan bhavatā pṛṣṭo yathāvad adhunā kila /
kathayāmy aham ajño 'pi ko laṅghayati sadvacaḥ //MU_1,11.2//
bhavateti kulaguruṃ vasiṣṭham praty uktiḥ | kimarthaṃ kathayasīty | atrāha ko laṅghayatīti ||MT_1,11.2||
svayaṃ kṛtām pratijñāṃ sampādayati
ahaṃ tāvad ayaṃ jāto nije 'smin pitṛsadmani /
krameṇa vṛddhiṃ samprāptaḥ prāptavidyaś ca saṃsthitaḥ //MU_1,11.3//
tāvacchabdo vipratipattyabhāvavācakaḥ ||MT_1,11.3||
tataḥ sadācāraparo bhūtvāham munināyaka /
vihṛtas tīrthayātrārtham urvīm ambudhimekhalām //MU_1,11.4//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,11.4||
etāvatātha kālena saṃsārāsthām imām mama /
svaviveko jahārāntar oghas taṭalatām iva //MU_1,11.5//
svavivekaḥ ko 'ham iti vicāraḥ ||MT_1,11.5||
vivekena parītātmā tenāhaṃ tad anu svayam /
bhoganīrasayā buddhyā pravicāritavān idam //MU_1,11.6//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,11.6||
kiṃ tvayā pravicāritam ity | atrāha
kiṃ nāmedaṃ vata sukhaṃ yo 'yaṃ saṃsārasaṃsṛtiḥ /
jāyate mṛtaye loko mriyate jananāya ca //MU_1,11.7//
vata kaṣṭe | idaṃ sukhaṃ kiṃ nāma bhavati | na bhavatīty arthaḥ | idaṃ kiṃ | saṃsāre saṃsṛtiḥ saṃsaraṇaṃ yasya | saḥ tādṛśaḥ | yaḥ ayaṃ lokaḥ | mṛtaye yat jāyate | jananāya ca yan mriyate ||MT_1,11.7||
mṛtijananarūpasya saṃsaraṇasya duḥkhatvam uktvā tadāśrayabhūtānām bhāvānāṃ duḥkhayuktatvaṃ kathayati
svasthitāḥ sarva eveme sacarācaraceṣṭitāḥ /
āpadām patayaḥ pāpā bhāvā vibhavabhūmayaḥ //MU_1,11.8//
sacarācaraceṣṭitāḥ calanasthitirūpakriyāyuktāḥ | sarve eveme 'nubhūyamānāḥ | bhāvāḥ sthāvarajaṅgamarūpāḥ padārthāḥ | āpadām patayaḥ āpadyuktāḥ bhavanti | pūrvaślokoktajananamaraṇarūpaduḥkhāśrayatvād ity arthaḥ | bhāvāḥ kathambhūtāḥ | svasthitāḥ svasmin sthitāḥ | na tu parasparaṃ sambandhayuktāḥ | punaḥ kathambhūtāḥ | vibhavabhūmayaḥ yathāsvaṃ śaktiyuktāḥ ||MT_1,11.8||
nanu katham bhāvāḥ svasthitāḥ bhavanti | parasparaṃ teṣāṃ nānāvidhasambandhadarśanād ity | atrāha
ayaḥśalākāsadṛśāḥ parasparam asaṅginaḥ /
śliṣyante kevalam bhāvā manaḥkalpanayā svayā //MU_1,11.9//
ayam mama putrādiḥ ayam mama pitrādir iti manaḥkalpitena saṅkalpenaiva bhāvānām parasparaṃ sambandho 'sti | na tu paramārthata iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_1,11.9||
nanu manasaḥ katham etāvatī śaktir astīty | atrāha
manaḥsamāyattam idaṃ jagad ābhogi dṛśyate /
manaś cāsad ihābhāti kena smaḥ parimohitāḥ //MU_1,11.10//
ābhogi vistārayuktam | manasaḥ asattvam asatyabhūtapadārthānusandhānamātrarūpatvena jñeyam ||MT_1,11.10||
asataiva vayaṃ kaṣṭaṃ vikrītā mūḍhabuddhayaḥ /
mṛgatṛṣṇāmbhasā dūre vane mugdhamṛgā iva //MU_1,11.11//
asatā eva | na tu satyabhūtena | manaseti śeṣaḥ ||MT_1,11.11||
na kenacic ca vikrītā vikrītā iva saṃsthitāḥ /
vata mūḍhā vayaṃ sarve janānā api śambaram //MU_1,11.12//
śambaram māyām ||MT_1,11.12||
kim eteṣu prapañceṣu bhogā nāma sudurbhagāḥ /
mudhaiva hi vayam mohāt saṃsthitā baddhabhāvanāḥ //MU_1,11.13//
eteṣu prapañceṣu madhye | sudurbhagāḥ atiśayena durbhagatvākhyaguṇayuktāḥ | bhogā nāma kim bhavanti | āpātamātraramaṇīyatvāt na kiñcid api bhavantīty arthaḥ | hiśabdaḥ ataḥśabdārthe | hi ataḥ | vayam eteṣu bhogeṣu | baddhabhāvanāḥ | mohāt mudhaiva saṃsthitāḥ vyarthatvāt ||MT_1,11.13||
ajñāte bahukālena vyartha eva vayaṃ ghane /
mohe nipatitā mugdhāḥ śvabhre mugdhamṛgā iva //MU_1,11.14//
mohe bhogabhāvanākhye mohe | bahukālena bahukālaṃ tāvat ||MT_1,11.14||
kim me rājyena kim bhogaiḥ ko 'haṃ kim idam āgatam /
yan mithyaivāstu tan mithyā kasya nāma kim āgatam //MU_1,11.15// [BhG I 32cd]
yat mithyā bhavati tat mithyaivāstu iti sambandhaḥ ||MT_1,11.15||
avāntaram upasaṃhāraṃ karoti
evaṃ vimṛśato brahman sarveṣv eva tato mama /
bhāveṣv aratir āyātā pathikasya maruṣv iva //MU_1,11.16//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,11.16||
svābhimatam āviṣkaroti
tad etad bhagavan brūhi kim idam parinaśyati /
kim idaṃ jāyate bhūyaḥ kim idam parivardhate //MU_1,11.17//
kim iti katham ity asyārthe ||MT_1,11.17||
jarāmaraṇam āpac ca jananaṃ sampadas tathā /
āvirbhāvatirobhāvair vivartante punaḥ punaḥ //MU_1,11.18//
bhāveṣu iti śeṣaḥ | bhāvair iti itthambhāve tṛtīyā | vivartante rūpāntaraṃ gacchanti ||MT_1,11.18||
bhāvais tair eva tair eva tucchair vayam ime kila /
paśya jarjaratāṃ nītā vātair iva giridrumāḥ //MU_1,11.19//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,11.19||
acetanā iva janāḥ pavanaiḥ prāṇanāmabhiḥ /
dhvanantaḥ saṃsthitā vyarthaṃ yathā kīcakaveṇavaḥ //MU_1,11.20//
kīcakaveṇavo hi vyarthaṃ dhvananti ||MT_1,11.20||
śāmyatīdaṃ kathaṃ duḥkham iti tapto 'smi cintayā /
jaraddruma ivogreṇa koṭarasthena vahninā //MU_1,11.21//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,11.21||
saṃsāraduḥkhapāṣāṇanīrandhrahṛdayo 'py aham /
nijalokabhayād eva galadbāṣpair na rodimi //MU_1,11.22//
saṃsāraduḥkhāny eva pāṣāṇāḥ | taiḥ nīrandhraṃ hṛdayaṃ yasya | saḥ tādṛśaḥ ||MT_1,11.22||
śūnyasanmukhavṛttīs tu śuṣkarodananīrasāḥ /
viveka eva hṛtsaṃstho mamaikānteṣu paśyati //MU_1,11.23//
śūnyā vyarthāś ca tāḥ | sanmukhavṛttayaḥ sanmukhavyāpārāḥ tāḥ | ekānteṣu vivekaikapara evāsmīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_1,11.23||
bhṛśam muhyāmi saṃsmṛtya bhāvābhāvamayīṃ sthitim /
dāridryeṇeva subhago dūre saṃsāracintayā //MU_1,11.24//
sthitiṃ jagadākhyāṃ sthitim | ahaṃ ka iva | subhaga iva | yathā subhagaḥ dāridryeṇa muhyati | tathety arthaḥ | ataḥ saṃsāracintayā dūre | sā dūre bhavatv ity arthaḥ ||MT_1,11.24||
evaṃ sāmānyena saṃsārapadārthānāṃ duḥkhadatām uktvā tad viśeṣeṣu pradhānabhūtāyāḥ śriyaḥ kathayati
mohayanti manovṛttiṃ khaṇḍayanti guṇānalam /
duḥkhajālam prayacchanti vipralambhaparāḥ śriyaḥ //MU_1,11.25//
mohayanti avivekayuktatāṃ kurvanti | aiśvaryamadagrastā hi pūrvāparavicāraśūnyā eva bhavanti | vipralambhaparāḥ vañcanaparāḥ ||MT_1,11.25||
evaṃ śriyaḥ duḥkhadatvam uktvā tat pradhānāvayavabhūtasya dhanasyāpi duḥkhadatvaṃ kathayati
cintānicayavakrāṇi nānandāya dhanāni me /
samprasūtakalatrāṇi gṛhāṇy ugrāpadāṃ yathā //MU_1,11.26//
cintānicayenārjanādyartham prayuktena cintāsamūhena | vakrāṇi kuṭilāni | ugrāpadāṃ hi bahukalatrāṇi gṛhāṇi duḥkhāyaiva bhavanti ||MT_1,11.26||
saṅgraheṇa svāsvāsthyaṃ kathayati
vividhadoṣadaśāparicintanaiḥ satatabhaṅgurakāraṇakalpitaiḥ /
mama na nirvṛtim eti mano mune nigaḍitasya yathā vanahastinaḥ //MU_1,11.27//
vividhā yāḥ doṣadaśāḥ | tāsām paricintanaiḥ | kathambhūtaiḥ | satataṃ bhaṅgurāṇi yāni kāraṇāni bhogarūpāṇi kāraṇāni | taiḥ kalpitaiḥ svaviṣayatayā prakaṭīkṛtaiḥ ||MT_1,11.27||
sarvadoṣamūlakāraṇabhūtān viṣayān sargāntaślokena nindati
khalāḥ kāle kāle niśi niśitamohaikamihikā gatāloke loke viṣayahaṭhacaurāḥ sucaturāḥ /
pravṛttāḥ prodyuktā diśi diśi vivekaikaharaṇe raṇe śaktās teṣāṃ vadata vibudhāḥ ke 'dya subhaṭāḥ //MU_1,11.28//
khalāḥ atyantaduḥkhakāritvāt durjanasadṛśās | tathā sucaturāḥ aticāturyayuktāḥ | viṣayahaṭhacaurāḥ | niśi lakṣaṇayā avidyārūpāyāṃ rātrau | niśitā tīkṣṇā yā mohaikamihikā | tayā gatāloke dūre gatavicārākhyaprakāśe | loke asmin saṃsāre | kāle kāle sarveṣu kāleṣu | diśi diśi sarvāsu dikṣu | prodyuktāḥ prakṛṣṭodyogabhājaḥ | ata eva vivekasya samyagvicārasya | yad ekaṃ haraṇaṃ kevalaṃ haraṇaṃ | tatra pravṛttāḥ bhavanti | he vibudhāḥ yūyaṃ | vadatādya asmin samaye | teṣāṃ viṣayahaṭhacaurāṇāṃ raṇe ke subhaṭāḥ śaktāḥ bhavanti | na ke 'pīti bhāvaḥ | iti śivam ||MT_1,11.28||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ vairāgyaprakaraṇe ekādaśaḥ sargaḥ || 1,11 ||
samanantaram eva prakṛtāṃ śrīnindāṃ vistareṇa kathayati
iyam asmin vinodāya saṃsāre parikalpitā /
śrīr mune parimohāya sāpi nūnam anarthadā //MU_1,12.1//
nūnaṃ niścayena | anarthadeti viśeṣaṇadvārahetuḥ ||MT_1,12.1||
anarthadatvam evāsyāḥ kathayati
ullāsabahulān antaḥ kallolān akramākulān /
jaḍān prasravati sphārān prāvṛṣīva taraṅgiṇī //MU_1,12.2//
iyaṃ śrīḥ ullāsabahulān ullāsapūrṇān | akramākulān kramollaṅghananirbha-rān | tathā jaḍān jāḍyadāyitvāt jaḍarūpān | kallolān darpākhyān mahātaraṅgān | prasravati utpādayati | kā iva | taraṅgiṇīva | yathā taraṅgiṇī prāvṛṣi varṣākāle | uktaviśeṣaṇān mahātaraṅgān prasravati | tathety arthaḥ ||MT_1,12.2||
cintāduhitaro bahvyo bhūridurlaliteritāḥ /
cañcalāḥ prabhavanty asyās taraṅgāḥ sarito yathā //MU_1,12.3//
bhūrīṇi yāni durlalitāni durvilāsāḥ | tair īritāḥ cañcalitāḥ | utthāpitā iti yāvat ||MT_1,12.3||
eṣā hi padam ekatra na nibadhnāti durbhagā /
mugdhevāniyatācāram itaś cetaś ca dhāvati //MU_1,12.4//
hi niścaye | aniyatācāraṃ kāmacārata ity arthaḥ | kriyāviśeṣaṇam etat ||MT_1,12.4||
janayantī paraṃ dāham parāmṛṣṭāṅgikā satī /
vināśam eva dhatte 'ntar dīpalekheva kajjalam //MU_1,12.5//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,12.5||
guṇāguṇavicāreṇa vinaiva kila pārśvagam /
rājaprakṛtivan mūḍhā durārūḍhāvalambate //MU_1,12.6//
rājaprakṛtivat rājasvabhāvavat | rājāpi hi guṇāguṇavicārarahitam eva pārśvagam avalambate ||MT_1,12.6||
karmaṇā tena tenaiṣā vistāram upagacchati /
doṣāśīviṣavegasya yat kṣīravisarāyate //MU_1,12.7//
kṣīrasya visaraḥ sekaḥ | sa ivācarate kṣīravisarāyate ||MT_1,12.7||
tāvac chītamṛdusparśaḥ parasve ca jane janaḥ /
vātyayeva himaṃ yāvac chriyā na paruṣīkṛtaḥ //MU_1,12.8//
śrīsparśe janaḥ svasmin pare ca mahākaṭhina eva bhavatīti piṇḍārthaḥ | vātyā hi himam paruṣīkarotīty upamānatvena gṛhītā ||MT_1,12.8||
prājñāḥ śūrāḥ kṛtajñāś ca peśalā mṛdavaś ca ye /
pāṃsumuṣṭyeva maṇayaḥ śriyā te malinīkṛtāḥ //MU_1,12.9//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,12.9||
na śrīḥ sukhāya bhagavan duḥkhāyaiva hi kalpate /
guptaṃ vināśanaṃ dhatte mṛtiṃ viṣalatā yathā //MU_1,12.10//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,12.10||
śrīmān ajananindyaś ca śūraś cāpy avikatthanaḥ /
samadṛṣṭiḥ prabhuś caiva durlabhāḥ puruṣās trayaḥ //MU_1,12.11//
śriyā spṛṣṭaḥ sāhaṅkāratvena jananindya eva bhavatīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_1,12.11||
eṣā hi viṣamā duḥkhabhogināṃ gahanā guhā /
ghanamohagajendrāṇāṃ vindhyaśailamahāṭavī //MU_1,12.12//
spaṣṭaṃ ||MT_1,12.12||
punaḥ kīdṛśy astīty apekṣāyām āha
satkāryapadmarajanī duḥkhakairavacandrikā /
saddṛṣṭidīpikāvātyā kallolaughataraṅgiṇī //MU_1,12.13//
kallolāḥ darparūpāḥ mahātaraṅgāḥ ||MT_1,12.13||
sambhramābhrādipadavī viṣādaviṣavardhinī /
kedārikā vikalpānāṃ khadā kubhayabhoginām //MU_1,12.14//
khadā guhā | kubhayāni eva bhoginaḥ sarpāḥ | teṣām ||MT_1,12.14||
himaṃ vairāgyavallīnāṃ vikārolūkayāminī /
rāhudaṃṣṭrā vivekendoḥ saujanyāmbhojacandrikā //MU_1,12.15//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,12.15||
indrāyudhavad ālolanānārāgamanoharā /
lolā taḍid ivotpannadhvaṃsinī jaḍasaṃśrayā //MU_1,12.16//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,12.16||
capalā varjitā ratyā nakulī nakulīnajā /
vipralambhanatātparyahetūgramṛgatṛṣṇikā //MU_1,12.17//
capalā cāpalyaguṇasahitā | ata eva ratyā varjitā kutrāpi ratim akurvatīty arthaḥ | tathā nakulī aticāpalatvena nakulastrīsarūpā | tathā nakulīnajā duṣṭā | akulīnajo hi duṣṭo bhavati | tathā vipralambhane paravañcane | yat tātparyam | tasya hetuś cāsau ugramṛgatṛṣṇikā kaṭhinamṛgatṛṣṇāsvarūpā ||MT_1,12.17||
laharīvaikarūpeṇa kṣaṇam padam akurvatī /
calā dīpaśikhevāti durjñeyāgatigocarā //MU_1,12.18//
na gatau gamane gocarā agatigocarā | dīpaśikhāpi gatau agocarā eva bhavati ||MT_1,12.18||
siṃhīva vigrahavyagrakarīndrakulapātinī /
khaḍgadhāreva śiśirā tīkṣṇā tīkṣṇāśayāśrayā //MU_1,12.19//
vigrahavyagraṃ yuddhavyagraṃ | yat karīndrakulaṃ hastikulaṃ | tatra patatīti tādṛśī tatsādhyatvāt | siṃhī cedṛśī bhavati | śiśirā āmukhe santāpaharitvāt | tīkṣṇāśayāḥ kaṭhinacintāḥ | āśrayaḥ yasyāḥ | sā ||MT_1,12.19||
nānayopahatārthinyā durādhiparipīnayā /
paśyāmy abhavyayā lakṣmyā kiñcid duḥkhād ṛte sukham //MU_1,12.20//
upahatān ajñānabādhitān | arthate ālambanatvena kāṅkṣatīti tādṛśyā ||MT_1,12.20||
dvāreṇotsāritā lakṣmīḥ punar eti tamo'riṇā /
aho vata hṛtasthānā nirlajjā durjanāspadā //MU_1,12.21//
tamo'riṇā gehāntargatatamonivāraṇārthaṃ kalpitena kṣudradvāreṇa ||MT_1,12.21||
sargāntaślokena śrīnindāṃ samāpayati
manoramā karṣati cittavṛttiṃ kadaryasādhyā kṣaṇabhaṅgurā ca /
vyālāvalīgarbhanivṛttadehā śvabhrotthitā puṣpalateva lakṣmīḥ //MU_1,12.22//
kadaryasādhyā kukarmasādhyā | śrīpakṣe vyālāvalī duḥkhāvalī | iti śivam ||MT_1,12.22||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ vairāgyaprakaraṇe dvādaśaḥ sargaḥ || 1,12 ||
evaṃ śrīnindāṃ kṛtvā jīvitanindāṃ karoti
āyuḥ pallavakoṇāgralambāmbukaṇabhaṅguram /
unmattam iva santyajya yāty akāṇḍe śarīrakam //MU_1,13.1//
āyuḥ jīvitaṃ | yātīti sambandhaḥ | akāṇḍe asamaye | tatsammatirūpaṃ samayam ullaṅghyeti yāvat ||MT_1,13.1||
viṣayāśīrviṣāsaṅgaparijarjaracetasām /
aprauḍhātmavivekānām āyur āyāsakāraṇam //MU_1,13.2//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,13.2||
ye tu vijñātavijñeyā viśrāntā vitate pade /
bhāvābhāvasamāśvastā āyus teṣāṃ sukhāyate //MU_1,13.3//
viśrāntā ātmatve niścitāḥ | vitate aparimite | bhāvābhāveṣu pravāhāgateṣu nāśotpādeṣu | samāśvastāḥ svabhāvād apracyutāḥ ||MT_1,13.3||
vayam parimitākārapariniṣṭhitaniścayāḥ /
saṃsārābhrataḍitpuñje mune nāyuṣi nirvṛtāḥ //MU_1,13.4//
parimitaḥ pārimityayuktaḥ | yaḥ ākāraḥ dehādirūpaḥ ākāraḥ | tatra pariniṣṭhitaḥ niṣṭhāṃ gataḥ | niścayaḥ ātmaniścayaḥ | yeṣāṃ | te | nirvṛtir hi aparimitasvarūpaniṣṭhatvam iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_1,13.4||
yujyate veṣṭanaṃ vāyāv ākāśasya ca khaṇḍanam /
grathanaṃ ca taraṅgāṇām āsthā nāyuṣi yujyate //MU_1,13.5//
āsthā dṛḍhatāviśvāsaḥ ||MT_1,13.5||
pelavaṃ śaradīvābhram asneham iva dīpakam /
taraṅgakam ivālolaṃ gatam evopalakṣyate //MU_1,13.6//
āyur iti śeṣaḥ | pelavaṃ laghu ||MT_1,13.6||
taraṅgapratibimbenduṃ taḍitpuñjaṃ nabho'mbudam /
grahītum āsthām badhnāmi na tv āyuṣi gatasthitau //MU_1,13.7//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,13.7||
aviśrāntamanāḥ śūnyam āyur ātatam īhate /
duḥkhāyaiva vimūḍho 'ntar garbham aśvatarī yathā //MU_1,13.8//
aśvatarī kharastriyām aśvāj jātā vaḍavā | tasyā garbhaḥ kukṣipāṭanaṃ vinā na niryāti ||MT_1,13.8||
saṃsārasaṃsṛtāv ambhaḥpheno 'smin sargasāgare /
kāyavallyāṃ raso rājañ jīvitam me na rocate //MU_1,13.9//
sargasāgare kathambhūte | saṃsāre saṃsṛtiḥ saṃsaraṇaṃ | yasya | tādṛśe | ambhaḥphenaḥ ambhovikāraḥ phenaḥ | daśaratham prati iyam uktiḥ ||MT_1,13.9||
prāpyaṃ samprāpyate yena bhūyo yena na śocyate /
parāyā nirvṛteḥ sthānaṃ yat taj jīvitam ucyate //MU_1,13.10//
parāyā utkṛṣṭāyāḥ ||MT_1,13.10||
taravo 'pi hi jīvanti jīvanti mṛgapakṣiṇaḥ /
sa jīvati mano yasya mananena na jīvati //MU_1,13.11//
mananena bhogānusandhānena ||MT_1,13.11||
jātās ta eva jagati jantavaḥ sādhujīvitāḥ /
ye punar neha jāyante śeṣā jānīta gardabhāḥ //MU_1,13.12//
yūyaṃ jānīta | kim ity apekṣāyām āha | śeṣā iti | śeṣā gardabhāḥ bhavanti ||MT_1,13.12||
bhāro 'vivekinaḥ śāstram bhāro jñānaṃ ca rāgiṇaḥ /
aśāntaṃ ca mano bhāro bhāro 'nātmavido vapuḥ //MU_1,13.13//
avivekinaḥ vivekarahitasya | bhāratvaṃ ca śāstrādeḥ samyagjñānādyarthakriyākāritvābhāvena jñeyam ||MT_1,13.13||
rūpam āyur mano buddhir ahaṅkāras tathehitam /
bhāro bhāradharasyeva sarvaṃ duḥkhāya durdhiyaḥ //MU_1,13.14//
durdhiyaḥ buddhirahitasya | buddhirahito hi rūpādau samatayā pāravaśyaṃ yāti | tataś ca duḥkhe nimajjati ||MT_1,13.14||
aviśrāntamanaḥpūrṇam āpadām paramāspadam /
nīḍo rogavihaṅgānām āyur āyāsanaṃ dṛḍham //MU_1,13.15//
āyuḥ kathambhūtam | aviśrāntam paramapadaviśrāntirahitaṃ | yan manas | tena pūrṇam ||MT_1,13.15||
pratyahaṃ khedam utsṛjya śanair alam anāratam /
āśv eva janmanaḥ śvabhraṃ kālena vinikhanyate //MU_1,13.16//
kālanāśyatvaṃ hi āyuṣaḥ prasiddham ||MT_1,13.16||
śarīrabilaviśrāntair viṣadāhapradāyibhiḥ /
rogair nipīyate raudrair vyālair iva vanānilaḥ //MU_1,13.17//
āyur iti śeṣaḥ ||MT_1,13.17||
prasuvānair avacchedaṃ tucchair antaravāsibhiḥ /
duḥkhair ākṛṣyate krūrair ghuṇair iva jaraddrumaḥ //MU_1,13.18//
avacchedaṃ chedanam | prasuvānair utpādayadbhiḥ | ākṛṣyate svavaśaṃ nīyate ||MT_1,13.18||
nūnaṃ nigiraṇāyāśu ghanagarvam anāratam /
ākhur mārjārakeṇeva maraṇenāvalokyate //MU_1,13.19//
avalokyate kadā etat grase iti dṛśyate ||MT_1,13.19||
garvādiguṇagarbhiṇyā śūnyayāśaktivaśyayā /
annam mahāśaneneva jarasā parijīryate //MU_1,13.20//
aśaktivaśyayā aśaktigrastayā ||MT_1,13.20||
dinaiḥ katipayair eva parijñāya gatādaram /
durjanaḥ sajjaneneva yauvanenāvamucyate //MU_1,13.21//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,13.21||
vināśasuhṛdā nityaṃ jarāmaraṇabandhunā /
rūpaṃ śiḍgavareṇeva kṛtāntenābhilaṣyate //MU_1,13.22//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,13.22||
sargāntaślokena jīvitanindāṃ samāpayati
sthiratayā sukhahāritayā tayā satatam ujjhitam uttama phalgu ca /
jagati nāsti tathā guṇavarjitam maraṇamārjitam āyur idaṃ yathā //MU_1,13.23//
uttamety āmantraṇam | phalgu niḥsāram | maraṇena mārjitaṃ saṅkṣiptam | iti śivam ||MT_1,13.23||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ vairāgyaprakaraṇe trayodaśaḥ sargaḥ || 1,13 ||
adhunāhaṅkāranindām prastauti
mudhaivābhyutthito mohān mudhaiva parivardhate /
mithyāmayena bhīto 'smi durahaṅkāraśatruṇā //MU_1,14.1//
mithyāmayena mithyāsvarūpeṇa ||MT_1,14.1||
ahaṅkāravaśād eva doṣakośaḥ kadarthanām /
dadāti dīnadīnānāṃ saṃsāro vividhākṛtiḥ //MU_1,14.2//
kadarthanāṃ duḥkham ||MT_1,14.2||
ahaṅkāravaśād āpad ahaṅkārād durādhayaḥ /
ahaṅkāravaśād īhāpy ahaṅkāro mahāmayaḥ //MU_1,14.3//
īhā bhogārthaṃ ceṣṭā ||MT_1,14.3||
tam ahaṅkāram āśritya paramaṃ ciravairiṇam /
na bhuñje na pibāmy ambhaḥ kim u bhogān bhaje mune //MU_1,14.4//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,14.4||
saṃsārarajjur ādīrghā mama cetasi mohinī /
tatāhaṅkāradoṣeṇa kirāteneva vāgurā //MU_1,14.5//
ahaṅkāradoṣeṇāhaṅkārākhyena doṣeṇa ||MT_1,14.5||
yāni duḥkhāni dīrghāṇi viṣamāṇi mahānti ca /
ahaṅkārāt prasūtāni tāny agāt khadirā iva //MU_1,14.6//
agāt parvatāt ||MT_1,14.6||
śamendoḥ saiṃhikeyāsyaṃ guṇipadmamahāśanim /
jñānameghaśaratkālam ahaṅkāraṃ tyajāmy aham //MU_1,14.7//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,14.7||
ahaṅkāratyāgam eva karoti
nāhaṃ rāmo na me vāñchā bhāveṣu na ca me manaḥ /
śānta āsitum icchāmi svātmany eva jino yathā //MU_1,14.8//
dehasyaiva rāmatvāt | mama cinmātratvād iti bhāvaḥ | śāntaḥ ahaṅkārarahitaḥ ||MT_1,14.8||
ahaṅkāravaśād yad yan mayā bhuktaṃ kṛtaṃ hṛtam /
sarvaṃ tat tad avastv eva vastv ahaṅkārariktatā //MU_1,14.9//
ahaṅkārariktatā ahaṅkārarāhityam ||MT_1,14.9||
aham ity asti ced brahmann aham āpadi duḥkhitaḥ /
sampatsu sukhitas tasmād anahaṅkāritā dhanaḥ //MU_1,14.10//
dhanayuktasya eva hi āpatsu sampatsu ca duḥkhādisparśo na bhavatīti pūrvavākye bhāvaḥ | phalitam āha tasmād iti | tasmāt tato hetoḥ | anahaṅkāritā dhanaḥ dhanam bhavati | dehātmatve niścitaḥ puruṣo hi dehārtham bhogajālam icchan bhogarāhityarūpāyām āpadi duḥkhī bhavati | tatsampattirūpāyāṃ sampadi sukhī bhavati | cinmātrātmatve niścito 'haṃ na tādṛśo bhavāmīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_1,14.10||
ahaṅkāram parityājya mune śāntamanās tathā /
avatiṣṭhe gatodvego bhogaughe 'bhaṅgurāspadam //MU_1,14.11//
avatiṣṭhe tiṣṭhāmi | ahaṅkāraṃ kathambhūtam | bhogaughe bhogasamūhe | abhaṅgurāspadam anaśvarapratiṣṭham ||MT_1,14.11||
brahman yāvad ahaṅkāravāridaḥ pravijṛmbhate /
tāvad vikāsam āyāti tṛṣṇākuṭajamañjarī //MU_1,14.12//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,14.12||
ahaṅkāraghane śānte tṛṣṇānavataḍillatā /
śāntadīpaśikhāvṛttyā kvāpi yāsyati satvaram //MU_1,14.13//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,14.13||
ahaṅkāramahāvindhye manomattamataṅgajaḥ /
visphūrjati ghanāsphoṭaiḥ stanitair iva vāridaḥ //MU_1,14.14//
visphūrjati vilasati | ghanāsphoṭaiḥ niviḍakarṇatālaiḥ ||MT_1,14.14||
iha dehamahādaryāṃ ghanāhaṅkārakesarī /
yo 'yam ullasati sphāraṃ tenedaṃ jagad ātatam //MU_1,14.15//
anahaṅkāritve hi sad api jagan nāsti apekṣāviṣayatvābhāvāt ||MT_1,14.15||
tṛṣṇātantulavaprotā bahujanmaparamparā /
ahaṅkārograśiḍgena kaṇṭhe muktāvalī kṛtā //MU_1,14.16//
śiḍgo hi tantuprotām muktāvalīṃ kaṇṭhe karoti ||MT_1,14.16||
putradārakalatrāṇi tantram mantravivarjitam /
prasāritam aneneha durahaṅkāravairiṇā //MU_1,14.17//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,14.17||
pramārjite 'ham ity asmin pade svayam akhidyatā /
pramārjitā bhavanty eva sarvā eva durādhayaḥ //MU_1,14.18//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,14.18||
aham ity ambude śānte śanaiḥ suśamaśālini /
manomananasammohamihikā kvāpi gacchati //MU_1,14.19//
manasaḥ yaḥ mananasammohaḥ mananarūpaḥ | sa eva mihikā nīhāraḥ ||MT_1,14.19||
nirahaṅkāravṛtter me maurkhyāc chokena sīdataḥ /
yat kiñcid ucitam brahmaṃs tad ākhyātum ihārhasi //MU_1,14.20//
prathamam ahaṅkāraṃ svayam eva tyajāmi | paścāt tvaduktaṃ karomīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_1,14.20||
sargāntaślokenāhaṅkāranindāṃ samāpayati
sarvāpadāṃ nilayam adhruvam antarastham unmuktam uttamaguṇena na saṃśrayāmi /
yatnād ahaṅkṛtipadam parito 'tiduḥkham śeṣeṇa māṃ samanuśādhi mahānubhāva //MU_1,14.21//
ahaṅkṛtipadam ahaṅkṛtyākhyaṃ sthānam | śeṣeṇeti ahaṅkārāśrayaṇaṃ tyaktvā yat kiñcit samājñāpayasi tat sampādayāmīti bhāvaḥ | ahaṅkāraś ca idantāviṣayatvayogye dehe ahantāviṣayatvasañjananaṃ jñeyam | iti śivam ||MT_1,14.21||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ vairāgyaprakaraṇe caturdaśaḥ sargaḥ || 1,14 ||
evam ahaṅkāranindāṃ kṛtvā cittanindām prastauti
doṣair jarjaratāṃ yātaṃ satkāryād āryasevitāt /
vātāttapiñchalavavac cetaś calati cañcalam //MU_1,15.1//
doṣaiḥ rāgādidoṣaiḥ | satkāryāt calati satkārye sthairyeṇa na tiṣṭhatīty arthaḥ ||MT_1,15.1||
itaś cetaś ca suvyagraṃ vyartham evābhidhāvati /
dūrād dūrataraṃ dīnaṃ grāme kauleyako yathā //MU_1,15.2//
kauleyakaḥ śvā ||MT_1,15.2||
na prāpnoti kvacit kiñcit prāptair api mahādhanaiḥ /
nāntaḥ sampūrṇatām eti karaṇḍaka ivāmbubhiḥ //MU_1,15.3//
kiñcit prāpto hi punaḥ kiñcid api na prārthayed iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_1,15.3||
nityam eva manaḥ śūnyaṃ kadāśāvāgurāvṛtam /
na manāṅ nirvṛtiṃ yāti mṛgo yūthād iva cyutaḥ //MU_1,15.4//
śūnyaṃ niḥsāram ||MT_1,15.4||
taraṅgataralāṃ vṛttiṃ dadhad ālūnaśīrṇatām /
parityajya kṣaṇam api na mano yāti nirvṛtim //MU_1,15.5//
ālūnaśīrṇatāṃ hastasparśāsahatvam | maticāñcalyam iti yāvat ||MT_1,15.5||
mano mananavikṣubdhaṃ diśo daśa vidhāvati /
mandarāhananodbhūtaṃ kṣīrārṇavapayo yathā //MU_1,15.6//
mananavikṣubdham bhogānusandhānakṣubdham ||MT_1,15.6||
kallolakalanāvartam māyāmakaramālitam /
na niroddhuṃ samartho 'smi manomohamahārṇavam //MU_1,15.7//
kallolarūpā yā kalanā saṅkalpaḥ | saivāvartaḥ yasya | tat | māyā viparyayajñānam ||MT_1,15.7||
bhogadūrvāṅkurākāṅkṣī śvabhrapātam acintayan /
manohariṇako brahman dūraṃ viparidhāvati //MU_1,15.8//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,15.8||
na kadācana me cetas tām ālūnaviśīrṇatām /
tyajaty ākulayā vṛttyā cañcalatvam ivārṇavaḥ //MU_1,15.9//
ālūnaviśīrṇatāṃ hastasparśāsahatvaṃ | maticāñcalyam iti yāvat ||MT_1,15.9||
cetaś cañcalayā vṛttyā cintānicayacañcuram /
dhṛtim badhnāti naikatra kesarī pañjare yathā //MU_1,15.10//
cintānicayena cintāsamūhena | cañcuraṃ nirbharam ||MT_1,15.10||
mano moharathārūḍhaṃ śarīrāc chamatāsukham /
haraty upagatodyogaṃ haṃsaḥ kṣīram ivāmbhasaḥ //MU_1,15.11//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,15.11||
analpakalpanātalpe nilīnāś cittavṛttayaḥ /
munīndra na prabudhyante tena tapto 'ham ākulaḥ //MU_1,15.12//
kalpanāgrastam eva sadāsanmano 'stīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_1,15.12||
kroḍīkṛtadṛḍhagranthitṛṣṇāsūtrombhitātmanā /
vihago jālakeneva brahman baddho 'smi cetasā //MU_1,15.13//
granthayo 'tra rāgādirūpā jñeyāḥ ||MT_1,15.13||
satatāmarṣadhūmena cintājvālābilena ca /
vahnineva tṛṇaṃ śuṣkam mune dagdho 'smi cetasā //MU_1,15.14//
satatam amarṣaḥ krodha eva | dhūmaḥ yasya | tādṛśena ||MT_1,15.14||
krūreṇa jaḍatāṃ yātas tṛṣṇābhāryānugāminā /
śavaḥ kauleyakeneva brahman bhukto 'smi cetasā //MU_1,15.15//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,15.15||
taraṅgataralāsphālavṛttinā jaḍarūpiṇā /
taṭavṛkṣa ivaughena brahman nīto 'smi cetasā //MU_1,15.16//
taraṅgavat taralāsphālā atyantacañcalā | vṛttiḥ yasya | tādṛśena ||MT_1,15.16||
avāntaranipātāya śūnyenākramaṇāya ca /
tṛṇaṃ caṇḍānileneva dūre nunno 'smi cetasā //MU_1,15.17//
avāntareṣu bhogarūpeṣu paramaviśrāntirahiteṣu padeṣu | yaḥ nipātas | tasmai | ākramaṇāya ākramaṇārthaṃ | śūnyeneti manoviśeṣaṇam ||MT_1,15.17||
saṃsārajaladher asmān nityam uttaraṇonmukhaḥ /
setuneva payaḥpūro rodhito 'smi kucetasā //MU_1,15.18//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,15.18||
pātālād gacchatā pṛṣṭham pṛṣṭhāt pātālagāminā /
kūpakāṣṭhaṃ kudāmneva veṣṭito 'smi kucetasā //MU_1,15.19//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,15.19||
mithyaiva sphārarūpeṇa vicāraviśarāruṇā /
bālo vetālakeneva gṛhīto 'smi svacetasā //MU_1,15.20//
gṛhītaḥ svavaśīkṛtaḥ ||MT_1,15.20||
vahner uṣṇataraḥ śailād api kaṣṭatarakramaḥ /
vajrād api dṛḍho brahman durnigrahamanograhaḥ //MU_1,15.21//
kaṣṭataraḥ kramaḥ ullaṅghanaṃ yasya | saḥ kaṣṭatarakramaḥ | durnigrahaṃ duḥkhena nirgrahītuṃ śakyaṃ | yat manaḥ | tasya grahaḥ grahanaṃ | durnigrahamanograhaḥ ||MT_1,15.21||
cetaḥ patati kāryeṣu vihagaś cāmiṣeṣv iva /
kṣaṇena viratiṃ yāti bālaḥ krīḍanakād iva //MU_1,15.22//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,15.22||
jaḍaprakṛtir ālolo vitatāvartavṛttimān /
mano'bdhir īhitavyālo dūrān nayati tāta mām //MU_1,15.23//
jaḍaprakṛtiḥ jaḍasvabhāvaḥ śītaprakṛtiś ca | vitatāvartā eva vṛttayaḥ yasya | saḥ | īhitāni kāṅkṣitāni eva vyālāḥ sarpāḥ | yasya | saḥ | ceṣṭāyuktasarpāś ca yasmin | saḥ | dūrān nayati nānāviṣayeṣu bhramayati ||MT_1,15.23||
yadīdṛśam manas tavāsti tarhi tasya nigrahaṃ kurv ity | atrāha
apy abdhipānān mahataḥ sumerūllaṅghanād api /
api vahnyaśanāt sādho viṣamaś cittanigrahaḥ //MU_1,15.24//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,15.24||
nanu cittanigraho duḥsādhya eva bhavatu | kiṃ tena setsyatīty | atrāha cittaṃ kāraṇam arthānāṃ tasmin sati jagattrayam /
tasmin kṣīṇe jagat kṣīṇaṃ tac cikitsyam prayatnataḥ //MU_1,15.25//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,15.25||
cittād imāni sukhaduḥkhaśatāni nūnam abhyāgatāny agavarād iva kānanāni /
tasmin vivekavaśatas tanutām prayāte manye mune nipuṇam eva galanti tāni //MU_1,15.26//
imāni anubhūyamānāni | agavarāt parvataśreṣṭhāt | nipuṇaṃ samyak ||MT_1,15.26||
sargāntaślokena cittanindāṃ samāpayati
sakalaguṇajayāśā yatra baddhā mahadbhis tam arim iha vijetuṃ cittam abhyutthito 'ham /
vigataratitayāntar nābhinandāmi lakṣmīṃ jaḍamalinaviśālām meghamālām ivenduḥ //MU_1,15.27//
yatra yasmin manasi | abhyutthitaḥ udyogayukto jātaḥ | iti śivam ||MT_1,15.27||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ vairāgyaprakaraṇe pañcadaśaḥ sargaḥ || 1,15 ||
evam manonindāṃ kṛtvā tṛṣṇānindām prastauti
hārdāndhakāraśarvaryā tṛṣṇayeha durantayā /
caranti cetanākāśe doṣakauśikapaṅktayaḥ //MU_1,16.1//
cetanākāśe cittākāśe | doṣāḥ rāgādayaḥ | yuktaṃ ca śarvaryāṃ kauśikaca-raṇam ||MT_1,16.1||
antardāhapradāyinyā samūḍharasamārdavaḥ /
paṅka ādityadīptyeva śoṣaṃ nīto 'smi cintayā //MU_1,16.2//
samūḍhaṃ dhṛtaṃ | rasamārdavam āsvādakṛtaṃ jalakṛtaṃ ca mārdavaṃ ye-na | saḥ | cintā cātra tṛṣṇā eva jñeyā | tṛṣṇāyāḥ cintārūpatvānapāyāt | evam uttaratrāpi jñeyam ||MT_1,16.2||
mama cittamahāraṇye vyāmohatimirākule /
śūnye tāṇḍavinī mattā bhṛśam āśā piśācikā //MU_1,16.3//
āśā tṛṣṇā ||MT_1,16.3||
rajoracitanīhārā kāñcanāvacayojjvalā /
nūnaṃ vikāsam āyāti cintā me 'śokamañjarī //MU_1,16.4//
nūnaṃ niścaye | cintā aśokamañjarī me vikāsam āyāti | kathambhūtā | rajasā svayam utpāditena lobhena | racitaḥ nīhāraḥ jāḍyaṃ yayā | sā | rajasā parā-geṇa | racitaḥ utpāditaḥ | nīhāraḥ yayā seti ca | kāñcanāvacayena kāñcanasaṅgraheṇa | ujjvalā jvalantī | kāñcanāvacayavat ujjvalā ca ||MT_1,16.4||
alam antar bhramāyaiṣā tṛṣṇā kavalitāśayā /
āyātā vimalollāsam ūrmir ambunidhāv iva //MU_1,16.5//
antar manasi | bhramāya mithyājñānāya ||MT_1,16.5||
uddāmakallolaravā dehādrau vahatīva me /
taraṅgitatarākārā taratṛṣṇātaraṅgiṇī //MU_1,16.6//
tarantī cāsau tṛṣṇātaraṅgiṇī taratṛṣṇātaraṅgiṇī ||MT_1,16.6||
vegaṃ saṃroddhum udito vātyayeva jarattṛṇam /
nītaḥ kaluṣayā kvāpi dhiyāyaṃ cittacātakaḥ //MU_1,16.7//
vegaṃ svakīyaṃ vegaṃ | dhiyā tṛṣṇāviṣṭayā buddhyā ||MT_1,16.7||
yāṃ yām aham adhītāsthām āśrayāmi guṇaśriyam /
tāṃ tāṃ kṛntati me tṛṣṇā tantrīm iva kumūṣikā //MU_1,16.8//
adhītāsthām śikṣitadārḍhyaṃ | dṛḍhām iti yāvat ||MT_1,16.8||
payasīva jaratparṇaṃ vāyāv iva jarattṛṇam /
nabhasīva śaranmeghaś cintācakre bhramāmy aham //MU_1,16.9//
cintācakre tṛṣṇācakre ||MT_1,16.9||
gantum āspadam ātmīyam asamarthadhiyo vayam /
cintājāle vimuhyāmo jāle śakunayo yathā //MU_1,16.10//
ātmīyam āspadam paramātmatattvākhyaṃ nijaṃ sthānam ||MT_1,16.10||
tṛṣṇābhidhānayā tāta dagdho 'smi jvālayā tathā /
yathā dāhopaśamanam āśaṅke nāmṛtair api //MU_1,16.11//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,16.11||
dūraṃ dūram ito gatvā sametya ca punaḥ punaḥ /
bhramaty āśu diganteṣu tṛṣṇonmattā turaṅgamī //MU_1,16.12//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,16.12||
jaḍasaṃsaṅgiṇī tṛṣṇā kṛtordhvādhogamāgamā /
kṣubdhā granthimatī nityam araghaṭṭograrajjuvat //MU_1,16.13//
granthimatī rāgādigranthiyuktā ||MT_1,16.13||
antar grathitayā dehe sambhramocchidyamānayā /
rajjvevāśu balīvardas tṛṣṇayā vāhyate janaḥ //MU_1,16.14//
dehe śarīre | sambhrameṇa na tu yuktyā | ucchidyamānayā nāśayitum ārabdhayā | vāhyate yatra tatra nīyate ||MT_1,16.14||
putradārakalatrāditṛṣṇayā nityakṛṣṇayā /
khageṣv iva kirātyeha jālaṃ lokeṣu racyate //MU_1,16.15//
putrādibhir eva hi lokaḥ saṃsāre bandham āpnoti ||MT_1,16.15||
bhāyayaty api dhīreham andhayaty api sekṣaṇam /
khedayaty api sānandaṃ tṛṣṇā kṛṣṇeva śarvarī //MU_1,16.16//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,16.16||
kuṭilā komalasparśā viṣavaiṣamyaśaṃsinī /
dahaty api manāk spṛṣṭā tṛṣṇā kṛṣṇeva bhoginī //MU_1,16.17//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,16.17||
bhinatti hṛdayam puṃsām māyāmayavidhāyinī /
daurbhāgyadāyinī dīnā tṛṣṇā kṛṣṇeva rākṣasī //MU_1,16.18//
māyā evāmayaḥ rogas | taṃ karotīti tādṛśī | daurbhāgyadāyinī vaivarṇyakāriṇī ||MT_1,16.18||
tandrātantrīgaṇaṃ kośe dadhānā pariveṣṭitam /
nānande rājate brahmaṃs tṛṣṇājarjaravallakī //MU_1,16.19//
tandrāḥ viṣayeṣv avasādāḥ | tā eva tantryas | tāsāṃ gaṇas | taṃ pariveṣṭitaṃ samyak baddhaṃ | ānande viśrāntyavasthārūpe ānande nāṭye ca ||MT_1,16.19||
nityam evātimalinā kaṭukonmādaśālinī /
dīrghā tanvī ghanasnehā tṛṣṇāgahvaravallarī //MU_1,16.20//
tṛṣṇā eva gahvaravallarī śvabhralatā ||MT_1,16.20||
anānandakarī śūnyā niṣphalātyartham unnatā /
amaṅgalakarī krūrā tṛṣṇā kṣīṇeva mañjarī //MU_1,16.21//
kṣīṇā mañjarī nissārā mañjarī ||MT_1,16.21||
anāvarjitacittāpi sarvam evānudhāvati /
na cāpnoti phalaṃ kiñcit tṛṣṇā jīrṇeva kāminī //MU_1,16.22//
anāvarjitacittā aramyatvād avaśīkṛtajanahṛdayā ||MT_1,16.22||
saṃsāranṛtte mahati nānārasasamākule /
bhuvanābhogaraṅgeṣu tṛṣṇā jaraḍhanartakī //MU_1,16.23//
nānārasāḥ sukhādirūpāḥ śṛṅgārādirūpāś ca ||MT_1,16.23||
jarā kusumitā rūḍhā pātotpātaphalāvaliḥ /
saṃsārajaṅgale dīrghe tṛṣṇāviṣalatā tatā //MU_1,16.24//
rūḍhā prarohaṃ gatā ||MT_1,16.24||
yan na śaknoti tatrāpi dhatte tāṇḍavitāṃ gatim /
nṛtyaty ānandarahitaṃ tṛṣṇā jīrṇeva nartakī //MU_1,16.25//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,16.25||
bhṛśaṃ sphurati nīhāre śāmyaty āloka āgate /
duḥkhaugheṣu padaṃ dhatte tṛṣṇācapalavarhiṇī //MU_1,16.26//
nīhāre mohe | āloke jñāne ||MT_1,16.26||
jaḍakallolabahalā ciraṃ śūnyatarāntarā /
kṣaṇam ullāsam āyāti tṛṣṇāprāvṛṭtaraṅgiṇī //MU_1,16.27//
jaḍakallolaiḥ jāḍyarūpaiḥ kallolaiḥ jalakallolaiś ca ||MT_1,16.27||
naṣṭam utsṛjya tiṣṭhantaṃ vṛkṣād vṛkṣam ivā param /
puruṣāt puruṣaṃ yāti tṛṣṇā loleva pakṣiṇī //MU_1,16.28//
tṛṣṇā naṣṭam puruṣam utsṛjya puruṣāt tasmān naṣṭāt puruṣāt | param anyarūpaṃ | tiṣṭhantaṃ sthitiyuktam | puruṣam ā yāti | kā iva | pakṣiṇīva | yathā pakṣiṇī naṣṭaṃ vṛkṣam parityajya vṛkṣāt tasmāt naṣṭāt | aparam anyarūpaṃ | tiṣṭhantaṃ vṛkṣaṃ yāti | tathety arthaḥ ||MT_1,16.28||
padaṃ karoty alaṅghye 'pi tṛptāpi phalam īhate /
ciraṃ tiṣṭhati naikatra tṛṣṇācapalamarkaṭī //MU_1,16.29//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,16.29||
idaṃ kṛtvedam āyāti sarvam evāsamañjasam /
anārataṃ ca yatate tṛṣṇā ceṣṭeva daivikī //MU_1,16.30//
daivikī daivasambandhinī ||MT_1,16.30||
kṣaṇam āyāti pātālaṃ kṣaṇaṃ yāti nabhastalam /
kṣaṇam bhramati dikkuñje tṛṣṇāhṛtpadmaṣaṭpadī //MU_1,16.31//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,16.31||
sarvasaṃsāradoṣāṇāṃ tṛṣṇaikā dīrghaduḥkhadā /
antaḥpurastham api yā yojayaty atisaṅkaṭe //MU_1,16.32//
doṣāṇām iti nirdhāraṇe ṣaṣṭhī | dīrghaduḥkhatvam evottarārdhena kathayati antaḥpurastham iti ||MT_1,16.32||
prayacchati paraṃ jāḍyam paramālokarodhinī /
mohanīhāragahanā tṛṣṇājaladamālikā //MU_1,16.33//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,16.33||
sarveṣāṃ jantujālānāṃ saṃsāravyavahāriṇām /
pariprotamanomālās tṛṣṇā bandhanarajjavaḥ //MU_1,16.34//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,16.34||
vicitravarṇā viguṇā dīrghā malinasaṃsthitiḥ /
śūnyāśūnyāspadā tṛṣṇā śakrakārmukadharmiṇī //MU_1,16.35//
malināspadatvaṃ śakrakārmukapakṣe meghāśrayatvena jñeyam ||MT_1,16.35||
aśanir guṇasasyānām phalitā śarad āpade /
himaṃ sampatsarojinyās tamasāṃ dīrghayāminī //MU_1,16.36//
tṛṣṇā kā | āpade āpadartham | phalitā śarat phalayuktā śarad | āpatpradety arthaḥ ||MT_1,16.36||
saṃsāranāṭakanaṭī kāyālayavihaṅgamī /
mānasāraṇyahariṇī smarasaṅgītavallakī //MU_1,16.37//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,16.37||
vyavahārābdhilaharī mohamātaṅgaśṛṅkhalā /
mārganyagrodhasubhagā duḥkhakairavacandrikā //MU_1,16.38//
mārge nyagrodhacchāyāvat pariṇāmaduḥkhāvahety arthaḥ ||MT_1,16.38||
jarāmaraṇaduḥkhānām ekā ratnasamudgikā /
ādhivyādhivilāsānāṃ nityamattā vilāsinī //MU_1,16.39//
samudgikā peṭikā ||MT_1,16.39||
kṣaṇam ālokavimalā sāndhakāralavā kṣaṇam /
vyomavīthīsamā tṛṣṇā nīhāragahanā kṣaṇam //MU_1,16.40//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,16.40||
gacchatūpaśamaṃ tṛṣṇā kāryavyāyāmaśāntaye /
tamī ghanatamaḥkṛṣṇā yathā rakṣonivṛttaye //MU_1,16.41//
kāryakṛtaḥ yaḥ vyāyāmaḥ | tasya śāntaye | tamī rātriḥ ||MT_1,16.41||
tāvan muhyaty ayaṃ loko mūko vilulitāśayaḥ /
yāvad evānusandhatte tṛṣṇāviṣaviṣūcikām //MU_1,16.42//
viṣaviṣūcikā viṣabhakṣaṇakṛto rogaviśeṣaḥ ||MT_1,16.42||
loko 'yam akhilaṃ duḥkhaṃ cintayojjhita ujjhati /
cintāviṣūcikāmantraś cintātyāgo hi kathyate //MU_1,16.43//
duḥkhaṃ cintāsvarūpaṃ duḥkhaṃ ||MT_1,16.43||
tṛṇapāṣāṇakāṣṭhādi sarvam āmiṣaśaṅkayā /
ādadhānā sphuraty antas tṛṣṇā matsyī hrade yathā //MU_1,16.44//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,16.44||
rogārtir aṅgagā tṛṣṇā gambhīram api mānavam /
uttānatāṃ nayaty āśu sūryāṃśava ivāmbujam //MU_1,16.45//
uttānatām uttānapāṇitvaṃ | yācakabhāvam iti yāvat ||MT_1,16.45||
aho bata mahac citraṃ tṛṣṇām api mahādhiyaḥ /
duśchedām api kṛntanti vivekenāmalāsinā //MU_1,16.46//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,16.46||
nāsidhārā na vajrāgnir na taptāyaḥkaṇārciṣaḥ /
tathā tīkṣṇā yathā brahmaṃs tṛṣṇeyaṃ hṛdi saṃsthitā //MU_1,16.47//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,16.47||
kajjalāsitatīkṣṇāgrāḥ snehadīrghadaśāparāḥ /
prakāśā dāhadasparśās tṛṣṇā dīpaśikhā iva //MU_1,16.48//
kajjalāsitāś ca tāḥ tīkṣṇāgrāś ca | snehaḥ rāgaḥ tailaṃ ca | daśā avasthā vartiś ca ||MT_1,16.48||
api merūpamam prājñam api śūram api sthiram /
tṛṇīkaroti tṛṣṇaikā nimeṣeṇa narottamam //MU_1,16.49//
tṛṇīkaroti laghūkarotīty arthaḥ ||MT_1,16.49||
vistīrṇagahanā bhīmā ghanajālarajomayī /
sāndhakārogranīhārā tṛṣṇā vindhyamahāṭavī //MU_1,16.50//
vistīrṇā cāsau gahanā ca | vindhyamahāṭavīpakṣe vistīrṇāni gahanāni yasyāḥ | seti | ghanā cāsau bandhakatvāt jālarūpā ca | tādṛśī cāsau rajomayī ca rajoguṇamayī ca | meghajālena rajasā ca vyāptety aṭavīpakṣe | sāndhakārā ajñānāndhyayuktā | ugranīhārā kaṭhinamohayuktā ||MT_1,16.50||
sargāntaślokena tṛṣṇānindāṃ samāpayati
ekaiva sarvabhuvanāntaralabdhalakṣyā durlakṣatām upagataiva puraḥsthiteva /
tṛṣṇā sthitā jagati cañcalavīcimāle kṣīrārṇavāmbupaṭale madhureva śaktiḥ //MU_1,16.51//
durlakṣatām upagataivātyantāsattvād iti bhāvaḥ | madhurā śaktiḥ mādhuryākhyo guṇaḥ | iti śivam ||MT_1,16.51||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ vairāgyaprakaraṇe ṣoḍaśaḥ sargaḥ || 1,16 ||
evaṃ tṛṣṇānindāṃ kṛtvā śarīranindām prastauti
ārdrāntratantrīgahano vikārī paritāpavān /
dehaḥ sphurati saṃsāre so 'pi duḥkhāya kevalam //MU_1,17.1//
ārdrā raktārdrāḥ | yāḥ antratantryaḥ | tābhiḥ gahanaḥ durgamaḥ | vikārī rogavān ||MT_1,17.1||
deham eva vistareṇa viśinaṣṭi ajño 'pi tajjñasadṛśo valitātmacamatkṛtiḥ /
yuktyā bhavyo 'py abhavyo me na jaḍo nāpi cetanaḥ //MU_1,17.2//
ajño 'pi pāṣāṇatulyatvenācetano 'pi | tajjñasadṛśaḥ pramātṛtvena bhāsamānatvāt | valiteti dehāhambhāvanayaiva paramātmacamatkāro vyavadhānaṃ yāti | yuktyā yogādirūpayā yuktyā | bhavyo 'pi śreṣṭho 'pi mokṣasādhanatvāt | me abhavyaḥ maddṛṣṭyābhavyaḥ ||MT_1,17.2||
jaḍājaḍadṛśor madhye dolāyitadurāśayaḥ /
na vivekī na mūḍhātmā moham eva prayacchati //MU_1,17.3//
jaḍatve pāṣāṇavat ceṣṭāśrayo na syāt | ajaḍatve grāhyatāṃ na yāyād iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_1,17.3||
stokenānandām āyāti stokenāyāti khinnatām /
nāsti dehasamaḥ śocyo nīco guṇabahiṣkṛtaḥ //MU_1,17.4//
nīco hi stokenānandam āyāti khinnatāṃ cāyāti ||MT_1,17.4||
āgamāpāyinā nityaṃ dantakesaraśālinā /
vikāsismitapuṣpeṇa pratikṣaṇam alaṅkṛtaḥ //MU_1,17.5//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,17.5||
bhujaśākhaughanamito dvijānustambhasusthitaḥ /
locanālivanākrāntaḥ śiraḥpīṭhabṛhatphalaḥ //MU_1,17.6//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,17.6||
sravadasrurasasrotā hastapādasupallavaḥ /
gulphavān kāryasaṅghātavihaṅgamatatāspadam //MU_1,17.7//
kāryasaṅghātavihaṅgamānām tataṃ vistīrṇam | āspadam ||MT_1,17.7||
sacchāyo dehavṛkṣo 'yaṃ jīvapānthagaṇāspadam /
kasyātmīyaḥ kasya para āsthānāsthe kilātra ke //MU_1,17.8//
āsthānāsthe iti upekṣā evātra yukteti bhāvaḥ ||MT_1,17.8||
bhārasantāraṇārthena gṛhītāyām punaḥ punaḥ /
nāvi dehalatāyāṃ ca kasya syād ātmabhāvanā //MU_1,17.9//
dehapakṣe bhārasantāraṇārthena saṃsārabhārasamāptaye | dehaṃ vinā hi saṃsāro naśyati ||MT_1,17.9||
dehanāmni vane śūnye bahugartasamākule /
tanūruhāsaṅkhyatarau viśvāsaṃ ko 'dhigacchati //MU_1,17.10//
gartāḥ atra viṣayāḥ ||MT_1,17.10||
carmasnāyvasthivalite śarīrapaṭahe dṛḍhe /
mārjāravad ahaṃ nāntas tiṣṭhāmy aviratadhvanau //MU_1,17.11//
snāyavaḥ sūkṣmanāḍyaḥ paṭahāntare | mārjāro hi tatra na tiṣṭhati ||MT_1,17.11||
saṃsārāraṇyasaṃrūḍho vilasaccittamarkaṭaḥ /
cintāmañjarikākāro dīrghaduḥkhaghuṇakṣataḥ //MU_1,17.12//
tṛṣṇābhujaṅgamīdehaḥ kopakākakṛtālayaḥ /
smitapuṣpo drumaḥ śrīmāñ śubhāśubhamahāphalaḥ //MU_1,17.13//
suskandho dorlatājālo hastastabakasundaraḥ /
pavanaspanditāśeṣasvāṅgāvayavapallavaḥ //MU_1,17.14//
sarvendriyakhagādhāraḥ sujānuḥ sutvag unnataḥ /
sarasacchāyayā yuktaḥ kāmapānthaniṣevitaḥ //MU_1,17.15//
mūrdhni sañjanitādīrghaśiroruhatṛṇāvaliḥ /
ahaṅkārajaradgṛddhakulāyasuṣirodaraḥ //MU_1,17.16//
ucchinnavāsanājālamūlatvād durbalākṛtiḥ /
vyāyāmaviramaḥ kāyavṛkṣo 'yaṃ na sukhāya me //MU_1,17.17//
ahaṅkāra eva gṛddhaḥ | tasya kulāyabhūtaṃ yat suṣiraṃ vivaraṃ | tat udare yasya | tat tādṛśaṃ | durbalākṛtiḥ śithilākṛtiḥ | vāsanayā ahambhāvena gṛhīta eva hi dehaḥ dṛḍhākṛtiḥ bhavati | vyāyāmena āghātena | viramaḥ nāśo yasya | tādṛśaḥ | kulakam ||MT_1,17.12-17||
kalevaram ahaṅkāragṛhasthasya mahāgṛham /
luṭhatv abhyetu vā sthairyaṃ kim anena mune hi me //MU_1,17.18//
na hi paragṛhasya luṭhane sthairye vā sukhaduḥkhe yukte iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_1,17.18||
paṅktibaddhendriyapaśuṃ valgattṛṣṇāgṛhāṅganam /
rajorañjitasarvāṅgaṃ neṣṭaṃ dehagṛham mama //MU_1,17.19//
anena dehasya grāmīṇagṛhasadṛśatvam uktam ||MT_1,17.19||
kāṣṭhāsthikāṣṭhasaṅghaṭṭaparisaṅkaṭakoṭaram /
antradāmabhir ābaddhaṃ neṣṭaṃ dehagṛham mama //MU_1,17.20//
kāṣṭha iti kāṣṭharūpam asthikāṣṭhaṃ | tasya yaḥ saṅghaṭṭaḥ niḥsandhibandham avasthānaṃ | tena parisaṅkaṭaṃ paritaḥ sambādhaṃ | koṭaraṃ yasya | tādṛśam | antradāmabhir antrarajjubhiḥ ||MT_1,17.20||
prasṛtasnāyutantrīkaṃ raktāmbukṛtakardamam /
jarāmakkoladhavalaṃ neṣṭaṃ dehagṛham mama //MU_1,17.21//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,17.21||
citrakṛtyabhṛtānantaceṣṭāvaṣṭabdhasaṃsthiti /
mithyāmohamahāsthūṇaṃ neṣṭaṃ dehagṛham mama //MU_1,17.22//
citrakṛtyeṣu nānāvidhakāryeṣu | bhṛtāḥ dhāritāḥ | yāḥ anantaceṣṭāḥ | tābhir avaṣṭabdhā bharitā | saṃsthitiḥ yasya | tat | gṛhapakṣe citrakṛtyāni ālekhyāni | mithyāmohaḥ mithyājñānam eva mahāsthūṇā yasya | tat tādṛśaṃ | mithyājñānenaiva hi deho dhāryate ||MT_1,17.22||
duḥkhārbhakakṛtākrandaṃ sukhaśayyāmanoharam /
durīhādagdhadāsīkaṃ neṣṭaṃ dehagṛham mama //MU_1,17.23//
sukhāny eva śayyāḥ | tābhiḥ manoharam | durīhāḥ kutsitāḥ kāṅkṣā eva dagdhadāsyaḥ hatadāsyaḥ yasya ||MT_1,17.23||
malāḍhyaviṣayivyūhabhāṇḍopaskarasaṅkaṭam /
ajñānakṣāravalitaṃ neṣṭaṃ dehagṛham mama //MU_1,17.24//
viṣayīṇi indriyāṇi | kṣāram bhasma ||MT_1,17.24||
gulphagulguluviśrāntajānūccastambhamastakam /
dīrghadordārusudṛḍhaṃ neṣṭaṃ dehagṛham mama //MU_1,17.25//
gulguluḥ stambhādhārabhūtā śilā ||MT_1,17.25||
prakaṭākṣagavākṣāntaḥ krīḍatprajñāgṛhāṅganam /
cintāduhitṛkam brahman neṣṭaṃ dehagṛham mama //MU_1,17.26//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,17.26||
mūrdhajacchādanacchannakarṇaśrīcandraśālikam /
ādīrghāṅguliniryūhaṃ neṣṭaṃ dehagṛham mama //MU_1,17.27//
channā āvṛtā | candraśālikā śirogṛham | niryūhaḥ bahirgatadāru ||MT_1,17.27||
sarvāṅgakuḍyasañjātaghanaromayavāṅkuram /
saṃśūnyapīṭhapiṭhiraṃ neṣṭaṃ dehagṛham mama //MU_1,17.28//
pīṭhapiṭhiram madhyadeśaḥ ||MT_1,17.28||
nakhorṇanābhanilayaiḥ śāram āraṇitāntaram /
bhāṅkārakāripavanaṃ neṣṭaṃ dehagṛham mama //MU_1,17.29//
nilayāḥ ālayāḥ | śāraṃ śavalam ||MT_1,17.29||
praveśanirgamavyagravātavegam anāratam /
vitatākṣagavākṣaṃ ca neṣṭaṃ dehagṛham mama //MU_1,17.30//
vātaḥ prāṇavātaḥ ||MT_1,17.30||
jihvāmarkaṭikākrāntavadanadvārabhīṣaṇam /
dṛṣṭadantāsthiśakalaṃ neṣṭaṃ dehagṛham mama //MU_1,17.31//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,17.31||
tvaksudhālepamasṛṇaṃ yantrasañcāracañcalam /
manomandākhunotkhātaṃ neṣṭaṃ dehagṛham mama //MU_1,17.32//
yantravad yaḥ sañcāraḥ | tena cañcalam ||MT_1,17.32||
smitadīpaprabhābhāsi kṣaṇam ānandasundaram /
kṣaṇaṃ vyāptam prabhāpūrair neṣṭaṃ dehagṛham mama //MU_1,17.33//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,17.33||
samastarogāyatanaṃ valīpalitapattanam /
sarvādhisāraṅgavanaṃ neṣṭam mama kalevaram //MU_1,17.34//
sarvādhaya eva sārangāḥ | teṣāṃ vanam ||MT_1,17.34||
akṣarkṣakṣobhaviṣamā śūnyā niḥsārakoṭarā /
tamogahanahṛtkuñjā neṣṭā dehāṭavī mama //MU_1,17.35//
akṣāṇi eva ṛkṣās | teṣāṃ yaḥ kṣobhaḥ | tena viṣamā | tamaḥ ajñānam andhakāraṃ ca ||MT_1,17.35||
dehālayaṃ dhārayituṃ na śakto 'smi munīśvara /
paṅkamagnaṃ samuddhartuṃ gajam alpabalo yathā //MU_1,17.36//
dehālayaṃ dehākhyaṃ gṛham ||MT_1,17.36||
kiṃ śriyā kiṃ ca kāyena kim mānena kim īhayā /
dinaiḥ katipayair eva kālaḥ sarvaṃ nikṛntati //MU_1,17.37//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,17.37||
raktamāṃsamayasyāsya sabāhyābhyantaram mune /
nāśaikadharmiṇo brūhi keva kāyasya ramyatā //MU_1,17.38//
nāśasya ekaḥ dharmī nāśaikadharmī | tasya ||MT_1,17.38||
maraṇāvasare kāyā jīvaṃ nānusaranti ye /
teṣu tāta kṛtaghneṣu kevāsthā vata dhīmataḥ //MU_1,17.39//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,17.39||
mattebhakarṇāgracalaḥ kāyo lambāmbubhaṅguraḥ /
na santyajati māṃ yāvat tāvad enaṃ tyajāmy aham //MU_1,17.40//
ahantāviṣayatvenāgrahaṇād iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_1,17.40||
pavanaspandataralaḥ pelavaḥ kāyapallavaḥ /
jarjaras tanuvṛttaś ca neṣṭo 'yaṃ kaṭunīrasaḥ //MU_1,17.41//
tanuś cāsau vṛttaś ca tanuvṛttaḥ ||MT_1,17.41||
bhuktvā pītvā ciraṃ kālam bālapallavapelavam /
tanutām ety ayatnena vināśam anudhāvati //MU_1,17.42//
ādau tanutām eti | tato 'yatnena vināśam anudhāvati ||MT_1,17.42||
tāny eva sukhaduḥkhāni bhāvābhāvamayāny asau /
bhūyo 'py anubhavan kāyaḥ prākṛto hi na lajjate //MU_1,17.43//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,17.43||
suciram prabhutāṃ kṛtvā saṃsevya vibhavaśriyam /
nocchrāyam eti na sthairyaṃ kāyaḥ kim iti pālyate //MU_1,17.44//
kim iti kimarthaṃ | pālyate rakṣyate ||MT_1,17.44||
jarākāle jarām eti mṛtyukāle tathā mṛtim /
samam eva viśeṣajña kāyo bhogidaridrayoḥ //MU_1,17.45//
he viśeṣajña | bhogidaridrayoḥ kāyaḥ samam eva nirviśeṣam eva | jarākāle jarām eti | tathā mṛtikāle mṛtim eti | ataḥ śarīrabhogasādhanārthaṃ yatno vyartha eveti bhāvaḥ ||MT_1,17.45||
saṃsārāmbhodhijaṭhare tṛṣṇākuharakāntare /
suptas tiṣṭhati mukteho mūko 'yaṃ kāyakacchapaḥ //MU_1,17.46//
kacchapaḥ kūrmaḥ | kuharakaṃ randhram ||MT_1,17.46||
dahanaikārthayogyāni kāyakāṣṭhāni bhūriśaḥ /
saṃsārābdhāv ivohyante kañcit teṣu naraṃ viduḥ //MU_1,17.47//
dahanākhyo yaḥ ekaḥ arthaḥ prayojanaṃ | tatra yogyāni | kañcit jñātajñeyajīvāśrayam ity arthaḥ | teṣu iti nirdhāraṇe saptamī | anye paśava iva iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_1,17.47||
dīrghadaurātmyacalayā nipātaphalayānayā /
na dehalatayā kāryaṃ kiñcid asti vivekinaḥ //MU_1,17.48//
nipātaphalayā nāśaphalayā | vivekinaḥ ātmavicārayuktasya ||MT_1,17.48||
majjan kardamakośeṣu jhagity evaṃ jarāṃ gataḥ /
na jñāyate yāty acirāt kva kathaṃ dehadarduraḥ //MU_1,17.49//
deha eva darduraḥ bhekaḥ ||MT_1,17.49||
niḥsārasakalārambhāḥ kāyāś capalavāyavaḥ /
rajomārgeṇa gacchanto dṛśyante neha kenacit //MU_1,17.50//
rajomārgeṇa lobhamārgeṇa dhūlimargeṇa ca ||MT_1,17.50||
vāyor dīpasya manaso gacchato jñāyate gatiḥ /
āgacchataś ca bhagavan na śarīraśarasya naḥ //MU_1,17.51//
naḥ asmatsambandhina ity arthaḥ ||MT_1,17.51||
baddhāśā ye śarīreṣu baddhāśā ye jagatsthitau /
tān mohamadironmattān dhig dhig astu punaḥ punaḥ //MU_1,17.52//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,17.52||
nāhaṃ dehasya no deho mama nāyam ahaṃ tathā /
iti viśrāntacittā ye te mune puruṣottamāḥ //MU_1,17.53//
ahaṃ tathā tadvat | ayaṃ deho | nāsmi ||MT_1,17.53||
mānāvamānabahulā bahulābhamanoramāḥ /
śarīramātrabaddhāsthaṃ ghnanti doṣadṛśo naram //MU_1,17.54//
doṣadṛśaḥ rāgādirūpāḥ | bahulābhamanoramatvam āmukhe jñeyam ||MT_1,17.54||
śarīrasaṅgaśāyinyā piśācyā peśalāṅgayā /
ahaṅkāracamatkṛtyā chalena cchalitā vayam //MU_1,17.55//
śarīrotsaṅgeti vā pāṭhaḥ ||MT_1,17.55||
prajñā varākī sarvaiva kāyabaddhāsthayānayā /
mithyājñānakurākṣasyā chalitā kaṣṭam ekikā //MU_1,17.56//
rākṣasī hi ekakam eva cchalayati ||MT_1,17.56||
na kiñcid api yasyāsti satyaṃ tena hatātmanā /
citraṃ dagdhaśarīreṇa janatā vipralabhyate //MU_1,17.57//
kiñcid api vipralambhakaraṇaṃ kim api vastu | vipralabhyate vañcyate ||MT_1,17.57||
dinaiḥ katipayair eva nirjharāmbukaṇo yathā /
pataty ayam ayatnena jarjaraḥ kāyapallavaḥ //MU_1,17.58//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,17.58||
kāyo 'yam acirāpāyo budbudo 'mbunidhāv iva /
vyarthaṃ kāryaparāvarte parisphurati niṣphalaḥ //MU_1,17.59//
kāryaparāvarte saṃsāre ||MT_1,17.59||
mithyājñānavikāre 'smin svapnasambhramapattane /
kāye sphuṭatarāpāye kṣaṇam āsthā na me dvija //MU_1,17.60//
svapnasambhramapattane svapnasambhramadṛṣṭapattanatulye ity arthaḥ ||MT_1,17.60||
taḍitsu śaradabhreṣu gandharvanagareṣu ca /
sthairyaṃ yena vinirṇītaṃ sa viśvasiti vigrahe //MU_1,17.61//
viśvasiti viśvāsaṃ karoti ||MT_1,17.61||
sargāntaślokena śarīranindāṃ samāpayati
satatabhaṅgurakāryaparamparā- vijayi jātajayaṃ śaṭhavṛttiṣu /
sakaladoṣam idaṃ kukalevaraṃ tṛṇam ivāham upojjhya sukhaṃ sthitaḥ //MU_1,17.62//
satatabhaṅgurāḥ yāḥ kāryaparamparāḥ | tāsu vijayaḥ asyāstīti tādṛśaṃ | bhaṅgurakāryaparamparāsādhanam iti yāvat | ata eva śaṭhavṛttiṣu kutsitavyāpāreṣu | jātajayam | iti śivam ||MT_1,17.62||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ vairāgyaprakaraṇe saptadaśaḥ sargaḥ || 1,17 ||
evaṃ śarīranindāṃ kṛtvā tatprathamāvasthārūpasya bālyasya nindām prastauti
labdhvāpi taralākāre kāryabhārataraṅgiṇi /
saṃsārasāgare janma bālyaṃ duḥkāya kevalam //MU_1,18.1//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,18.1||
tatkṛtaṃ duḥkham eva vistareṇa kathayati
aśaktir āpadas tṛṣṇā mūkatā mūḍhabuddhitā /
gṛdhnutā lolatā dainyaṃ sarvam bālye pravartate //MU_1,18.2//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,18.2||
roṣarodanaraudrīṣu dainyajarjaritāsu ca |
daśāsu bandhanam bālyam ālānaṃ kariṇīṣv iva ||MT_1,18.3||
daśāsv iti vaiṣayike ādhāre saptamī | badhyate asminn iti bandhanam ||MT_1,18.3||
na mṛtau na jarāroge na cāpadi na yauvane /
tāś cintā na nikṛntanti hṛdayaṃ śaiśaveṣu yāḥ //MU_1,18.4//
jarā eva rogaḥ jarārogas | tasmin ||MT_1,18.4||
tiryagjātisamārambhaḥ sarvair evāvadhīritaḥ /
lolo bālajanācāro maraṇād api duḥkhadaḥ //MU_1,18.5//
tiryagjātivat samārambhaḥ yasya | saḥ | paśujātitulyasamārambha ity arthaḥ ||MT_1,18.5||
pratibimbaṃ ghanājñānāṃ nānāsaṅkalpapelavam /
bālyam ālūnasaṃśīrṇamanaḥ kasya sukhāvaham //MU_1,18.6//
bālyaṃ kathambhūtam | ālūnasaṃśīrṇam atyantacañcalaṃ | manaḥ yasmin | tat tādṛśam | ghanājñānām atyantajaḍānāṃ | pratibimbaṃ dṛṣṭāntaḥ ||MT_1,18.6||
jaḍaśyāmalayājasraṃ jātabhītyā pade pade /
yad bhayaṃ śaiśave buddhyā kasyām āpadi tad bhavet //MU_1,18.7//
buddhyā bhayaṃ buddhikṛtam bhayaṃ | na kasyām apīti bhavaḥ ||MT_1,18.7||
līlāsu durvilāseṣu durīhāsu durāśaye /
paramam moham ādatte bālo balavadāpadam //MU_1,18.8//
durāśaye kutsite citte | mohaṃ kathambhūtam balavatī āpad yasmāt | tat tādṛśam ||MT_1,18.8||
vikalpakalilārambhaṃ durvilāsaṃ durāspadam /
śaiśavaṃ śāsanāyaiva puruṣasya na śāntaye //MU_1,18.9//
śāsanāya māraṇāya | śāntaye sukhāya ||MT_1,18.9||
ye doṣā ye durācārā duṣkramā ye durādhayaḥ /
te sarve saṃsthitā bālye durgarta iva kauśikāḥ //MU_1,18.10//
kauśikāḥ ghūkāḥ ||MT_1,18.10||
bālyaṃ ramyam iti vyarthabuddhayaḥ kathayanti ye /
tān mūrkhapuruṣān brahman dhig astu hatacetasaḥ //MU_1,18.11//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,18.11||
yatra lolākṛti manaḥ parisphurati vṛttiṣu /
trailokyarājyam api tat kathaṃ vahati tuṣṭaye //MU_1,18.12//
trailokyarājyam api trailokyarājyarūpam api | vahati prabhavati ||MT_1,18.12||
sarveṣām eva sattvānāṃ sarvāvasthāsu caiva hi /
manaś cañcalatām eti bālye daśaguṇaṃ mune //MU_1,18.13//
tuśabdo 'dhyāhāryaḥ | he mune | bālye tu manaḥ daśaguṇaṃ cañcalatām eti ||MT_1,18.13||
manaḥ prakṛtyaiva calam bālyaṃ ca calatāvaram /
tayoḥ saṃśliṣṭayoḥ tāta kenaivāntaḥ kucāpale //MU_1,18.14//
calatāyāṃ varam pradhānam | bahucalam ity arthaḥ | he tāta | tayoḥ manobālatayoḥ | saṃśliṣṭayoḥ satyoḥ | kucāpale kenaiva prakāreṇāntaḥ avasānaṃ syāt | na kenāpīty arthaḥ ||MT_1,18.14||
strīlocanais taḍitpuñjair jvālāmālais taraṅgakaiḥ /
cāpalaṃ śikṣitam brahmañ śaiśavān manaso 'tha vā //MU_1,18.15//
strīlocanādibhyo 'pi śaiśavaṃ calam iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_1,18.15||
śaiśavaṃ ca manaś caiva sarvāsv eva hi vṛttiṣu /
bhrātarāv iva lakṣyete satatam bhaṅgurasthitī //MU_1,18.16//
bhaṅgurasthitī calasthitī ||MT_1,18.16||
sarvāṇi duṣṭabhūtāni sarve doṣā durāśayāḥ /
bālyam evopajīvanti śrīmantam iva mānavāḥ //MU_1,18.17//
durāśayāḥ kaṭhināḥ | upajīvanti apekṣante ||MT_1,18.17||
navaṃ navam prītikaraṃ na śiśuḥ pratyahaṃ yadi /
prāpnoti tad asau yāti viṣavegasya mūrchanām //MU_1,18.18//
navaṃ navaṃ navīnaṃ navīnaṃ vastu ||MT_1,18.18||
stokena vaśam āyāti stokenaiti vikāritām /
amedhya eva ramate bālaḥ kauleyako yathā //MU_1,18.19//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,18.19||
ajasram bāṣpavadanaḥ kardamāntar jaḍāśayaḥ /
varṣokṣitasya taptasya sthalasya sadṛśaḥ śiśuḥ //MU_1,18.20//
kardamāntaḥ kardamamadhye | jaḍaḥ āśayaḥ yasya | saḥ tādṛśaḥ | varṣokṣitaṃ taptasthalam apīdṛśam eva bhavati ||MT_1,18.20||
bhayāhāraparaṃ dīnaṃ yathādṛṣṭābhilāṣi ca /
lolabuddhiḥ vapur dhatte bālo duḥkhāya kevalam //MU_1,18.21//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,18.21||
svasaṅkalpābhilaṣitān bhāvān aprāpya taptadhīḥ /
duḥkham ety abalo bālo vinikṛtta ivāśaye //MU_1,18.22//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,18.22||
durīhālabdhalakṣyāṇi bahupakṣolvaṇāni ca /
bālasya yāni duḥkhāni mune tāni na kasyacit //MU_1,18.23//
durīhābhis tatkartṛkābhiḥ duśceṣṭābhiḥ | labdhaṃ lakṣyam āspadaṃ yaiḥ | tāni | bahuḥ yaḥ pakṣaḥ svavargaḥ | tena ulvaṇāni kaṭhināni | śarāṇām atropamānatvaṃ vyaṅgyam ||MT_1,18.23||
bālo balavatāśvena manorathavilāsinā /
manasā tapyate nityaṃ grīṣmeṇeva vanasthalam //MU_1,18.24//
aśvenety | atrāśv eveti pāṭhaḥ ||MT_1,18.24||
vidyāgṛhagato bālaḥ parām eti kadarthanām /
ālāna iva nāgendro viṣavaiṣamyabhīṣaṇam //MU_1,18.25//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,18.25||
nānāmanorathamayī mithyākalpitakalpanā /
duḥkhāyātyantadīrghāya bālatā pelavāśayā //MU_1,18.26//
pelavaḥ jaḍaḥ | āśayaḥ yasyāṃ | sā tādṛśī ||MT_1,18.26||
sambhṛṣṭaṃ tuhinam bhoktum indum ādātum ambarāt /
vāñchyate yena maurkhyeṇa tat sukhāya katham bhavet //MU_1,18.27//
sambhṛṣṭam bharjitam ||MT_1,18.27||
antaściter aśaktasya śītātapanivāraṇe /
ko viśeṣo mahābuddhe bālasyorvīruhasya ca //MU_1,18.28//
antaściteḥ na tu vikasitaciteḥ | citiḥ śītātapajñānam ||MT_1,18.28||
uḍḍīnam abhivāñchanti pakṣābhyāṃ kṣutparāyaṇāḥ /
bhayāhāraparā nityam bālā vihagadharmiṇaḥ //MU_1,18.29//
bhayāhārayoḥ parāḥ bhayāhāraparāḥ ||MT_1,18.29||
śaiśave guruto bhītir mātṛtaḥ pitṛtas tathā /
janato jyeṣṭhabālāc ca śaiśavam bhayamandiram //MU_1,18.30//
jyeṣṭhabālo hi kaniṣṭhabālam parābhavatīti jyeṣṭhabālāc cety uktam ||MT_1,18.30||
sargāntaślokena bālyanindāṃ samāpayati
sakaladoṣadaśāvihatāśayaṃ śaraṇam apy avivekavilāsinaḥ /
iha na kasyacid eva mahāmune bhavati bālyam alam parituṣṭidam //MU_1,18.31//
aviveka eva vilāsī | tasya śaraṇaṃ gṛham | avivekāspadam ity arthaḥ | apiśabdaḥ pādapūraṇārthaḥ | iti śivam ||MT_1,18.31||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ vairāgyaprakaraṇe 'ṣṭādaśaḥ sargaḥ || 1,18 ||
evam bālyanindāṃ kṛtvā kramaprāptāṃ yauvananindām prastauti
bālyānartham atha tyaktvā pumān abhihatāśayaḥ /
ārohati nipātāya yauvanaṃ śvabhrasambhramam //MU_1,19.1//
śvabhravat sambhramo yasmiṃs tādṛśam | pātaś cātra jarāgamanarūpaḥ jñeyaḥ ||MT_1,19.1||
tatratyaṃ nipātaṃ vistareṇa kathayati
tatrānantavilāsasya lolasya svasya cetasaḥ /
vṛttīr anusaran yāti duḥkhād duḥkhāntaraṃ jaḍaḥ //MU_1,19.2//
jaḍaḥ na tu jñānī ||MT_1,19.2||
svacittabilasaṃsthena nānāsambhramakāriṇā /
balāt kāmapiśācena vivaśaḥ paribhūyate //MU_1,19.3//
pūrvaślokasthaṃ tatreti padam atrāpy anuvartanīyam ||MT_1,19.3||
cintānāṃ lolavṛttīnāṃ lalanānām ivābhitaḥ /
arpayaty avaśaś ceto jvālānām ātmajo yathā //MU_1,19.4//
cintānāṃ kuṭumbabharaṇādiviṣayāṇāṃ | yauvane puruṣaḥ yathā lalanānāṃ cetaḥ arpayati tathā cintānām apīti piṇḍārthaḥ | ko yathātmajo bālaḥ yathā | yathā saḥ jvālānāṃ cetaḥ arpayati | tathety arthaḥ ||MT_1,19.4||
te te doṣā durārambhās tatra taṃ tādṛśāśayam /
taruṇam pravilumpanti dṛśyās te naiva ye mune //MU_1,19.5//
taruṇaṃ yauvanāviṣṭam puruṣam | pravilumpanti viśrānteḥ cyāvayanti | te te ke | he mune | te tava | ye doṣāḥ dṛśyāḥ naiva bhavanti | tebhyo niṣkrāntatvād iti bhāvaḥ | atha vā ye doṣāḥ te naiva nānyena dṛśyāḥ bhavantīti yojyam ||MT_1,19.5||
mahānarakabījena santatabhramadāyinā /
yauvanena na ye naṣṭā naṣṭā nānyena te janāḥ //MU_1,19.6//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,19.6||
nānārasamayī cintāvṛttāntanicayombhitā /
bhīmā yauvanabhūr yena tīrṇā dhīraḥ sa ucyate //MU_1,19.7//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,19.7||
nimeṣabhāsurākāram ālolaghanagarjitam /
vidyutprakāśam aniśaṃ yauvanam me na rocate //MU_1,19.8//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,19.8||
vividhāvartabahulam paṅkalagnaṃ jaḍāśayam /
taraṅgabhaṅguram bhīmaṃ yauvanam me na rocate //MU_1,19.9//
āvartāḥ kāmavegāḥ | paṅkalagnam pāpagrastam | jaḍaḥ āśayaḥ yasmiṃs | tādṛśam ||MT_1,19.9||
sarvasyāgresaram puṃsaḥ kṣaṇamātramanoharam /
gandharvanagaraprakhyaṃ yauvanam me na rocate //MU_1,19.10//
sarvasya puṃsa iti jātau ekavacanam | agresaram avyabhicārīty arthaḥ ||MT_1,19.10||
iṣuprapātamātraṃ hi sukhadaṃ duḥkhabhāsuram /
dāhadoṣapradaṃ nityaṃ yauvanam me na rocate //MU_1,19.11//
iṣuprapātamātraṃ kṣanamātram ity arthaḥ ||MT_1,19.11||
madhuraṃ svādu tiktaṃ ca dūṣaṇaṃ doṣabhūṣaṇam /
surākallolasadṛśaṃ yauvanam me na rocate //MU_1,19.12//
madhuram āpāte | tiktam pariṇāme ||MT_1,19.12||
asatyaṃ satyasaṅkāśam acirād vipralambhadam /
svapnāṅganāsaṅgasamaṃ yauvanam me na rocate //MU_1,19.13//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,19.13||
kṣaṇaprakāśataralam mithyāracitacakrikam /
alātacakrapratimaṃ yauvanam me na rocate //MU_1,19.14//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,19.14||
mṛdusphāratarodāram antaḥśūnyaṃ kṣaṇāt kṣatam /
śaradambudasaṅkāśaṃ yauvanam me na rocate //MU_1,19.15//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,19.15||
āpātamātraramaṇaṃ sadbhāvarahitāntaram /
veśyāstrīsaṅgamaprakhyaṃ yauvanam me na rocate //MU_1,19.16//
sadbhāvaḥ sattvaṃ snehaś ca ||MT_1,19.16||
ye kecana durārambhās te sarve sarvaduḥkhadāḥ /
tāruṇye sannidhiṃ yānti mahotpātā iva kṣaye //MU_1,19.17//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,19.17||
hārdāndhakārakāriṇyā bhairavākāravān api /
yauvanākārayāminyā bibheti bhagavān api //MU_1,19.18//
hārdaṃ hṛtsambandhi | andhakāraṃ karotīti tādṛśyā | bhagavān śrīmahādevaḥ | anyeṣāṃ tu kā kathety apiśabdābhiprāyaḥ ||MT_1,19.18||
suvismṛtaśubhācāram buddhivaidhuryadāyinam /
dadāty atitarām eṣa bhramaṃ yauvanavibhramaḥ //MU_1,19.19//
suvismṛtaḥ śubhācāraḥ yasmiṃs | tam ||MT_1,19.19||
kāntāviyogajātena hṛdi durdharṣavahninā /
yauvane dahyate jantus tarur dāvāgninā yathā //MU_1,19.20//
durdharṣavahninā durnivāryeṇa kāmāgninā ||MT_1,19.20||
vistīrṇāpi prasannāpi pāvany api hi yauvane /
matiḥ kaluṣatām eti prāvṛṣīva taraṅgiṇī //MU_1,19.21//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,19.21||
śakyate ghanakallolabhīmā rodhayituṃ nadī /
na tu tāruṇyataralā tṛṣṇātaralitāntarā //MU_1,19.22//
tāruṇyataralety anena yauvananindaiveyaṃ jñātavyā ||MT_1,19.22||
sā kāntā tau stanau pīnau te vilāsās tad ānanam /
tāruṇya iti cintābhir yāti jarjaratāṃ janaḥ //MU_1,19.23//
tāruṇye yauvane ||MT_1,19.23||
tarattaralatṛṣṇārtaṃ yuvānam iha sādhavaḥ /
pūjayanti na tucchehaṃ jarattṛṇalavaṃ yathā //MU_1,19.24//
tarantī cañcalatāṃ gacchantī | yā taralā tṛṣṇā | tayā ārtaṃ dīnaṃ ||MT_1,19.24||
nāśāyaiva madāndhasya doṣamauktikadhāriṇaḥ /
abhimānamahebhasya nityālānaṃ hi yauvanam //MU_1,19.25//
doṣāḥ rāgādayaḥ | abhimāna evāhaṅkāra eva mahebhas | tasya ||MT_1,19.25||
manovipulamūlānāṃ doṣāśīviṣadhāriṇām /
roṣarodanavṛkṣāṇāṃ yauvanaṃ navakānanam //MU_1,19.26//
roṣeṇa yāni rodanāni | tāny eva vṛkṣās | teṣām ||MT_1,19.26||
rasakesarasambādhaṃ kuvikalpadalākulam /
duścintācañcarīkāṇām puṣkaraṃ viddhi yauvanam //MU_1,19.27//
tvaṃ yauvanaṃ | duścintāḥ eva bhogaviṣayāḥ kucintā eva | cañcarīkāḥ bhramarāḥ | teṣām puṣkaram ādhārabhūtam padmaṃ | viddhi jānīhi | kathambhūtam | rasāḥ viṣayāsvādā eva | kesarāḥ kiñjalkās | taiḥ sambādhaṃ saṅkaṭaṃ | tathā kuvikalpāḥ kutsitāḥ vikalpā eva dalāni | taiḥ ākulaṃ nirbharitam ||MT_1,19.27||
kṛtākṛtakupakṣāṇāṃ hṛtsarastīracāriṇām /
ādhivyādhivihaṅgānām ālayo navayauvanam //MU_1,19.28//
kṛtākṛtau vihitāvihitau eva | kupakṣau yeṣāṃ | tādṛśānām | vihitasyāpi dharmākhyaśuddhāśuddhivyutthāpakatvena kṛtākṛtety uktam ||MT_1,19.28||
jaḍānāṃ gatasaṅkhyānāṃ kallolānāṃ vilāsinām /
anapekṣitamaryādo vāridhiḥ pūrṇayauvanam //MU_1,19.29//
anapekṣitamaryādaḥ maryādarahita ity arthaḥ ||MT_1,19.29||
sarveṣāṃ guṇaparṇānām apanetuṃ rajastataḥ /
apanetuṃ sthito dakṣo viṣamo yauvanānilaḥ //MU_1,19.30//
apanetuṃ sthitaḥ sarvāpanayanaśīlaḥ | rajasā rajoguṇena dhūlyā ca | tataḥ vyāptaḥ | viṣamaḥ yauvanānilaḥ sarveṣāṃ guṇaparṇānām apanetuṃ dūrīkartuṃ | dakṣaḥ bhavati ||MT_1,19.30||
nayanti pāṇḍutāṃ vaktram ākulāvakarotkaṭāḥ /
ārohanti parāṃ koṭiṃ rūkṣā yauvanapāṃsavaḥ //MU_1,19.31//
ākulaḥ cañcalaḥ | yaḥ avakaraḥ saṅkaraḥ | marjanīsaṅkṣiptaṃ raja iti yāvat | tadvat utkaṭāḥ udbhaṭāḥ ||MT_1,19.31||
udbodhayati doṣālīṃ nikṛntati guṇāvalim /
narāṇāṃ yauvanollāso vilāso duṣkṛtaśriyāḥ //MU_1,19.32//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,19.32||
śarīrapaṅkajarajaś cañcalām matiṣaṭpadīm /
nibadhya mohayaty eṣa naraṃ yauvanacandramāḥ //MU_1,19.33//
yauvanavaśenaiva puruṣaḥ śarīrāsakto bhavatīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_1,19.33||
śarīraṣaṇḍakodbhūtā ramyā yauvanavallarī /
lagnam eva manobhṛṅgam madayaty unnatiṃ gatā //MU_1,19.34//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,19.34||
śarīramarutāpotthāṃ yuvatām mṛgatṛṣṇikām /
manomṛgāḥ pradhāvantaḥ patanti viṣamāṭavīm //MU_1,19.35//
śarīram eva maruḥ | tatra tāpotthāṃ śarīramarutāpotthāṃ | viṣamāṭavīṃ strītyādiviṣayarūpaṃ viṣamāraṇyam ||MT_1,19.35||
śarīraśarvarījyotsnā cittakesariṇaḥ saṭā /
laharī jīvitāmbhodher yuvatā me na rocate //MU_1,19.36//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,19.36||
dināni katicid yeyam phalitā dehajaṅgale /
yuvatāśarad asyāṃ hi na samāśvāsam arhatha //MU_1,19.37//
phalitā kāntābhogādiphalayuktā ||MT_1,19.37||
jhagity eṣa prayāty eva śarīrād yuvatākhagaḥ /
kṣaṇenaivālpabhāgyasya hastāc cintāmaṇir yathā //MU_1,19.38//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,19.38||
yadā yadā parāṃ koṭim abhyārohati yauvanam /
valganti sarasāḥ kāmās tadā nāśāya kevalam //MU_1,19.39//
sarasāḥ viṣayarasapūrṇāḥ | kāmāḥ abhilāṣāḥ ||MT_1,19.39||
tāvad eva vivalganti rāgadveṣapiśācikāḥ /
nāstam eti samastaiṣā yāvad yauvanayāminī //MU_1,19.40//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,19.40||
nānādhikārabahale varāke kṣaṇanāśini /
kārunyaṃ kuru tāruṇye mriyamāṇe sute yathā //MU_1,19.41//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,19.41||
harṣam āyāti yo mohāt puruṣaḥ kṣaṇabhaṅginā /
yauvanena mahāmugdhaḥ sa vai naramṛgaḥ smṛtaḥ //MU_1,19.42//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,19.42||
mānamohamadonmattaṃ yauvanaṃ yo 'bhilaṣyati /
acireṇa sudurbuddhiḥ paścāttāpena yujyate //MU_1,19.43//
paścāttāpena tannāśakṛtena ity arthaḥ ||MT_1,19.43||
te dharmyās te mahātmānas ta eva puruṣā bhuvi /
ye sukhena samuttīrṇāḥ sādho yauvanasaṅkaṭāt //MU_1,19.44//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,19.44||
sukhena tīryate 'mbhodhir utkṛṣṭamakarākaraḥ /
na kallolavanollāsi sadoṣaṃ hatayauvanam //MU_1,19.45//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,19.45||
sargāntaślokena yauvananindāṃ samāpayati
vinayabhūṣitam āryajanāspadaṃ karuṇayojjvalam āvalitaṃ guṇaiḥ /
iha hi durlabham aṅga suyauvanaṃ jagati kānanam ambaragaṃ yathā //MU_1,19.46//
etādṛśaṃ yauvanam praśastam eveti bhāvaḥ | iti śivam ||MT_1,19.46||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ vairāgyaprakaraṇe ekonaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 1,19 ||
evaṃ yauvananindāṃ sampādya tatprasaṅgena strīnindām prastauti
māṃsaputtalikāyāś ca yantralolāṅgapañjare /
snāyvasthigranthiśālinyāḥ striyāḥ kim iva śobhanam //MU_1,20.1//
puttalikāyāḥ putrikāyāḥ | yantravat lolaṃ yat aṅgapañjaraṃ | tasmin | putrikāpi yantrasthā bhavati | na hi kiñcid api striyāḥ śobhanam iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_1,20.1||
tvaṅmāṃsaraktabāṣpāsru pṛthak kṛtvā vilocanam /
samālokaya ramyaṃ cet kim mudhā parimuhyasi //MU_1,20.2//
sarvāṅgānām upalakṣaṇam etat ||MT_1,20.2||
itaḥ keśā ito raktam itīyam pramadātanuḥ /
kim etayā ninditayā karotu vipulāśayaḥ //MU_1,20.3//
vipulāśayasyātra ratir na yukteti bhāvaḥ ||MT_1,20.3||
vāsovilepanair yāni lālitāni punaḥ punaḥ /
tāny aṅgāny avalumpanti kravyādāḥ sarvadehinām //MU_1,20.4//
ataḥ strīṇām api kravyādā avalumpantīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_1,20.4||
meroḥ śṛṅgataṭollāsigaṅgājalarayopamā /
dṛṣṭā yasmin stane muktā hārasyollāsaśālinaḥ //MU_1,20.5//
śmaśāneṣu diganteṣu sa eva lalanāstanaḥ /
śvabhir āsvādyate kāle laghupiṇḍa ivāndhasaḥ //MU_1,20.6//
spaṣṭam | yugmam ||MT_1,20.5-6||
raktamāṃsādidigdhāni karabhasya yathā vane /
tathaivāṅgāni kāminyās tat praty api hi ko grahaḥ //MU_1,20.7//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,20.7||
āpātaramaṇīyatvaṃ kalpyate kevalaṃ striyāḥ /
manye tad api nāsty atra mune mohaikakāraṇe //MU_1,20.8//
atra strīśarīre ||MT_1,20.8||
vipulollāsadāyinyā madonmathanapūrvakam /
ko viśeṣo vikāriṇyā madirāyā iha striyāḥ //MU_1,20.9//
madirāyā iti pañcamī ||MT_1,20.9||
lalanālānasaṃlīnā mune mānavadantinaḥ /
prabodhaṃ nādhigacchanti dīrghair api śamāṅkuśaiḥ //MU_1,20.10//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,20.10||
keśakajjaladhāriṇyas tīkṣṇāḥ prakṛtitaḥ sadā /
duṣkṛtāgniśikhā nāryo dahanti tṛṇavan naram //MU_1,20.11//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,20.11||
te vandyās te mahātmānas ta eva puruṣā bhuvi /
ye sukhena samuttīrṇāḥ sādho yauvatasaṅkaṭāt //MU_1,20.12//
yauvatasaṅkaṭāt strīsamūhākhyāt ||MT_1,20.12||
jvalatām atidūre 'pi sarasā api nīrasam /
striyo hi narakāgnīnāṃ dāru cāru ca dāruṇam //MU_1,20.13//
sarasā api striyaḥ nīrasaṃ dāru bhavantīti virodhābhāsaḥ ||MT_1,20.13||
kīrṇāndhakārakavarī tarattārakalocanā /
pūrṇendubimbavadanā kumudotkarahāsinī //MU_1,20.14//
līlāvilolapuruṣā kāryasaṃhārakāriṇī /
paraṃ vimohanam buddheḥ kāminī dīrghayāminī //MU_1,20.15//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,20.14-15||
puṣpābhirāmamadhurā karapallavalāsinī /
bhramarabhrūvilāsāḍhyā stabakastanadhāriṇī //MU_1,20.16//
puṣpakesaragaurāṅgī naramāraṇatatparā /
dadāty uttamavaivaśyaṃ kāntā viṣamahālatā //MU_1,20.17//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,20.16-17||
sītkārocchvāsamātreṇa bhujaṅgadalanotkayā /
kāntayoddhriyate jantuḥ kariṇyevorago bilāt //MU_1,20.18//
bhujaṅgāḥ viṭāḥ sarpāś ca | uddhriyate ākṛṣyate ||MT_1,20.18||
kāmanāmnā kirātena vikīrṇā mugdhacetasām /
nāryo naravihaṅgānām aṅgabandhanavāgurāḥ //MU_1,20.19//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,20.19||
lalanāvipulālāne manomattamataṅgajaḥ /
ratiśṛṅkhalayā brahman baddhas tiṣṭhati mūkavat //MU_1,20.20//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,20.20||
janmapalvalamatsyānāṃ karmakoṭaravāriṇām /
puṃsāṃ durvāsanārajjur nārī baḍiśapiṇḍikā //MU_1,20.21//
baḍiśe hi matsyagrahaṇārtham annādipiṇḍikā sthāpyate ||MT_1,20.21||
mandureva turaṅgānām ālānam iva dantinām /
puṃsām abjam ivālīnām bandhanaṃ vāmalocanāḥ //MU_1,20.22//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,20.22||
nānārasamayī citrā bhogabhūmir iyam mune /
striyam āśritya saṃyātā parām iha hi saṃsthitim //MU_1,20.23//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,20.23||
sarveṣāṃ doṣaratnānāṃ susamudgikayānayā /
duḥkhaśṛṅkhalayā nityam alam astu mama striyā //MU_1,20.24//
alam astu dūre bhavatu ||MT_1,20.24||
kiṃ stanena kim akṣṇā vā kiṃ nitambena kim bhruvā /
māṃsamātraikasāreṇa karomy aham avastunā //MU_1,20.25//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,20.25||
ito māṃsam ito raktam ito 'sthīni ca vāsaraiḥ /
brahman katipayair eva yāti strī viśarārutām //MU_1,20.26//
itiśabda adhyāhāryaḥ ||MT_1,20.26||
yās tā niṣparuṣais tūlair lālitāḥ patibhiḥ striyaḥ /
tā mune pravibhaktāṅgyaḥ svapanti pitṛbhūmiṣu //MU_1,20.27//
niṣparuṣaiḥ komalaiḥ | tūlaiḥ tūlavikāraiḥ śayanīyaiḥ | pitṛbhūmiṣu śmaśāneṣu ||MT_1,20.27||
yasmin ghananavasneham mukhe pattrāṅkuraśriyaḥ /
kāntena racitā brahmañ śīryate tat tu jaṅgale //MU_1,20.28//
ghanaḥ navaḥ snehaḥ yatra | tat | kriyāviśeṣaṇam etat ||MT_1,20.28||
keśāḥ śmaśānavṛkṣeṣu yānti cāmaraleśatām /
asthīny uḍuvad ābhānti dinair avanimaṇḍale //MU_1,20.29//
dinaiḥ svalpakālenety arthaḥ ||MT_1,20.29||
pibanti pāṃsavo raktaṃ kravyādāś cāpy anekaśaḥ /
carmānalaśikhā bhuṅkte khaṃ yānti prāṇavāyavaḥ //MU_1,20.30//
ity eṣā lalanāṅgānām acireṇaiva bhāvinī /
sthitir mayā vaḥ kathitā kim bhrāntim anudhāvatha //MU_1,20.31//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,20.30-31||
bhūtapañcakasaṅghaṭṭasaṃsthānaṃ lalanābhidham /
rasād abhivahatv etat kathaṃ nāma dhiyānvitaḥ //MU_1,20.32//
bhūtapañcakasya yaḥ saṅghaṭṭaḥ | tasya saṃsthānaṃ racanāviśeṣaḥ | rasād abhilāṣāt | abhivahatu anuyātu ||MT_1,20.32||
śākhāvitānagahanā kaṭvamlaphalaśālinī /
pratānottālatām eti cintā kāntānusāriṇī //MU_1,20.33//
vitānaṃ samūhaḥ | pratānair upaśākhābhir | yā uttālatā udbhaṭatā | tām | kāntānusāriṇī kāntāviṣayā | kāntānusāriṇī cintā atyantaṃ ghanībhavatīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_1,20.33||
śocyatām paramām eti taruṇas taruṇīrataḥ /
nibaddhaḥ kariṇīlobhād vindhyakhāte yathā dvipaḥ //MU_1,20.34//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,20.34||
yasya strī tasya bhogecchā niḥstrīkasya na bhogabhūḥ /
striyaṃ tyaktvā jagat tyaktaṃ jagat tyaktvā sukhī bhavet //MU_1,20.35//
bhogeṣu stryādirūpeṣu | bhogabhūḥ bhogecchā ||MT_1,20.35||
sargāntaślokena strīnindāṃ samāpayati
āpātamātramadhureṣu duruttareṣu bhogeṣu nāham alipakṣatipelaveṣu /
brahman rame maraṇarogajarādibhītyā śāmyāmy aham param upaimi vanam prayatnāt //MU_1,20.36//
spaṣṭam | iti śivam ||MT_1,20.36||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ vairāgyaprakaraṇe viṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 1,20 ||
evaṃ prasaṅgāyātāṃ strīnindāṃ kṛtvā prakaraṇaprāptaṃ jarānindām prastauti
aparyāptaṃ hi bālatvam bālyam pibati yauvanam /
yauvanaṃ ca jarā paścāt paśya karkaśatām mithaḥ //MU_1,21.1//
pibati grasate ||MT_1,21.1||
himāśanir ivāmbhojaṃ vātyeva śaradambudam /
dehaṃ jarā jarayati sarit tīrataruṃ yathā //MU_1,21.2//
jarayati jīrṇatāṃ nayati ||MT_1,21.2||
śithilādīrghasarvāṅgaṃ jarājīrṇakalevaram /
samam paśyanti kāminyaḥ puruṣaṃ karabhaṃ tathā //MU_1,21.3//
tathāśabdaḥ samuccaye ||MT_1,21.3||
śvāsāyāsakadarthinyā gṛhīte jarasā jane /
palāyya gacchati prajñā sapatnyeva hatāṅganā //MU_1,21.4//
śvāsāyāsaiḥ kadarthayatīti tādṛśyā ||MT_1,21.4||
dāsāḥ putrāḥ striyaś caiva bāndhavāḥ suhṛdas tathā /
hasanty unmattakam iva naraṃ vārdhakakampitam //MU_1,21.5//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,21.5||
duṣprajñaṃ jaraḍhaṃ dīnaṃ hīnaṃ guṇaparākramaiḥ /
gṛdhro vṛkṣam ivādīrghaṃ gardho hy abhyeti vṛddhatām //MU_1,21.6//
dainyadoṣamayī dīrghā hṛdi dāhapradāyinī /
sarvāpadām ekasakhī vardhate vārdhake spṛhā //MU_1,21.7//
ādīrghaṃ samantād dīrgham | gardhaḥ lobhaḥ | abhyeti āśrayati | vṛddhatām vārdhakam | yugmam ||MT_1,21.6-7||
kartavyaṃ kim mayā kaṣṭam paratrety atidāruṇam /
apratīkārayogyaṃ hi vārdhake vardhate bhayam //MU_1,21.8//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,21.8||
ko 'haṃ varākaḥ kim iva karomi katham eva vā /
tiṣṭhāmi maunam eveti dīnatodeti vārdhake //MU_1,21.9//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,21.9||
gardho 'bhyudeti sollāsam upabhoktuṃ na śakyate /
hṛdayaṃ dahyate nūnaṃ śaktidausthyena vārdhake //MU_1,21.10//
gardhaḥ upabhogalobhaḥ | sollāsam iti kriyāviśeṣaṇam ||MT_1,21.10||
jarājīrṇabakī yāvat kāsakreṅkārakāriṇī /
rauti rogoragākīrṇā kāyadrumaśiraḥsthitā //MU_1,21.11//
tāvad āgata evāśu kuto 'pi paridṛśyate /
ghanāndhatimirākāṅkṣī mune maraṇakauśikaḥ //MU_1,21.12//
kāsaḥ rogaviśeṣaḥ ||MT_1,21.11-12||
sāyaṃsandhyāprajātaiva tamaḥ samanudhāvati /
jarā vapuṣi dṛṣṭaiva mṛtiṃ samanudhāvati //MU_1,21.13//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,21.13||
jarākusumitaṃ dehadrumaṃ dṛṣṭvaiva dūrataḥ /
mṛtibhṛṅgī drutam brahman narasyāyāti sūtsukā //MU_1,21.14//
suṣṭhu utsukā sūtsukā ||MT_1,21.14||
śūnyaṃ nagaram ābhāti bhāti cchinnalato drumaḥ /
bhāty anāvṛṣṭimān deśo na jarājarjaraṃ vapuḥ //MU_1,21.15//
śūnyanagarādibhyo 'pi aśubham eva vṛddhatvam iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_1,21.15||
kṣaṇān nigiraṇāyaiva kāsakvaṇitakāriṇī /
gṛdhrīvāmiṣam ādatte tarasaiva naraṃ jarā //MU_1,21.16//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,21.16||
dṛṣṭvaiva sūtsukevāśu pragṛhya śirasi kṣaṇāt /
pralunāti jarā dehaṃ kumārī kairavaṃ yathā //MU_1,21.17//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,21.17||
sītkārakāriṇī pāṃsuparuṣā parijarjaram /
śarīraṃ śātayaty eṣā vātyeva tarupallavam //MU_1,21.18//
eṣā jarā | jarāgṛhītaḥ vātagṛhītaś ca puruṣaḥ sītkāraṃ karoti ||MT_1,21.18||
jarasopahato deho dhatte jarjaratāṃ gataḥ /
tuṣāranikarākīrṇaparimlānāmbujaśriyam //MU_1,21.19//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,21.19||
jarājyotsnoditaiveyaṃ śiraḥśikharipṛṣṭhataḥ /
vikāsayati saṃrabdhavātāṃ kāsakumudvatīm //MU_1,21.20//
saṃrabdhaḥ ārabdhaḥ | vātaḥ vātarogaḥ yayā | sā | tām ||MT_1,21.20||
paripakvaṃ samālokya jarākṣāravidhūsaram /
śiraḥkuṣmāṇḍakam bhuṅkte puṃsaḥ kālaḥ kileśvaraḥ //MU_1,21.21//
śira eva kuṣmāṇḍakam phalaviśeṣaḥ ||MT_1,21.21||
jarājahnusutodyuktā mūlāny asya nikṛntati /
śarīratīravṛkṣasya calasyāyūṃṣi satvaram //MU_1,21.22//
udyuktā pravṛttā | āyūṃṣi mūlāni āyurākhyāni mūlāni ||MT_1,21.22||
jarāmārjārikā bhuktayauvanākhutayendhitā /
param ullāsam āyāti śarīrāmiṣagardhinī //MU_1,21.23//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,21.23||
kācid asti jagaty asmin nāmaṅgalakarī tathā /
yathā jarākrośakarī dehajaṅgalajambukī //MU_1,21.24//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,21.24||
kāsaśvāsasasītkārā duḥkhadhūmatamomayī /
jarājvālā jvalaty eṣā yayāsau dagdha eva hi //MU_1,21.25//
asau vṛddhaḥ ||MT_1,21.25||
jarasā vakratām eti śuklāvayavapallavā /
tāta tanvī tanur nṝṇāṃ latā puṣpānatā yathā //MU_1,21.26//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,21.26||
jarākarpūradhavalaṃ dehakarpūrapādapam /
mune maraṇamātaṅgo nūnam uddharati kṣaṇāt //MU_1,21.27//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,21.27||
maraṇasya mune rājño jarādhavalacāmarā /
āgacchato 'gre niryāti svādhivyādhipatākinī //MU_1,21.28//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,21.28||
na jitāḥ śatrubhiḥ saṅkhye ye niṣpiṣṭādrikoṭayaḥ /
te jarājīrṇarākṣasyā paśyāśu vijitā mune //MU_1,21.29//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,21.29||
jarātuṣāradhavale śarīrasadanāntare /
śaknuvanty akṣaśiśavaḥ spandituṃ na manāg api //MU_1,21.30//
akṣaśiśavaḥ indriyabālakāḥ ||MT_1,21.30||
saṃsārasaṃsṛter asyā gandhakuṭyāḥ śirogatā /
dehayaṣṭyā jarānāmnī cāmaraśrīr virājate //MU_1,21.31//
gandhakuṭyāḥ śirasi cāmaraṃ sthāpyate | ghaṭakuṭyā iti vā pāṭhaḥ ||MT_1,21.31||
jarācandrodayasite śarīranagare sthite /
kṣaṇād vikāsam āyāti mune maraṇakairavam //MU_1,21.32//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,21.32||
jarāsudhālepasite śarīrāntaḥpurāntare /
aśaktir ādhir ārtiś ca tiṣṭhanti sukham aṅganāḥ //MU_1,21.33//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,21.33||
abhāvāgre sarā yatra jarā jayati jantuṣu /
kas tatreha samāśvāso mama mandamater mune //MU_1,21.34//
abhāvasya maraṇasyāgre sarā ||MT_1,21.34||
sargāntaślokena jarānindāṃ samāpayati
kiṃ tena durjīvitadurgraheṇa jarāṃ gatenāpi hi jīvyate yat /
jarā jagatyām ajitā narāṇāṃ sarvaiṣaṇās tāta tiraskaroti //MU_1,21.35//
tena prasiddhena | durjīvitadurgraheṇa kutsitajīvitākhyena duṣṭagraheṇa | jarāgatenāpi satā kiṃ jīvyate kimarthaṃ jīvyate | vyarthaṃ jīvyate iti yāvat | hi niścaye | he tāta | yad yasmāt kāraṇāt | jagatyāṃ jagati | ajitā jarā narāṇāṃ sarvaiṣaṇāḥ samastāḥ ceṣṭāḥ | tiraskaroti nayati | iti śivam ||MT_1,21.35||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ vairāgyaprakaraṇe ekaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 1,21 ||
evaṃ jarānindāṃ kṛtvā kālanindām prastauti
vikalpakalpanānalpakalpitair alpabuddhibhiḥ /
bhedair uddharatāṃ nītaḥ saṃsārakuhakabhramaḥ //MU_1,22.1//
bhedaiḥ kathambhūtaiḥ | vikalpakalpanābhiḥ analpam atyantaṃ | kalpitaiḥ | asatyabhūtair ity arthaḥ | saṃsāra eva kuhakabhramaḥ mithyābhramaḥ ||MT_1,22.1||
satāṃ katham ivāstheha jāyate jālapañjare /
bālā evāttum icchanti phalam makurabimbitam //MU_1,22.2//
iha jālapañjare indrajālapañjararūpe saṃsāre ity arthaḥ | bhāmetivat prayogaḥ | attum bhakṣitum ||MT_1,22.2||
ihāpi vidyate yaiṣā pelavā sukhabhāvanā /
ākhus tantum ivāśeṣaṃ kālas tām api kṛntati //MU_1,22.3//
aśeṣam iti kriyāviśeṣaṇam | tāṃ sukhabhāvanām ||MT_1,22.3||
na tad astīha yad ayaṃ kālas sakalaghasmaraḥ /
grasate na jagajjātam mahābdhim iva vāḍavaḥ //MU_1,22.4//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,22.4||
samastasāmānyatayā bhīmaḥ kālo maheśvaraḥ /
dṛśyasattām imāṃ sarvāṃ kavalīkartum udyataḥ //MU_1,22.5//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,22.5||
mahatām api no devaḥ pratipālayati kṣaṇāt /
kālaḥ kavalitānantaviśvo viśvātmatāṃ gataḥ //MU_1,22.6//
no pratipālayati na pratīkṣate | viśvātmatāṃ vyāpakatāṃ ||MT_1,22.6||
yugavatsarakalpākhyaiḥ kiñcit prakaṭatāṃ gataḥ /
rūpair alakṣyarūpātmā sarvam ākramya tiṣṭhati //MU_1,22.7//
sūryavārādivaśena jñātair iti śeṣaḥ ||MT_1,22.7||
ye ramyā ye śubhārambhāḥ sumeruguravo 'pi ye /
kālena vinigīrṇās te karabheṇeva pallavāḥ //MU_1,22.8//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,22.8||
nirdayaḥ kaṭhinaḥ krūraḥ karkaśaḥ kṛpaṇo 'dhamaḥ /
na tad asti yad adyāpi na kālo nigiraty ayam //MU_1,22.9//
paunaruktyaprayogaḥ krodhāveśabāhulyaṃ sūcayati ||MT_1,22.9||
kālaḥ kavalanaikāntamatir atti girīn api /
anantair api bhogaughair nāyaṃ tṛpto mahāśanaḥ //MU_1,22.10//
mahāśanaḥ bahvāśī ||MT_1,22.10||
haraty ayaṃ nāśayati karoty atti nihanti ca /
kālaḥ saṃsāranṛtye hi nānārūpair yathā naṭaḥ //MU_1,22.11//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,22.11||
bhinatti pravibhāgastho bhūtabījāny anāratam /
jagaty asattayā cañcvā dāḍimāni yathā śukaḥ //MU_1,22.12//
pravibhāge tiṣṭhatīti tādṛśaḥ | pravibhāgakārīty arthaḥ ||MT_1,22.12||
śubhāśubhaviṣāṇāgravilūnajanapallavaḥ /
sphūrjati sphītajanatājīvarājīvinīgajaḥ //MU_1,22.13//
sphītā sphāratvaṃ gatā | jīvarājīvinī jīvayuktā padminī ||MT_1,22.13||
viriñcamajjabrahmāṇḍabṛhadvilvaphaladrumam /
brahmakānanam ābhogi param āvṛtya tiṣṭhati //MU_1,22.14//
brahmāṇḍe hi viriñca eva sārabhūto bhavatīti viriñcamajjety uktaṃ | āvṛtya ācchādya | etena brahmaṇy api kālasparśa uktaḥ ||MT_1,22.14||
yāminībhramarīpūrṇā racayan dinamañjarīḥ /
varṣakalpakalāvallīr na kadācana khidyate //MU_1,22.15//
kāla iti śeṣaḥ | kālaḥ kiṃ kurvan | varṣakalpakalāvallī racayann iti yojyam ||MT_1,22.15||
bhidyate nāvabhagno 'pi dagdho 'pi hi na dahyate /
dṛśyate nātidṛśyo 'pi dhūrtacūḍāmaṇir mune //MU_1,22.16//
atidṛśyatvaṃ kālasya ṛtuguṇādidarśanena jñeyam | na dṛśyate ākārābhāvāt | dhūrto 'pi evaṃvidho bhavatīti dhūrtacūḍāmaṇir ity uktam ||MT_1,22.16||
ekenaiva nimeṣeṇa kiñcid utthāpayaty alam /
kiñcid vināśayaty uccair manorājyavad ātataḥ //MU_1,22.17//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,22.17||
durvilāsavilāsinyā ceṣṭayā paripuṣṭayā /
darvyeva sūpakṛt sūpaṃ janam āvartayan sthitaḥ //MU_1,22.18//
āvartayan bhramayan ||MT_1,22.18||
tṛṇam pāṃsum mahendraṃ ca sumerum parṇam arṇavam /
ātmasphāratayā sarvam ātmasātkartum udyataḥ //MU_1,22.19//
ātmanaḥ yā sphāratā vyāpakatā | tayā | ātmasātkartum svādhīnaṃ kartum ||MT_1,22.19||
krauryam atraiva paryāptaṃ lubdhatātraiva saṃsthitā /
sarvaṃ daurbhāgyam atraiva sarvam atraiva cāpalam //MU_1,22.20//
atraiva asmin kāle eva | paryāptam pūrṇam ||MT_1,22.20||
prerayaṃl līlayārkendū krīḍatīha nabhastale /
nikṣiptavīṭāyugalo nije bāla ivāṅgane //MU_1,22.21//
vīṭā kandukaṃ ||MT_1,22.21||
sarvabhūtāsthimālābhir āpādavalitākṛtiḥ /
vilasaty eṣa kalpānte kālaḥ kalpitakalpanaḥ //MU_1,22.22//
kalpitāḥ kalpanāḥ jagadrūpāḥ kalpanāḥ | yena | saḥ ||MT_1,22.22||
asyoḍḍāmaranṛttasya kalpānte 'ṅgavinirgataiḥ /
prasphuraty ambare merur bhūrjatvag iva vāyubhiḥ //MU_1,22.23//
sphurati ākāśe bhramati ||MT_1,22.23||
rudro bhūtvā bhavaty eṣa mahendro 'tha pitāmahaḥ /
śukro vaiśravaṇaś cāpi punar eva na kiñcana //MU_1,22.24//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,22.24||
dhatte 'jasrotthitadhvastān sargān amitabhāsurān /
anyān anyān apy ananyān vīcīn abdhir ivātmani //MU_1,22.25//
ajasram utthitāṃś ca tān dhvastāṃś ca sargān sṛṣṭīn | anyān anyān iti vīpsā | apiśabdaḥ ananyān ity anena sambadhyate ||MT_1,22.25||
mahākalpābhidhānebhyo vṛkṣebhyaḥ pariśātayan /
devāsuragaṇān pakvān phalabhārān avasthitaḥ //MU_1,22.26//
pariśātayan chedayan ||MT_1,22.26||
ālolabhūtamaṣakaghuṅghumānām prapātinām /
brahmāṇḍoḍumbaraughānām bṛhatpādapatāṃ gataḥ //MU_1,22.27//
ghuṅghumeti śabdānukaraṇam | uḍumbaraḥ phalaviśeṣaḥ | tatra hi maṣakāḥ bāhulyena tiṣṭhanti ||MT_1,22.27||
sattāmātrakumudvatyā cijjyotsnāpariphullayā /
vapur vinodayaty eṣaḥ kriyāpriyatamānvitaḥ //MU_1,22.28//
kriyāpriyatamānvitaḥ saḥ kālaḥ | cid eva prakāśarūpatvāt jyotsnā | tayā pariphullayā prakaṭībhūtayā | sattāmātrakumudvatyā | vapuḥ ātmānaṃ | vinodayati sadāsattayā kriyayā yuto bhavatīti ||MT_1,22.28||
anantāpāyaparyantam baddhapīṭhaṃ nijaṃ vapuḥ /
mahāśailavad uttuṅgam avalambya vyavasthitaḥ //MU_1,22.29//
anantāpāyaparyantam antāpāyaparyantarahitaṃ | nāśarahitam ity arthaḥ ||MT_1,22.29||
kvacic chyāmatamaḥśyāmaṃ kvacit kāntiyutaṃ tatam /
dvayenāpi kramād riktaṃ svabhāvam bhāvayan sthitaḥ //MU_1,22.30//
śyāmaṃ yat tamaḥ | tena śyāmaṃ | [svabhāvam bhāvayan] svarūpaṃ sampādayann iti yāvat | etena rātridivase sandhyā ceti trayam uktam ||MT_1,22.30||
saṃlīnāsaṅkhyasaṃsārasārayā svātmasattayā /
gurvīva bhāraghanayā nibaddhapadatāṃ gataḥ //MU_1,22.31//
saṃlīnaḥ asaṅkhyasaṃsārāṇāṃ sāro yasyāṃ | sā | tayā | gurvī hi nibaddhapadatāṃ gacchati iti gurvīty uktam ||MT_1,22.31||
na khidyate na mriyate na tiṣṭhati na gacchati /
nāstam eti na codeti mahākalpaśatair api //MU_1,22.32//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,22.32||
kevalaṃ jagadārambhalīlayā ghanahelayā /
yāpayaty ātmanātmānam anahaṅkāram ānatam //MU_1,22.33//
ghanā helā yasyāṃ | tādṛśyā | yāpayati samāpayati | ahaṅkārābhave hi kālo naśyati | svanāśakrīḍām api svayam eva karotīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_1,22.33||
yāminīpaṅkakalilāṃ dinakokanadāvalīm /
kriyābhramarikām mandaṃ saraḥsu āropayan sthitaḥ //MU_1,22.34//
saraḥsu arthāt bhuvanarūpeṣu | āropayan kalpayan | sūryarūpeṇeti śeṣaḥ ||MT_1,22.34||
gṛhītvā bhīṣaṇaḥ kṛṣṇāṃ rajanīṃ jīrṇamārjanīm /
ālokakanakakṣodam āharaty abhito 'vanim //MU_1,22.35//
āharati sammārjayati | rātriṃ vidhāya prakāśam upasaṃharatīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_1,22.35||
sañcārayan kriyāṅgulyā koṇakeṣv arkadīpikām /
jagatsadmani kāruṇyāt kva kim astīti vīkṣate //MU_1,22.36//
koṇakeṣu dikkoṇeṣu | anyo 'pi hi dīpikām prajvālya sadmani kva kim astīti paśyati ||MT_1,22.36||
prekṣyāhāni nimeṣeṇa sūryākṣṇā pākavanty alam /
lokapālaphalāny atti jagajjīrṇavanād ayam //MU_1,22.37//
sūryākṣṇā sūryākhyena cakṣuṣā | ahāni prekṣya kañcit kālam pratīkṣyety arthaḥ ||MT_1,22.37||
jagajjīrṇakuṭīkīrṇān arpayaty ugrakoṭare /
krameṇa guṇavallokamaṇīn mṛtyusamudgake //MU_1,22.38//
jagajjīrṇakuṭyāṃ kīrṇān vikṣiptān | anyo 'pi hi kuṭyāṃ vikṣiptān maṇīn samudgake 'rpayati ||MT_1,22.38||
guṇair āpūryate yaiva lokaratnāvalī bhṛśam /
bhūṣārtham iva tām aṅge kṛtvā bhūyo nikṛntati //MU_1,22.39//
anyo 'pi rājādiḥ ratnāvalīm aṅge kṛtvā līlayā kṛntati ||MT_1,22.39||
dinahaṃsānusṛtayā niśendīvaramālayā /
tārākesarayājasraṃ capalo valayaty alam //MU_1,22.40//
valayati āvṛttaṃ sampādayati | bhuvanam iti śeṣaḥ ||MT_1,22.40||
śailorṇadyudharāśṛṅgajagadūrṇāyusaunikaḥ /
pratyaham pibati prekṣya tārāraktakaṇān api //MU_1,22.41//
śailā eva ūrṇā yasya | tat | tādṛśaṃ | dyudhare dyāvāpṛthivyau eva śṛṅge yasya | tat | tādṛśaṃ ca | īdṛśaṃ ca yat jagat tad eva ūrṇāyuḥ meṣaḥ | tasya saunikaḥ hiṃsakaḥ ||MT_1,22.41||
tāruṇyanalinīsoma āyurmātaṅgakesarī /
na tad asti na yasyāyaṃ tucchātucchasya taskaraḥ //MU_1,22.42//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,22.42||
kalpakelivilāsena piṣṭapātitajantunā /
nyagbhāvodbhavahāsena ramate svātmanātmani //MU_1,22.43//
piṣṭāḥ cūrṇīkṛtāḥ | ata eva pātitāḥ jantavo yena | saḥ | tādṛśena | kāla iti śeṣaḥ | tṛtīyāntatrayaṃ svātmanety asya viśeṣaṇatvena yojyam ||MT_1,22.43||
kartā bhoktātha saṃhartā smartā sarvam padaṃ gataḥ /
sarvam eva karotīdaṃ na karoti ca kiñcana //MU_1,22.44//
nakiñcidrūpatvāt na kiñcit karaṇaṃ jñeyam ||MT_1,22.44||
sargāntaślokena kālanindāṃ samāpayati
sakalam apy akalākalitāntaraṃ subhagadurbhagarūpadharaṃ vapuḥ /
prakaṭayan sahasaiva ca gopayan vilasatīha hi kālabalaṃ nṛṣu //MU_1,22.45//
sakalatvākalatvādikaṃ viṣayavibhāgena jñeyaṃ | prakaṭayan gopayan ity atra sarvanāmasthānābhāve 'pi numāgama ārṣaḥ | iti śivam ||MT_1,22.45||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ vairāgyaprakaraṇe dvāviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 1,22 ||
evaṃ kālanindāṃ kṛtvā kālavilāsaṃ kathayati
asyoḍḍāmaralīlasya dūrāstasakalāpadaḥ /
saṃsāre rājaputrasya kālasyākalitaujasaḥ //MU_1,23.1//
asminn ācarato dīnair mugdhair bhūtamṛgavrajaiḥ /
ākheṭakaṃ jarjarite jagajjaṅgalajālake //MU_1,23.2//
ekadeśollasaccāruvaḍavānalapaṅkajā /
krīḍāpuṣkariṇī ramyā kalpakālamahārṇavaḥ //MU_1,23.3//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,23.1-3||
kaṭutiktāmlabhūtāḍhyaiḥ sadadhikṣīrasāgaraiḥ /
tair eva taiḥ paryuṣitair jagadbhiḥ kālyavartanam //MU_1,23.4//
kaṭutiktāmlāḥ atyantatāmasikatāmasikarājasikāḥ | kaṭvādirasaviśeṣayuktāś ca ye bhūtāḥ carācarāḥ bhūtāḥ siddhadravyāṇi ca | taiḥ āḍhyaiḥ yuktaiḥ | paredyuḥ uṣitaiḥ paryuṣitaiḥ | na tu navair ity arthaḥ | kālyavartanam prābhātikabhojanaṃ | asyeti sargādyaślokasthaṃ sarvatra yojyam ||MT_1,23.4||
caṇḍī caturasañcārā sarvamātṛgaṇānvitā /
saṃsāravanavinyastanaraiṇākarṣaṇī vṛkī //MU_1,23.5//
asya kālasya caṇḍīti nāmadheyā śaktiḥ | vṛkī bhavatīti sambandhaḥ | mātṛgaṇaḥ prasiddhaḥ | rājaputro 'pi ākheṭakārthaṃ vṛkīm pālayati ||MT_1,23.5||
pṛthvī karatale pṛthvī pānapātrī rasānvitā /
kamalotpalakalhāralolajālakamālitā //MU_1,23.6//
pṛthvī vistīrṇā ||MT_1,23.6||
virāvī vikaṭāsphālo nṛsiṃho bhujapañjare /
saṭāvikaṭapīnāṃsaḥ kāntaḥ krīḍāśakuntakaḥ //MU_1,23.7//
nṛsiṃhaḥ narasiṃhaḥ | rājaputrasyāpi vilāsārtham pañjare siṃho bhavati ||MT_1,23.7||
alābuvīṇāmadhuraḥ śaradvyomāmalacchaviḥ /
devaḥ kila mahākālo līlākokilabālakaḥ //MU_1,23.8//
mahākālaḥ saṃhārādhikārī devaviśeṣaḥ ||MT_1,23.8||
ajasrasphūrjitākāro vāntaduḥkhaśarāśaniḥ /
abhāvanāmakodaṇḍaḥ parisphurati sarvataḥ //MU_1,23.9//
vāntāḥ udgīrṇāḥ | duḥkhāny eva śarāśanayaḥ | yena | saḥ | abhāvanāmā cāsau kodaṇḍaḥ abhāvanāmakodaṇḍaḥ ||MT_1,23.9||
sargāntaślokena kālavilāsavarṇanaṃ samāpayati
anuttamasphuritavilāsavardhito bhraman haran parivilasan vidārayan /
jarajjagaj jaraḍhavilolamarkaṭaḥ parisphuradvapur iha kāla īhate //MU_1,23.10//
īhate nānāvidhāḥ ceṣṭāḥ karoti | iti śivam ||MT_1,23.10||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ vairāgyaprakaraṇe trayoviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 1,23 ||
evaṃ kālavilāsam uktvā daivavilāsam prastauti
atraiva durvilāsānāṃ cūḍāmaṇir ivāparaḥ /
karoty astīti lokena daivaṃ kālaś ca kathyate //MU_1,24.1//
karoti iti kriyākathanam | astīti sattākathanaṃ | kālo 'tra kṛtānto 'bhipretaḥ | tasyaiva daivaparyāyatvāt ||MT_1,24.1||
kriyāmātrād ṛte yasya svaparispandarūpiṇaḥ /
nānyad ālakṣyate rūpaṃ karmaṇo na samīhitam //MU_1,24.2//
teneyam akhilā bhūtasantatir nityapelavā /
tāpena himamāleva nītā vidhuratām bhṛśam //MU_1,24.3//
yasya daivasya | kriyāmātraṃ vinā | na rūpam ālakṣyate | nāpi karmaṇaḥ samīhitaṃ karmālambanaṃ kāṅkṣitam | ālakṣyate | kimartham | ayaṃ kiñcit karotīti teneyam bhūtasantatir vidhuratāṃ nītā ||MT_1,24.2-3||
yad idaṃ dṛśyate kiñcij jagadābhogimaṇḍalam /
tat tasya nartanāgāram ihāsāv abhinṛtyati //MU_1,24.4//
tasya daivasya ||MT_1,24.4||
asya nāmāntarakathanābhiprāyeṇāha
tṛtīyaṃ ca kṛtānteti nāma bibhrat sudāruṇam /
kāpālikavapur mattaṃ daivaṃ jagati nṛtyati //MU_1,24.5//
kāpālikavapuḥ kāpālikatulyaḥ ||MT_1,24.5||
asyaiva sarvādhāratvaṃ kathayati
nṛtyato hi kṛtāntasya nitāntam avirāgiṇaḥ /
nityaṃ niyatikāntāyā mune paramakāminaḥ //MU_1,24.6//
śeṣaḥ śaśikalāśubhro gaṅgāvāhaś ca tau tridhā /
upavīte avītābhe ubhe saṃsāravakṣasi //MU_1,24.7//
tau kau | śeṣaḥ gaṅgāvāhaś ca | avītābhe śobhāyukte | saṃsāra eva vakṣas | tatra ||MT_1,24.6-7||
candrārkamaṇḍale hemakaṭake karamūlayoḥ /
līlāsarasijaṃ haste brāhmam brahmāṇḍakarṇikam //MU_1,24.8//
brāhmam brahmaṇaḥ āsanabhūtam padmam | brahmāṇḍasya karṇikam karnikābhūtaṃ | tanmadhyavartitvāt ||MT_1,24.8||
tārābinducitaṃ lolapuṣkarāvartapallavam /
ekārṇavapayodhautam ekam ambaram ambaram //MU_1,24.9//
ambaram ākāśam | ambaraṃ vastram ||MT_1,24.9||
evaṃrūpasya tasyāgre niyatir nityakāminī /
anastamitasaṃrambham ārambhaiḥ parinṛtyati //MU_1,24.10//
ārambhaiḥ yamaniyamarūpaiḥ | nartakasya samīpe hi nartakī api nṛtyati ||MT_1,24.10||
tasyā nartanalolāyā jaganmaṇḍapakoṭare /
aruddhaspandarūpāyā āgamāpāyacañcure //MU_1,24.11//
cārubhūṣaṇam aṅgeṣu devalokāntarāvalī /
āpātālaṃ nabho lambaṃ kavarīmaṇḍalam bṛhat //MU_1,24.12//
devānām yāni lokāntarāṇi | teṣām āvalī aṅgeṣu cārubhūṣaṇam bhavati | nabhaḥ kathambhūtam | āpātālam pātālaṃ tāvat | lambaṃ vyāpakaṃ | nṛtyantyāś ca kavarī lambā bhavati ||MT_1,24.11-12||
narakālī ca mañjīramālā kalakalākulā /
protā duṣkṛtasūtreṇa pātālacaraṇe calā //MU_1,24.13//
mañjīramālā kiṅkiṇīmālā ||MT_1,24.13||
kastūrikātilakakaṃ kriyāsakhyopakalpitam /
citritaṃ citraguptena yāme vadanapaṭṭake //MU_1,24.14//
yāme yamasambandhini | vadanapaṭṭake mukhapaṭṭake | 'rthāt yamaśāsanapaṭṭarūpake mukhe | citraguptena citritaṃ citraguptakartṛkaṃ citritaṃ | citraguptalikhitā lipir iti yāvat | kastūrikātilakam bhavati | kathambhūtaṃ | kriyāsakhyā kriyāśaktirūpayā sakhyā | upakalpitam citraguptam āviśya racitam | sakhī hi sakhyās tilakaṃ karoti ||MT_1,24.14||
kālīrūpam upasthāya kalpānteṣu kriyākulam /
nṛtyaty eṣā punar devī sphuṭacchailaghanāravam //MU_1,24.15//
kālī kālaśaktiḥ | tasyā rūpam upasthāya āśritya | pūrvavṛttāpekṣayā punar iti prayogaḥ ||MT_1,24.15||
paścātpralambavibhrāntakaumārarathabarhibhiḥ /
netratrayabṛhadrandhrabhūribhāṅkārabhīṣaṇaiḥ //MU_1,24.16//
lambalolaśaraccandravitīrṇaharamūrdhajaiḥ /
uccaraccārumandāragaurīkavaricāmaraiḥ //MU_1,24.17//
uttāṇḍavācalākārabhairavādaratumbakaiḥ /
raṇatsahasrarandhrendradehabhikṣākapālakaiḥ //MU_1,24.18//
śuṣkā śarīrakhaṭvāṅgabhaṅgair āpūritāmbaram /
bhāyayaty ātmanātmānam api kṛṣṇair ghanāsitam //MU_1,24.19//
kulakam | śuṣkā śoṣaṇadharmayuktā | prakṛtatvāt iyaṃ niyatiḥ | ātmanā ghanāsitam atyantakṛṣṇam | ātmānam api bhāyayati bhayāviṣṭaṃ karoti | anyeṣāṃ tu kā katheti bhāvaḥ | ātmānam kathambhūtam | śarīrasya ye khaṭvāṅgabhaṅgāḥ arthāt khaṭvāṅgabhaṅgarūpāḥ avayavāḥ | taiḥ āpūritāmbaram | śarīrakhaṭvāṅgaiḥ kathambhūtaiḥ | paścād ityādi | paścātpralambaḥ ata eva vibhrāntaḥ bhraman | kaumāraḥ kumārasambandhī | rathabarhī yeṣāṃ | taiḥ | bhāṅkārāḥ vātakṛtāḥ jñeyāḥ | lambaś cāsau lolaś ca yaḥ śaraccandras | tena vitīrṇāḥ dattāḥ | kṛtā iti yāvat | haravat mūrdhajāḥ yeṣāṃ | taiḥ | yathā harasya keśāḥ candrakalayā bhāsitāḥ bhavanti | tathāsyāḥ pūrṇena śaraccandreṇeti bhāvaḥ | uccaraccārumandārā vilasaccārumandārā | yā gaurīkavarī | sā eva cāmaraṃ yeṣāṃ | taiḥ | uttāṇḍavaḥ cāsau acalākāraḥ | bhairavaḥ mahābhairavaḥ | sa evādaratumbakaḥ ādaraviṣayaḥ vādyabhāṇḍaviśeṣaḥ yeṣāṃ | taiḥ | raṇanti sahasrarandhrāṇi netrarūpāṇi randhrasahasrāṇi yasya | tādṛśaḥ yaḥ indradehaḥ | sa eva bhikṣākapālakaṃ yeṣāṃ | taiḥ | tathā kṛṣṇaiḥ | idaṃ ca sthūladṛṣṭyartham bāhyadhyānam uktam | sūkṣmadṛṣṭīn prati tu bhaṅgyā kumārādiṣv api niyatisparśaḥ uktaḥ ||MT_1,24.16-19||
viśvarūpaśiraścakracārupuṣkaramālayā /
tāṇḍaveṣu vivalgantī mahākalpeṣu rājate //MU_1,24.20//
viśvarūpasya virājo | yat śiraścakraṃ | tad eva cārupuṣkaramālā | tayā ||MT_1,24.20||
pramattapuṣkarāvartaḍamarūḍḍāmarāravaiḥ /
tasyāḥ kila palāyante kalpānte tumburādayaḥ //MU_1,24.21//
ḍamaravaḥ vādyabhāṇḍaviśeṣāḥ | uḍḍāmarāḥ udbhaṭāḥ | tumbureti gandharvanāma ||MT_1,24.21||
nṛtyato 'nte kṛtāntasya candramaṇḍalahāsinaḥ /
tārakācandrakācāruvyomapiñchāvacūlinaḥ //MU_1,24.22//
ekasmiñ śravaṇe dīrghā himavān asti mudrikā /
apare 'pi mahāmeruḥ kāntā kāñcanakarṇikā //MU_1,24.23//
ante kalpānte | candramaṇḍalam eva hāsaḥ | tadyuktasya | candrakāṇi [...] | tābhiḥ cāru yat | vyomaiva piñchaṃ | tad avacūlaṃ śirobhūṣaṇaṃ yasya | tādṛśasya | mudrikā śvetaḥ karṇābharaṇaviśeṣaḥ ||MT_1,24.22-23||
atraiva kuṇḍale lole candrārkau gaṇḍamaṇḍale /
lokālokācalaśreṇī sarvataḥ kaṭimekhalā //MU_1,24.24//
gaṇḍamaṇḍale gaṇḍabhittau | kaṭisthā mekhalā kaṭimekhalā ||MT_1,24.24||
itaś cetaś ca gacchantī vidyudvalayavarṇikā /
anilāndolitā bhāti nīradāṃśukapaṭṭikā //MU_1,24.25//
vidyudvalaya eva varṇikā bhūṣaṇaviśeṣaḥ yasyās | tādṛśī vidyudvalayavarṇikā ||MT_1,24.25||
musulaiḥ paṭṭisaiḥ śūlaiḥ prāsais tomaramudgaraiḥ /
tīkṣṇaiḥ kṣīṇajagadvrātakṛtāntair iva sambhṛtaiḥ //MU_1,24.26//
saṃsārabandhanādīrghe pāśe kālakaracyute /
śeṣabhogamahāsūtre protair mālāsya śobhate //MU_1,24.27//
saṃsārabandhanārtham | ā samantād | dīrghe | asya samanantaroktasya | daivāparaparyāyasya kṛtāntasya ||MT_1,24.26-27||
jīvollasanmakarikāratnatejobhir ujjvalā /
saptābdhikaṅkaṇaśreṇī bhujayor asya bhūṣaṇam //MU_1,24.28//
jīvena ullasantaḥ | sajīvā iti yāvat | makarāḥ yāsāṃ | tāḥ | kaṅkaṇeṣv api makarikāḥ bhavanti | kiṃ tu nirjīvāḥ ||MT_1,24.28||
vyavahāramahāvartā sukhaduḥkhaparamparā /
rajaḥpūrṇā tamaḥśyāmā romālī tasya rājate //MU_1,24.29//
vyavahārāṇām mahāvartāḥ punaḥ punar āgamanāni yasyāṃ | sā | tādṛśī sukhaduḥkhaparamparā tasya romālī rājate | kathambhūtā | rajaḥpūrṇā rajoguṇabharitā | tathā tamaḥśyāmā tamoguṇamalinā | romālī api āvartayuktā rajaḥpūrṇā tamaḥśyāmā ca bhavati ||MT_1,24.29||
evamprāyāṃ sa kalpānte kṛtāntas tāṇḍavodbhaṭām /
upasaṃhṛtya nṛtyehāṃ sṛṣṭyā saha maheśvaraḥ //MU_1,24.30//
punar hāsyamayīṃ nṛttalīlāṃ sarvasvarūpiṇīm /
tanotīmāṃ jarāduḥkhaśokābhinayabhūṣitām //MU_1,24.31//
sṛṣṭyā saha niyatyā saha | punaḥ sargārambhe | imāṃ jagadrūpām ||MT_1,24.30-31||
sargāntaślokenaitat samāpayati
bhūyaḥ karoti bhuvanāni vanāntarāṇi lokāntarāṇi janajālakakalpanāṃ ca /
ācāracārukalanāṃ ca calācalāṃ ca paṅkād yathārbhakajano racanām akhinnaḥ //MU_1,24.32//
calācalām atyantacalām | iti śivam ||MT_1,24.32||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ vairāgyaprakaraṇe caturviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 1,24 ||
evaṃ daivavilāsam uktvā phalitam āha
vṛtte 'sminn eva caiteṣāṃ kālādīnām mahāmune /
saṃsāranāmni kaivāsthā mādṛśānām bhavatv iha //MU_1,25.1//
ata iti śeṣaḥ | vṛtte carite | ādiśabdena daivādīnāṃ grahaṇam ||MT_1,25.1||
vikrītā iva tiṣṭhāma etair daivādibhir vayam /
dhūrtaiḥ prapañcacaturair mugdhā vanamṛgā iva //MU_1,25.2//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,25.2||
eṣo 'nāryasamācāraḥ kālaḥ kavalanonmukhaḥ /
jagaty avirataṃ lokam pātayaty āpadarṇave //MU_1,25.3//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,25.3||
dahaty ante durāśābhir daivo dāruṇaceṣṭayā /
lokam puṣpanikāśābhir jvālābhir dahano yathā //MU_1,25.4//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,25.4||
dhṛtiṃ vidhurayaty ekāmayadārūpavallabhā /
strītvāt svabhāvacapalā niyatir niyamonmukhī //MU_1,25.5//
āmayadā rogadāyinī | na rūpeṇa vallabhā arūpavallabhā ||MT_1,25.5||
grasate 'viratam bhūtajālaṃ sarpa ivānilam /
kṛtāntaḥ karkaśācāro jarāṃ nītvā jagadvapuḥ //MU_1,25.6//
jagad eva vapuḥ yasya | tādṛśaḥ ||MT_1,25.6||
yamanirghṛṇarājendro nārtaṃ nāmānukampate /
sarvabhūtadayācāro jano durlabhatāṃ gataḥ //MU_1,25.7//
ārtaṃ dīnam ||MT_1,25.7||
sarvā eva mune phalguvibhavā bhūtajātayaḥ /
duḥkhāyaiva durantāya dāruṇā lobhabhūmayaḥ //MU_1,25.8//
phalguvibhavāḥ nissāravibhavayuktāḥ ||MT_1,25.8||
āyur atyantataralam mṛtyur ekas tu niṣṭhuraḥ /
tāruṇyaṃ cātitaralam bālyaṃ jaḍatayā hṛtam //MU_1,25.9//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,25.9||
kalākalaṅkito loko bandhavo bhavabandhanam /
bhogā bhavamahārogās tṛṣṇā ca mṛgatṛṣṇikā //MU_1,25.10//
kalābhiḥ paravañcanākhyābhiḥ kalābhiḥ | kalaṅkitaḥ ||MT_1,25.10||
śatravaś cendriyāṇy eva satyaṃ yātam asatyatām /
praharaty ātmanaivātmā mana eva manoripuḥ //MU_1,25.11//
ātmā | ātmanā svayam | praharaty ātmānaṃ | durvikalpair iti śeṣaḥ | mana eva aśuddhamanaḥ eva | na tv anyaḥ | manoripuḥ śuddhasya manaso ripuḥ bhavati ||MT_1,25.11||
ahaṅkāraḥ kalaṅkāya buddhayaḥ paripelavāḥ /
kriyā duṣphaladāyinyo līlāḥ strīniṣṭhatāṃ gatāḥ //MU_1,25.12//
paripelavā atīkṣṇāḥ ||MT_1,25.12||
vāñchāviṣayaśālinyaḥ sacamatkṛtayaḥ kṛtāḥ /
nāryo doṣapatākinyo rasā nīrasatāṃ gatāḥ //MU_1,25.13//
vāñchāviṣayāś ca tāḥ śālinyaś ca āpātaramaṇīyāś ca | tādṛśyaḥ nāryaḥ | sacamatkṛtayaḥ camatkārayuktāḥ | kṛtāḥ kalpitāḥ | bhāvitā iti yāvat | kīdṛśyaḥ nāryaḥ | doṣapatākinyaḥ | rāgādidoṣamayatvāt rāgādidoṣapatākinyaḥ | rasāḥ śāstrādiviṣayāḥ abhilāṣāḥ | nīrasatāṃ śuṣkatāṃ gatāḥ ||MT_1,25.13||
vastv avastutayā cāttaṃ dattaṃ cittam ahaṅkṛtau /
abhāvarodhitā bhāvā bhavānto nādhigamyate //MU_1,25.14//
asmābhiḥ | vastu satyaṃ vastu | avastutayā deho 'ham ity evaṃrūpeṇa avastubhāvenāttaṃ gṛhītaṃ | tathā cittam ahaṅkṛtau dattam ahaṅkāragrastaṃ kṛtam ity arthaḥ | bhāvāḥ abhāvarodhitāḥ nāśagṛhītāḥ | na jñātā iti śeṣaḥ | ataḥ bhavāntaḥ nādhigamyate na prāpyate ||MT_1,25.14||
tapyate kevalaṃ sādho matir ākulitāntarā /
rāgorago vilasati virāgaṃ nopagacchati //MU_1,25.15//
virāgaṃ rāgābhāvaḥ | nopagacchati nāgacchati ||MT_1,25.15||
rajoguṇahatā dṛṣṭis tamaḥ samparivardhate /
na cādhigamyate sattvaṃ tattvam atyantadūrataḥ //MU_1,25.16//
tattvam paramārthaḥ ||MT_1,25.16||
sthitir asthiratāṃ yātā mṛtir āgamanonmukhī /
dhṛtir vaidhuryam āyāti ratir nityam avastuni //MU_1,25.17//
avastuni avastubhūte dehādau ||MT_1,25.17||
matir māndyena malinā pātaikaparamaṃ vapuḥ /
jvalatīva jarā dehe pravisphūrjati duṣkṛtam //MU_1,25.18//
māndyena jāḍyena ||MT_1,25.18||
yatnenāyāti yuvatā dūre sajjanasaṅgatiḥ /
gatir na vidyate kācit kvacin nodeti satyatā //MU_1,25.19//
yuvatā lakṣaṇayā stryāsaktiḥ ||MT_1,25.19||
mano vimuhyatīvāntar muditā dūrato gatā /
nojjvalā karuṇodeti dūrād āyāti nīcatā //MU_1,25.20//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,25.20||
dhīratādhīratām eti pātotpātaparo janaḥ /
sulabho durjanāśleṣo durlabhaḥ sādhusaṅgamaḥ //MU_1,25.21//
dhīratā adhīratām eti naśyatīty arthaḥ ||MT_1,25.21||
āgamāpāyino bhāvā bhāvanā bhavabandhanī /
nīyate kevalaṃ kvāpi nityam bhūtaparamparā //MU_1,25.22//
nīyate | kāleneti śeṣaḥ ||MT_1,25.22||
diśo 'pi hi na dṛśyante deśo 'py avyapadeśabhāk /
śailā api hi śīryante kaivāsthā mādṛśe jane //MU_1,25.23//
deśaḥ avyapadeśabhāk deśeti vyapadeśaṃ na bhajatīti tādṛk syāt | deśasyāpi deśeti nāma kālena na syād ity arthaḥ | yatredṛśānām īdṛśā daśā bhaviṣyanti tatra mādṛśe jane kā eva āsthā ko viśvāsaḥ syād iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_1,25.23||
dravanty api samudrāś ca śīryante tārakā api /
siddhā api na sidhyanti kaivāsthā mādṛśe jane //MU_1,25.24//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,25.24||
adyate 'sattayāpi dyaur bhuvanaṃ cāpi bhajyate /
dharāpi yāti vaidhuryaṃ kaivāsthā mādṛśe jane //MU_1,25.25//
asattayā nāśena | dyaur api adyate grasyate ||MT_1,25.25||
dānavā api dīryanti dhruvo 'py adhruvajīvitaḥ /
amarā api māryante kaivāsthā mādṛśe jane //MU_1,25.26//
māryante | kāleneti śeṣaḥ ||MT_1,25.26||
śakro 'py ākramyate śakrair yamo 'pi hi niyamyate /
vāyor apy asty avāyuṣṭvaṃ kaivāsthā mādṛśe jane //MU_1,25.27//
śakraiḥ navīnaiḥ śakraiḥ ||MT_1,25.27||
somo 'pi vyomatām eti mārtāṇḍo 'py eti khaṇḍanam /
rugṇatām agnir apy eti kaivāsthā mādṛśe jane //MU_1,25.28//
vyomatām | nāśam ity arthaḥ ||MT_1,25.28||
parameṣṭhy apy aniṣṭhāvān harate harim apy ajaḥ /
bhavo 'py abhavatāṃ yāti kaivāsthā mādṛśe jane //MU_1,25.29//
bhavo 'py śrīmahādevo 'pi | abhavatām amahādevabhāvam ||MT_1,25.29||
kālaḥ śakalatām eti niyatiś cāpi nīyate /
kham apy ālīyate 'nante kaivāsthā mādṛśe jane //MU_1,25.30//
anante antarahite kasmiṃścid vastuni ||MT_1,25.30||
aśravyāvācyadurdarśatantreṇājñātamūrtinā /
bhuvanāni viḍambyante kenāpi bhramadāyinā //MU_1,25.31//
aśravyaṃ tathā avācyaṃ tathā durdarśaṃ tantraṃ vañcanopāyaḥ | yasya | tādṛśena | kenāpīti anirvācyenety arthaḥ ||MT_1,25.31||
ahaṅkārakalām etya sarvatrāntaravāsinā /
na so 'sti triṣu lokeṣu yas teneha na badhyate //MU_1,25.32//
dehādau ātmabhāvaḥ ahaṅkāraḥ | tena kenāpīty arthaḥ ||MT_1,25.32||
śilāśailakaṭapreṣu sāśvasūto divākaraḥ /
vanapāṣāṇavan nityam avaśaḥ paridolyate //MU_1,25.33//
śilāyuktāḥ śailāḥ śilāśailāḥ | teṣāṃ kaṭaprāḥ samūhāḥ | teṣu paridolyate dolanaṃ kāryate ||MT_1,25.33||
dharāgolakam antaḥsthasurāsuragaṇāspadam /
veṣṭyate dhiṣṇyacakreṇa pakvākṣoṭam iva tvacā //MU_1,25.34//
dharāgolakam bhūgolaṃ | veṣṭyate veṣṭanayuktaṃ kriyate | dhiṣṇyacakreṇeti karaṇe tṛtīyā ||MT_1,25.34||
divi devā bhuvi narāḥ pātāle 'surabhoginaḥ /
kalpitāḥ kalpamātreṇa nīyante jarjarāṃ daśām //MU_1,25.35//
asurabhoginaḥ daityasarpāḥ | kalpamātreṇa kalpamātraparimāṇena ||MT_1,25.35||
kāmaś ca jagatīśānaraṇalabdhaparākramaḥ /
akrameṇaiva vikrānto lokam ākramya valgati //MU_1,25.36//
īśānena yaḥ raṇaḥ | tena labdhaḥ parākramaḥ | yena | tādṛśaḥ ||MT_1,25.36||
vasanto mattamātaṅgo madaiḥ kusumavarṣanaḥ /
āmoditakakupcakraś ceto nayati vakratām //MU_1,25.37//
madaiḥ madavāribhiḥ | vakratāṃ kāmakalāvidagdhatvam | kāmaprasaṅgeneha vasantābhidhānam ||MT_1,25.37||
anuraktāṅganālokalocanālokitākṛti /
spaṣṭīkartum manaḥ śakto na viveko mahān api //MU_1,25.38//
mahān api vivekaḥ manaḥ spaṣṭīkartuṃ śuddhīkartuṃ | śakto na bhavati | manaḥ kathambhūtaṃ | anurakto yaḥ aṅganālokaḥ | tasya yat locanālokitam dṛṣṭipātas | tadvad ākṛtiḥ yasya | tādṛśam | atyantacalam ity arthaḥ ||MT_1,25.38||
paropakārakāriṇyā parārtyā paritaptayā /
buddha eva sukhī manye svārthaśītalayā dhiyā //MU_1,25.39//
buddhaḥ jñānī | svārthe svaprayojane | śītalayā | na svārthanimittam paritaptayeti yāvat ||MT_1,25.39||
utpannadhvaṃsinaḥ kālavaḍavānalapātinaḥ /
saṅkhyātuṃ kena śakyante kallolā jīvitāmbudheḥ //MU_1,25.40//
jīvitāmbudheḥ kallolāḥ jīvā ity arthaḥ ||MT_1,25.40||
sarva eva narā mohād durāśāpāśapātinaḥ /
doṣagulmakasāraṅgā nigīrṇā janmajaṅgale //MU_1,25.41//
doṣagulmakasāraṅgāḥ doṣapriyā ity arthaḥ | mṛgo gulmapriyo bhavati | nigīrṇāḥ grastāḥ | moheneti śeṣaḥ | sāraṅgā api pāśapātinaḥ jaṅgale kirātena grastā bhavanti ||MT_1,25.41||
saṅkṣīyate jagati janmaparamparāsu lokasya tair iha kukarmabhir āyur etat /
ākāśapādapalatākṛtapāśakalpaṃ yeṣām phalaṃ na hi vicāravido 'pi vidmaḥ //MU_1,25.42//
ākāśapādapalatākṛtapāśakalpam asad ity arthaḥ | iha karma kurvantīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_1,25.42||
sargāntaślokenaitat samāpayati
adyotsavo 'yam ṛtur eṣa tatheha yātrā te bāndhavāḥ sukham idaṃ sa viśeṣabhogaḥ /
itthaṃ mudhaiva kalayan svavikalpajālam ālolapelavamatir galatīha lokaḥ //MU_1,25.43//
ālolapelavamatir aticañcalasvalpabuddhir ity arthaḥ | svavikalpajālam ity anena utsavādīnām atyantāsattvam uktam | iti śivam ||MT_1,25.43||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ vairāgyaprakaraṇe pañcaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 1,25 ||
punar api saṃsāradurvilasitam eva kathayati
anyac ca tātātitarām aramye manorame veha jagatsvarūpe /
na kiñcid apy eti tad arthajātaṃ yenātiviśrāntim upaiti cetaḥ //MU_1,26.1//
aham bravīmīti śeṣaḥ | he tātāham anyac ca bravīmi | kim bravīṣīty apekṣāyām āhātitarām iti | manorame vā manorame iva | arthajātam padārthasamūhaḥ | atyantaviśrāntau hi satyām anyārthaviṣayākāṅkṣā na punar udbhaved iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_1,26.1||
bālye gate kalpitakelilole vayomṛge dāradarīṣu kīrṇe /
śarīrake jarjaratām prayāte vidūyate kevalam eva lokaḥ //MU_1,26.2//
vayomṛge yauvanākhye mṛge | jarjaratāṃ vṛddhatvaṃ | vidūyate santapyate ||MT_1,26.2||
jarātuṣārābhihatāṃ śarīra- sarojinīṃ dūratare vihāya /
kṣaṇād gate jīvitacañcarīke janasya saṃsārasaro viśuṣkam //MU_1,26.3//
vihāya tyaktvā | jīvitacañcarīke jīvitākhye bhramare ||MT_1,26.3||
yadā yadā pākam upaiti nūnaṃ tadā tadeyaṃ navam ātanoti /
jarābharānalpanavaprasūnaṃ vijarjarā kāyalatā narāṇām //MU_1,26.4//
nūnaṃ niścaye | navam iti kriyāviśeṣaṇam | tena na paunaruktyam | āścaryaṃ ca pākaṃ gatāyāḥ latāyāḥ navaprasūnasya navam ātananam ||MT_1,26.4||
tṛṣṇānadī sāratarapravāha- grastākhilānantapadārthajātā /
taṭasthasantoṣasuvṛkṣamūla- nikāṣadakṣā vahatīha loke //MU_1,26.5//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,26.5||
śarīranauś carmanibaddhabandhā bhavāmbudhāv ālulitā bhramantī /
pravroḍyate pañcabhir indriyākhyair adho vahantī makarair adhīnā //MU_1,26.6//
pañcabhir indriyākhyaiḥ makaraiḥ śarīranauḥ pravroḍyate magnā sampādyate iti sambandhaḥ | ālulitaṃ samantāc cañcalam ||MT_1,26.6||
tṛṣṇālatākānanacāriṇo 'mī śākhāśataṃ kāmamahīruheṣu /
paribhramantaḥ kṣapayanti kāmam manomṛgā no phalam āpnuvanti //MU_1,26.7//
kāmaṃ niścaye | tṛṣṇālatānāṃ yat kānanam | tatra carantīti tādṛśās | tathā paribhramantaḥ paribhramaṇaśīlāḥ | amī manomṛgāḥ | kāmamahīruheṣu kānanagateṣu paramakāmākhyavṛkṣeṣu | gatam śākhāśataṃ | arthāt avāntarakāmarūpaṃ śākhāśataṃ | kṣapayanti cālayanti | svaviṣayaṃ kurvantīti yāvat | tathāpi phalaṃ no āpnuvanti ||MT_1,26.7||
kṛcchreṣu dūrāstaviṣādamohāḥ svāmyeṣv anutsiktamanoḥbhirāmāḥ /
sudurlabhāḥ samprati sundarībhir anāhatāntaḥkaraṇā mahāntaḥ //MU_1,26.8//
kṛcchreṣu āpatsu | svāmyeṣu sampatsu | anutsiktaṃ darparahitaṃ sat | manaḥ | tenābhirāmāḥ ||MT_1,26.8||
taranti mātaṅgaghaṭātaraṅgaṃ raṇāmbudhiṃ ye mayi te na śūrāḥ /
śūrās ta eveha manastaraṅgaṃ ye svendriyāmbhodhim imaṃ taranti //MU_1,26.9//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,26.9||
akliṣṭaparyantaphalābhirāmā na dṛśyate kasyacid eva kācit /
kriyā durāśāhatacittavṛtter yām etya viśrāntim upaiti lokaḥ //MU_1,26.10//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,26.10||
kīrtyā jagad dikkuharam pratāpaiḥ śriyā gṛhaṃ sattvabalena lakṣmīm /
ye pūrayanty akṣatadhairyabandhā na te jagatyāṃ sulabhā mahāntaḥ //MU_1,26.11//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,26.11||
apy antarasthaṃ giriśailabhitter vajrālayābhyantarasaṃsthitaṃ vā /
sarvaṃ samāyānti samiddhavegāḥ sarvāḥ śriyaḥ santatam āpadaś ca //MU_1,26.12//
śilānām iyaṃ śailā | sā cāsau bhittiḥ śailabhittiḥ | gireḥ śailabhittiḥ giriśailabhittis | tasyāḥ ||MT_1,26.12||
putrāś ca dārāś ca dhanaṃ ca buddhyā prakalpyate tāta rasāyanaṃ ca /
sarvaṃ tu tan nāma karoty athānte yatrātiramyā viṣamūrchanaiva //MU_1,26.13//
prakalpyate kalpanayā bhāvyate | rasāyanam | amṛtam iva | caśabda ivārthaḥ | ante pariṇāme ||MT_1,26.13||
viṣādayukto viṣamām avasthām upāgataḥ kāyavayo'vasāne /
bhāvān smaran svān abhidharmariktāñ jano jarāvān abhidahyate 'ntaḥ //MU_1,26.14//
kāyavayo'vasāne vṛddhatve | bhāvān abhilāṣān | abhitaḥ dharmeṇa riktān abhidharmariktān | antaḥ manasi ||MT_1,26.14||
kāmārthadharmāptikṛśāntarābhiḥ kriyābhir ādau divasāni nītvā /
cetaś caladbarhiṇapiñchalolaṃ viśrāntim āgacchatu kena puṃsām //MU_1,26.15//
kāmārthadharmāṇāṃ yā āptiḥ | tayā kṛśāntarābhiḥ niḥsārābhiḥ | mokṣārthaṃ na kaścit kriyāṃ karotīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_1,26.15||
purogatair apy anavāptarūpais taraṅgiṇītuṅgataraṅgakalpaiḥ /
kriyāphalaiḥ daivavaśād upetair viḍambyate bhinnarucir hi lokaḥ //MU_1,26.16//
hi niścaye | viḍambyate vañcyate | kriyāphalānāṃ ca anavāptarūpatvaṃ kṣaṇanaśvaratvena jñeyam ||MT_1,26.16||
imāny amūnīti vibhāvitāni kāryāṇy aparyantamanoramāṇi /
janasya jāyājanarañjanena jaṭājarāntaṃ jarayanti cetaḥ //MU_1,26.17//
jāyājanarañjaneneti hetau tṛtīyā | jaṭānāṃ yā jarā | tadantam ||MT_1,26.17||
parṇāni śīrṇāni yathā tarūṇāṃ sametya janmāśu layam prayānti /
tathaiva lokāḥ svavivekahīnāḥ sametya gacchanti kuto 'py ahobhiḥ //MU_1,26.18//
svavivekahīnāḥ ātmavicārarahitāḥ ||MT_1,26.18||
itas tato dūrataraṃ vihṛtya praviśya gehaṃ divasāvasāne /
vivekilokāśrayisādhukarma- rikte 'hni yāte ka upaiti nidrām //MU_1,26.19//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,26.19||
vidrāvite śatrujane samaste samāgatāyām abhitaś ca lakṣmyām /
sevyanta etāni sukhāni yāvat tāvat samāyāti kuto 'pi mṛtyuḥ //MU_1,26.20//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,26.20||
kuto 'pi saṃvardhitatuccharūpair bhāvair amībhiḥ kṣaṇadṛṣṭanaṣṭaiḥ /
vilobhyamānā janatā jagatyāṃ na vetty upāyātam aho na yātam //MU_1,26.21//
kuto 'pi anirvācyāt kasmāccid vastunaḥ | bhāvaiḥ padārthaiḥ | upāyātam bhāvaviṣayajanma | yātam bhāvaviṣayasaraṇam ||MT_1,26.21||
yiyāsubhiḥ kālamukhaṃ kriyante janaiḍakais te hatakarmabandhāḥ /
ye pīnatām eva balād upetya śarīrabandhe nanu te bhavanti //MU_1,26.22//
janaiḍakaiḥ janākhyaiḥ meṣaiḥ | te hatakarmabandhāḥ kutsitakarmaprapañcāḥ | kriyante | te ke | ye pratisvaṃ sthitāḥ ye balād haṭhena | pīnatām eva na tu kṣīnatām | etya āgatya | te tava | śarīrabandhe śarīrabandhārthaṃ | nanu bhavanti niścayena bhavantīty arthaḥ | karmavaśād eva hi puruṣaḥ dehabandham prāpnoti ||MT_1,26.22||
ajasram āgacchati satvareyam anārataṃ gacchati satvaraiva /
kuto 'pi lolā janatā jagatyāṃ taraṅgamālā kṣaṇabhaṅgureva //MU_1,26.23//
janatā janasamūhaḥ ||MT_1,26.23||
prāṇāpahāraikaparā narāṇām mano manohāritayā haranti /
raktacchadāḥ ṣaṭpadacañcalākṣyo viṣadrumālolalatāḥ striyaś ca //MU_1,26.24//
haranti svavaśīkurvanti mohayanti ca | raktacchadāḥ raktapattrāḥ raktādharāś ca | lolalatāḥ lolaśākhāḥ | lakṣaṇayā lolabhujāś ca ||MT_1,26.24||
ito 'nyataś copagatā mudhaiva samānasaṅketanibandhabhāvā /
yātrāsamāsaṅgasamā narāṇāṃ kalatramitravyavahāramāyā //MU_1,26.25//
saṅketaḥ gantavyo deśaḥ | yathā yātrāyām mārge janā anyo'nyaṃ rātrau militvā prabhāte samānaṃ gantavyaṃ deśaṃ gacchanti | tathā saṃsāre 'pi putrādibhiḥ militvā mṛtvā paralokākhyaṃ deśaṃ gacchanti | atas teṣu bhāvabandhanaṃ na yuktam iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_1,26.25||
pradīpaśāntiṣv iva bhuktabhūri- daśāsv atisnehanibandhanīṣu /
saṃsāramāyāsu calācalāsu na jñāyate tattvam atāttvikīṣu //MU_1,26.26//
atisnehaḥ rāgādhikyaṃ tailādhikyaṃ ca | sa nibandhanaṃ kāraṇaṃ yāsāṃ | tāḥ | tādṛśīṣu calācalāsu aticañcalāsu | atāttvikīṣu asatyāsu ||MT_1,26.26||
saṃsārasaṃrambhakucakrikeyam prāvṛṭpayobudbudabhaṅgurāpi /
asāvadhānasya janasya buddhau cirasthirapratyayam ātanoti //MU_1,26.27//
atyantam bhramyamāṇā cakrikāpi asāvadhānasya janasya buddhau sthiratāpratyayam ādadhāti | atyantavairāgyāviṣṭatvāt kuśabdaprayogaḥ ||MT_1,26.27||
śobhojjvalā dainyavaśād vinaṣṭā guṇāḥ sthitāḥ samprati jarjaratve /
āśvāsanā dūrataram prayātā janasya hemanta ivāmbujasya //MU_1,26.28//
jarjaratve nāśaunmukhye | janasyāśvāsanā janakartṛkam āśvāsanam ||MT_1,26.28||
punaḥ punar daivavaśād upetya svadehabhāreṇa kṛtāpakāraḥ /
vilūyate yatra taruḥ kuṭhārair āśvāsane tatra hi kaḥ prasaṅgaḥ //MU_1,26.29//
yatra daivavaśāt punaḥ punaḥ upetya upāgatya | svadehabhāreṇa śākhopaśākhabhāreṇa | kṛtaḥ apakāro yasya | saḥ taruḥ kuṭhāraiḥ janena lūyate | hi niścaye | tatra tasmin saṃsāre | āśvāsane kaḥ prasaṅgaḥ kā yuktatā bhavati | upetyety asya kṛtety anena sahaikakartṛtvam bṛhadbhayāya eva bhavatīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_1,26.29||
manoramasyāpy atidoṣavṛtter antar vighātāya samutthitasya /
viṣadrumasyeva janasya saṅgād āsādyate samprati mūrcchanaiva //MU_1,26.30//
atiśayena doṣe vṛttir yasya | saḥ | tasya ||MT_1,26.30||
kās tā dṛśo yāsu na santi doṣāḥ kās tā diśo yāsu na duḥkhadāhaḥ /
kās tāḥ prajā yāsu na bhaṅguratvaṃ kās tāḥ kriyā yāsu na nāma māyā //MU_1,26.31//
māyā kapaṭaḥ ||MT_1,26.31||
kalpābhidhānakṣaṇajīvino 'pi kalpaughasaṅkhyākalane viriñcāḥ /
ataḥ kalāśālini kālajāle laghutvadīrghatvadhiyo 'py asatyāḥ //MU_1,26.32//
kalpaughānāṃ kalane gaṇane | kriyamāṇe iti śeṣaḥ | kriyamāṇe sati viriñcā api brahmāṇaḥ api | kalpābhidhānakṣaṇajīvinaḥ bhavanti | phalitam āhāta iti | kalāḥ kalpādirūpāḥ | tābhih śālini ||MT_1,26.32||
sarvatra pāṣāṇamayā mahīdhrā mṛdā mahī dārubhir eva vṛkṣāḥ /
māṃsair janāḥ pauruṣabaddhabhāvā nāpūrvam astīha vikārahīnam //MU_1,26.33//
pauruṣe puruṣakāre | baddhāḥ bhāvāḥ yeṣāṃ | te ||MT_1,26.33||
ālokyate cetanayānuviddhaḥ payonibaddho 'ṇucayo nabhaḥsthaḥ /
pṛthagvibhāgena padārthalakṣmyā etaj jagan netarad asti kiñcit //MU_1,26.34//
cetanayā anuviddhaḥ vyāptaḥ | nabhaḥsthaḥ payonibaddhaḥ jalāvaṣṭabdhaḥ | aṇucayaḥ paramāṇusamūhaḥ | padārthalakṣmyāḥ pṛthagvibhāgena padārthalakṣmīsambandhinā pṛthak vibhāgena | ālokyate | uktaviśeṣaṇāḥ paramāṇava eva nānārthabhāvena dṛśyante iti yāvat | etaj jagad asti | itarat anyat | kiñcij jagan nāsti | padārthanānābhāvasyaiva jagattvāt | ataś cātra kiṃ ramyatvaṃ kiṃ vāramyatvam iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_1,26.34||
camatkṛtiś ceha manasviloke cetaścamatkārakarī narāṇām /
svapne 'pi sādho viṣayaṃ kadācit keṣāñcid apy eti na citrarūpā //MU_1,26.35//
iha saṃsāre | manasviloke iti nirdhāraṇe | teṣām api manasvinām madhye saṃsāre cittānandakarī keṣām api camatkṛtir nāstīti piṇḍārthaḥ ||MT_1,26.35||
adyāpayāte tv api kalpanāyā ākāśavallīphalavanmahattve /
udeti nālobhalavāhatānām udāravṛttāntamayī kathaiva //MU_1,26.36//
adyāsmin vairāgyasamaye | kalpanāyāḥ saṃsārakalpanāyāḥ | udāravṛttāntamayī kathā adhyātmaśāstrakathā | alobhalavāhatānāṃ lobharahitānām asmākam ity arthaḥ | etadanubhave tu kā kathety evaśabdābhiprāyaḥ ||MT_1,26.36||
ādātum icchan padam uttamānāṃ svacetasaivopahato 'dya lokaḥ /
pataty aśaṅkam paśur adrikūṭād ānīlavallīdalavāñchayeva //MU_1,26.37//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,26.37||
avāntaranyastanirarthakāṃsa- cchāyālatāpattraphalaprasūnāḥ /
śarīra eva kṣatasampadaś ca śvabhradrumā adyatanā narāś ca //MU_1,26.38//
śvabhradrumāḥ kathambhūtāḥ | avāntare na tu viśrāntisthāne | nyastāni sthāpitāni | nirarthakāni anyeṣām upayogitvābhāvena arthaśūnyāni | aṃsacchāyālatāpattraphalaprasūnāni yaiḥ | te | adyatanāḥ narāḥ kathambhūtāḥ | śarīre eva svaśarīrārtham eva | na tu paropakārārthaṃ | kṣatasampadaḥ | aṃsaśabdo 'tra lakṣaṇayā drumaskandavācakaḥ | anyat svayam abhyūham ||MT_1,26.38||
kvacij janā mārdavasundareṣu kvacit karāleṣu ca sañcaranti /
daśāntarāleṣu nirantareṣu vanāntaṣaṇḍeṣv iva kṛṣṇaśārāḥ //MU_1,26.39//
daśāntarāleṣu daśāmadhyeṣu ||MT_1,26.39||
dhātur navāni divasam prati bhīṣaṇāni ramyāṇi cāvalulitākhilamānavāni /
kāryāṇi kaṣṭaphalapākahatodayāni vismāpayanti na śaṭhasya manāṃsi keṣām //MU_1,26.40//
dhātuḥ daivasya | divasam prati pratidivasaṃ | avalulitāḥ cāñcalyaṃ nītāḥ | akhilāḥ mānavāḥ yaiḥ | tāni | śaṭhasyeti dhātāram prati kopātiśayaṃ sūcayati ||MT_1,26.40||
sargāntaślokenaitat samāpayati
janaḥ kāmāsakto vividhakukalāvedanaparaḥ samaḥ svapne 'py asmiñ jagati sulabho nādya sujanaḥ /
kriyā duḥkhāsaṅgād vidhuravidhurā nūnam akhilā na jāne netavyā katham iva daśā jīvitamayī //MU_1,26.41//
kāmāsaktaḥ svapnayojanamātraparaḥ | āvedanam prakaṭīkaraṇam | iti śivam ||MT_1,26.41||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ vairāgyaprakaraṇe ṣaḍviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 1,26 ||
evaṃ jagato nityatām uktvātha tadviparyāsaṃ kathayati
yac cedaṃ dṛśyate kiñcij jagat sthāvarajaṅgamam /
tat sarvam asthiram brahman svapnasaṅgamasannibham //MU_1,27.1//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,27.1||
asthiratvam eva vistarataḥ kathayati
śuṣkasāgarasaṅkāśo nikhāto yo 'dya dṛśyate /
sa prātar abhrasaṃvīto nagaḥ sampadyate mune //MU_1,27.2//
nikhātaḥ gartaḥ ||MT_1,27.2||
yo vanavyūhavistīrṇo vilīḍhagagano 'calaḥ /
dinair eva sa yāty urvīsamatāṃ kūpatāṃ ca vā //MU_1,27.3//
vilīḍhagaganaḥ vyāptākāśaḥ ||MT_1,27.3||
yad aṅgam adya saṃvītaṃ kauśeyasragvilepanaiḥ /
digambaraṃ tad eva śvo dūre viśaritāvaṭe //MU_1,27.4//
śvo dine | viśaritā viśīrṇo bhavitā ||MT_1,27.4||
yatrādya nagaraṃ dṛṣṭaṃ vicitrācāracañcalam /
tatraivodeti divasaiḥ saṃśūnyāraṇyadhanvatā //MU_1,27.5//
dhanvā maruḥ ||MT_1,27.5||
yaḥ pumān adya tejasvī maṇḍalāny adhitiṣṭhati /
sa bhasmakūṭatāṃ rājan divasair adhigacchati //MU_1,27.6//
maṇḍalāni deśān | bhasmakūṭatām bhasmacayabhāvam ||MT_1,27.6||
araṇyānī mahābhīmā yā nabhomaṇḍalopamā /
patākācchāditākāśā saiva sampadyate purī //MU_1,27.7//
spaṣṭam||MT_1,27.7||
yā latāvalitā bhīmā bhāty adya vipināvalī /
divasair eva sā yāti mune marumahīpadam //MU_1,27.8//
marumahīpadam marumahībhāvam ||MT_1,27.8||
salilaṃ sthalatāṃ yāti sthalī bhavati vāribhūḥ /
viparyasyati sarvaṃ hi sakāṣṭhāmbutṛṇaṃ jagat //MU_1,27.9//
viparyasyati viparyāsaṃ yāti ||MT_1,27.9||
anityaṃ yauvanam bālyaṃ śarīraṃ dravyasañcayāḥ /
bhāvād bhāvāntaraṃ yānti taraṅgavad anāratam //MU_1,27.10//
bhāvāt ekasmāt svarūpāt | bhāvāntaram anyat svarūpam ||MT_1,27.10||
vātāttadīpakaśikhālolaṃ jagati jīvitam /
taḍitsphuraṇasaṅkāśā padārthaśrīr jagattraye //MU_1,27.11//
vātāttā vātagṛhītā ||MT_1,27.11||
viparyāsam iyaṃ yāti bhūribhūtaparamparā /
bījarāśir ivājasram prathamānaḥ punaḥ punaḥ //MU_1,27.12//
prathamānaḥ upyamānaḥ ||MT_1,27.12||
manaḥpavanaparyastabhūribhūtarajaḥpaṭā /
pātotpātaparāvartavarābhinayabhūṣitā //MU_1,27.13//
ālakṣyate sthitir iyaṃ jāgatī janitabhramā /
nṛttāveśavivṛtteva saṃsārārabhaṭīnaṭī //MU_1,27.14//
manaḥpavanena paryastāḥ īritāḥ | ye bhūribhūtās | te eva rajaḥpaṭaḥ rajovṛtaḥ paṭaḥ | yasyāḥ | sā | parāvartaḥ punarāvṛttirūpo bhramaḥ | jāgatī sthitiḥ jagadrūpā sthitiḥ | nṛtte ya āveśaḥ | tatra vivṛttā pravṛttā | saṃsāre saṃsārākhye raṅge | yā ārabhaṭī | tasyāḥ naṭī | ārabhaṭī raudrarasavṛttiviśeṣaḥ ||MT_1,27.13-14||
gandharvanagarākāraviparyāsavidhāyinī /
apāṅgabhaṅgurodāravyavahāramanoramā //MU_1,27.15//
taḍittaralam ālokam ātanvānā punaḥ punaḥ /
saṃsārarañjanā brahman nṛttamatteva rājate //MU_1,27.16//
saṃsārasya rañjanā rāgaḥ | nṛttamatteva rājate | kathambhūtā | gandharvanagarākāraḥ yaḥ viparyāsaḥ | taṃ vidadhātīti tādṛśī | tathāpāṅgavat bhaṅguraḥ | apāṅgeṣu ca bhaṅguraḥ | yaḥ udāravyavahāraḥ | tena manoramā | tathā taḍittaralam aticañcalam | ālokaṃ svaviṣayaṃ jñānaṃ svaśarīraprakāśanaṃ ca | punaḥ punaḥ ātanvānā ||MT_1,27.15-16||
divasās te mahāntas te saṃpadas tāḥ kriyāś ca tāḥ /
sarvaṃ smṛtipadaṃ yātaṃ yāmo vayam api kṣaṇāt //MU_1,27.17//
te divasā iti sambandhaḥ | tacchabdena pūrvānubhūtānāṃ divasānāṃ smaraṇam ||MT_1,27.17||
pratyahaṃ kṣayam āyāti pratyahaṃ jāyate punaḥ /
adyāpi hatarūpāyā nānto 'syā dagdhasaṃsṛteḥ //MU_1,27.18//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,27.18||
tiryaktvam puruṣā yānti tiryañco naratām api /
devāś cādevatāṃ caite kim eveha vibho sthiram //MU_1,27.19//
tiryagādīnām puruṣatvādigamanaṃ svabhāvadvāreṇa jñeyam atha vā janmadvāreṇa ||MT_1,27.19||
racayan raśmijālena rātryahāni punaḥ punaḥ /
ativāhya raviḥ kāyaṃ vināśāvadhim īkṣate //MU_1,27.20//
ativāhya pravartayitvā ||MT_1,27.20||
brahmā viṣṇuś ca rudraś ca sarvā vā bhūtajātayaḥ /
nāśam evānudhāvanti salilānīva vāḍavam //MU_1,27.21//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,27.21||
dyauḥ kṣamā vāyur ākāśam parvatāḥ sarito diśaḥ /
vināśavāḍavasyaitat sarvaṃ saṃśuṣkam indhanam //MU_1,27.22//
sudāhyatvasūcakaṃ saṃśuṣkam iti ||MT_1,27.22||
dhanāni bandhavo bhṛtyā mitrāṇi vibhavāś ca ye /
vināśabhayabhītasya sarvaṃ nīrasatāṃ gatam //MU_1,27.23//
mameti śeṣaḥ ||MT_1,27.23||
svadante tāvad evaite bhāvā jagati dhīmataḥ /
yāvat smṛtipathaṃ yāti na vināśakurākṣasaḥ //MU_1,27.24//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,27.24||
kṣaṇam aiśvaryam āyāti kṣaṇam eti daridratā /
kṣaṇaṃ vigatarogatvaṃ kṣaṇam āgatarogatā //MU_1,27.25//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,27.25||
pratikṣaṇaṃ viparyāsadāyinā mahatāmunā /
jagadbhrameṇa ke nāma dhīmanto 'pi na mohitāḥ //MU_1,27.26//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,27.26||
tamaḥpaṅkasamālabdhaṃ kṣaṇam ākāśamaṇḍalam /
kṣaṇaṃ kanakaniḥṣyandakomalālokasundaram //MU_1,27.27//
kṣaṇaṃ jaladanīlābjamālāvalitakoṭaram /
kṣaṇam uḍḍāmararavaṃ kṣaṇam mūkam avasthitam //MU_1,27.28//
kṣaṇaṃ tārāvilasitaṃ kṣaṇam arkeṇa bhūṣitam /
kṣaṇam indukṛtāhlādaṃ kṣaṇaṃ sarvabahiṣkṛtam //MU_1,27.29//
āgamāpāyaparayā sthityā saṃsthitanāśayā /
na bibhetīha saṃsāre dhīro 'pi ka ivānayā //MU_1,27.30//
sthityā jagatsthityā | adhīrasya tu kā katheti bhāvaḥ ||MT_1,27.27-30||
āpadaḥ kṣaṇam āyānti kṣaṇam āyānti sampadaḥ /
kṣaṇaṃ janmātha maraṇam mune kim iva na kṣaṇam //MU_1,27.31//
sarvaṃ kṣaṇe eveti bhāvaḥ ||MT_1,27.31||
prāg āsīd anya eveha tātas tv anyetaro dinaiḥ /
apy ekarūpam bhagavan kiñcid asti na susthitam //MU_1,27.32//
tātaḥ daśarathaḥ | anyasmāt itaraḥ anyetaraḥ ||MT_1,27.32||
ghaṭasya paṭatā dṛṣṭā paṭasyāpi ghaṭasthitiḥ /
na tad asti na yad dṛṣṭaṃ viparyasyati saṃsṛtau //MU_1,27.33//
dṛṣṭeti kālāntare mṛttvādidvāreṇa viparyasyati viparyāsaṃ gacchati ||MT_1,27.33||
aśūreṇa hataḥ śūra ekenāpi śataṃ hatam /
prākṛtāḥ prabhutāṃ yātāḥ sarvam āvartate jagat //MU_1,27.34//
āvartate parivṛttim bhajate ||MT_1,27.34||
janateyaṃ viparyāsam ajasram anugacchati /
jaḍaspandaparāmarśāt taraṅgānām ivāvalī //MU_1,27.35//
janatā janasamūhaḥ | jaḍaḥ yaḥ spandaḥ | tena parāmarśāt sparśāt | jāḍyād iti yāvat | jalaspande yaḥ parāmarśaḥ | tasmād iti ca ||MT_1,27.35||
bālyam adya dinair eva yauvanaśrīs tato jarā /
dehe 'pi naikarūpatvaṃ kāsthā bāhyeṣu vastuṣu //MU_1,27.36//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,27.36||
kṣaṇam ānanditām eti kṣaṇam eti viṣāditām /
kṣaṇam saumyatvam āyāti sarvasmin naṭavan manaḥ //MU_1,27.37//
sarvasmin sarveṣu prāṇiṣu ||MT_1,27.37||
itaś cānyad itaś cānyad itaś cānyad ayaṃ vidhiḥ /
racayan vastu nāyāti khedaṃ līlāsv ivārbhakaḥ //MU_1,27.38//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,27.38||
cinoty unmādayaty atti nihanty āhanti cātmasāt /
jagajjātam idaṃ dhātā pātotpātaśatair iha //MU_1,27.39//
cinoti vardhayati | unmādayati unmādayuktaṃ karoti | atti bhakṣayati | nihanti nāśayati | ātmasāt svādhīnaṃ karoti | āhanti samantān nāśayati ||MT_1,27.39||
kṣaṇenānyad dinenānyat prātar anyad itas tataḥ /
racayan vañcanādakṣo vidhir dṛṣṭo na kenacit //MU_1,27.40//
na dṛṣṭaḥ indriyāviṣayatvāt ||MT_1,27.40||
yad adya tat tu na prātar yat prātas tat tu nādya ca /
yad anyadā tu tan nādya sarvam āvartatetarām //MU_1,27.41//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,27.41||
santatānīha duḥkhāni sukhāni viralāni ca /
satataṃ rātryahānīva vivartante naram prati //MU_1,27.42//
santatāni avicchinnāni | naram prati pratipuruṣam ||MT_1,27.42||
āvirbhāvatirobhāvabhāgino bhavabhāvinaḥ /
janasya sthiratāṃ yānti nāpado na ca sampadaḥ //MU_1,27.43//
āvirbhāvatirobhāvau bhajatīti tādṛśasya | bhave saṃsāre | bhāvaḥ prādurbhāvaḥ asyāstīti tādṛśasya ||MT_1,27.43||
padāt padam ayam pāpaḥ sarvam āpadi pātayan /
helāvivalitāśeṣaḥ khalaḥ kālalavaḥ sthitaḥ //MU_1,27.44//
gacchann iti śeṣaḥ | helayā na tu yatnena | vivalitaṃ rūpāntaraṃ nītam | aśeṣam | yena | saḥ ||MT_1,27.44||
sargāntaślokenaitat samāpayati
samaviṣamadaśāvipākabhinnās tribhuvanabhūtaparamparāphalaughāḥ /
samayapavanapātitāḥ patanti pratidinam ātatasaṃsṛtidrumebhyaḥ //MU_1,27.45//
samaviṣamadaśānāṃ yaḥ vipākaḥ pariṇāmaḥ | tena bhinnāḥ | tadyuktā iti yāvad | iti śivam ||MT_1,27.45||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ vairāgyaprakaraṇe saptaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 1,27 ||
evaṃ jagadviparyāsam uktvā tatkṛtāṃ viraktatām pratipādayati
iti medhopadāvāgnidagdhe mahati cetasi /
prasphuranti na bhogāśā mṛgatṛṣṇāḥ sarassv iva //MU_1,28.1//
iti medhā eva upadāvāgni davāgnisamīpaṃ | tena dagdhe ||MT_1,28.1||
pratyahaṃ cātikaṭutām eti saṃsārasaṃsthitiḥ /
kālapākavaśollāsirasā nimbalatā yathā //MU_1,28.2//
kālena yaḥ pākaḥ | tasya vaśena ullāsī rasaḥ | yasyāḥ | sā ||MT_1,28.2||
vṛddhim āyāti daurjanyaṃ saujanyaṃ yāti tānavam /
karañjakarkaśe rājan pratyahaṃ janacetasi //MU_1,28.3//
rājann iti daśaratham prati kathanaṃ | karañjavat kaṇṭakavat | karkaśe | ato janasaṅgān mama viratiḥ jāteti bhāvaḥ | evam uttaratrāpi bhāvayojanā kāryā ||MT_1,28.3||
bhajyate bhuvi maryādā jhagity eva diśam prati /
śuṣkeva māṣaśimikā ṭāṅkārakaṭhināravam //MU_1,28.4//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,28.4||
rājyebhyo bhogapūgebhyaś cintāvanto mahīśvarāḥ /
nirastacintākalikā varam ekāntaśīlatā //MU_1,28.5//
rājyebhyaḥ rājyārthaṃ | phalitam āha nirasteti | ata ity adhyāhāryam ||MT_1,28.5||
nānandāya mamodyānaṃ na sukhāya mama śriyaḥ /
na harṣāya mamārthāśā śāmyāmi manasā saha //MU_1,28.6//
śāmyāmi nakiñcidbhāvanārūpāṃ śāntiṃ gacchāmi ||MT_1,28.6||
anityaś cāsukho lokas tṛṣṇā tāta durutsahā /
cāpalopahataṃ cetaḥ kathaṃ yāsyāmi nirvṛtim //MU_1,28.7//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,28.7||
nābhinandāmi maraṇaṃ nābhinandāmi jīvitam /
yathā tiṣṭhāmi tiṣṭhāmi tathaiva vigatajvaram //MU_1,28.8//
anena ca jīvanmuktapadaprāptiḥ sūcitā | yathāsthitatvaṃ hi jīvanmuktiṃ vinā na sambhavati ||MT_1,28.8||
kim me rājyena kim bhogaiḥ kim arthena kim īhitaiḥ /
ahaṅkāravaśād etat sa eva galito mama //MU_1,28.9//
ahaṅkārābhāve hi nakiñcidrūpaḥ puruṣaḥ kiṃ rājyādibhiḥ karoti ||MT_1,28.9||
janmāvalivaratrāyām indriyagranthayo dṛḍhāḥ /
ye lagnās tadvimokṣārthaṃ ye yatante ta uttamāḥ //MU_1,28.10//
tadvimokṣārtham indriyagranthīnāṃ vimokṣārtham ||MT_1,28.10||
dalitam māninīlokair mano makaraketunā /
komalaṃ khuraniṣpeṣaiḥ kamalaṃ kariṇā yathā //MU_1,28.11//
māninīlokair iti karaṇe tṛtīyā | makaraketuneti kartari ||MT_1,28.11||
adya cet svasthayā buddhyā munīndra na cikitsyate /
bhūyaś cittacikitsāyāṃ kaḥ kilāvasaraḥ kutaḥ //MU_1,28.12//
adya sakalasāmagryānvite samaye | svasthayā sāmagrīcintāhīnayā ||MT_1,28.12||
nanu viṣayasevanaṃ tyaktvā kimarthaṃ cikitsāparo bhavatīty | atrāha
viṣaṃ viṣayavaiṣamyaṃ na viṣaṃ viṣam ucyate /
janmāntaraghnā viṣayā ekadehaharaṃ viṣam //MU_1,28.13//
viṣayakṛtaṃ vaiṣamyam viṣayavaiṣamyam | janmāntare ghnanti janmāntaraghnāḥ vāsanārūpeṇa sthitatvāt ||MT_1,28.13||
te eva tvāṃ kathaṃ tyajantīty | atrāha
na sukhāni na duḥkhāni na mitrāṇi na bandhavaḥ /
na jīvitaṃ na maraṇam bandhāya jñasya cetasaḥ //MU_1,28.14//
bandhāya rāgadveṣarūpabandhārtham | jñasya vivekayuktasya ||MT_1,28.14||
nanu tava jñatvam kuto 'stīty apekṣāyāṃ jñatvakaraṇam eva prārthayate
tad bhavāmi yathā brahman pūrvāparavidāṃ vara /
vītaśokabhayāyāso jñas tathopadiśāśu me //MU_1,28.15//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,28.15||
vāsanājālavalitā duḥkhakaṇṭakasaṅkaṭā /
nipātotpātabahalā bhīmarūpājñatāṭavī //MU_1,28.16//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,28.16||
krakacograviniṣpeṣaṃ soḍhuṃ śakto 'smy aham mune /
saṃsāravyavahārotthaṃ nāśāviṣamavaiśasam //MU_1,28.17//
āśayā kṛtaṃ viṣamaṃ kaṭhinaṃ | vaiśasaṃ hiṃsanam | āśāviṣamavaiśasam ||MT_1,28.17||
idaṃ nāstīdam astīti vyavahārijanabhramaḥ /
dhunotīdaṃ calaṃ ceto rajorāśim ivānilaḥ //MU_1,28.18//
dhunoti kampayati ||MT_1,28.18||
tṛṣṇātantulavaprotajīvasañcayamauktikam /
cidacchāṅgatayā nityam prakaṭaṃ cittanāyakam //MU_1,28.19//
saṃsārahāram aratiḥ kālavyālavibhūṣaṇam /
troṭayāmy aham akrūrāṃ vāgurām iva kesarī //MU_1,28.20//
cid eva accham aṅgaṃ svarūpaṃ | yasya | saḥ | tasya bhāvaḥ tattā | tayā | cinmayatvenety arthaḥ | prakaṭaṃ vedyatāṃ gataṃ | anyathā hy acinmayatvād vedyaṃ kathaṃ syāt | cidaviruddhasya cidviṣayībhūtasyaiva vedyatvayogāt | hāro 'pi prakaṭo viśado bhavati | cittam eva nāyakaḥ utpādakaḥ madhyamaṇiś ca yasya | taṃ | akrūrāṃ komalām ||MT_1,28.19-20||
nīhāraṃ hṛdayāṭavyām manastimiram āśu me /
kenacij jñānadīpena bhinddhi tattvavidāṃ vara //MU_1,28.21//
hṛdayaṃ hṛtkamalam eva aṭavī araṇyaṃ | tatra nīhāraṃ | kenacit mayā vaktum aśakyenety arthaḥ ||MT_1,28.21||
vidyanta eveha na te mahātman durādhayo na kṣayam āpnuvanti /
ye saṅgamenottamamānasānāṃ niśātamāṃsīva niśākareṇa //MU_1,28.22//
he mahātman | iha loke | te durādhayo na vidyante ye uttamānāṃ saṅgamena kṣayaṃ nāpnuvanti uttamamānasasaṅgamena durādhayo naśyantīti bhavaḥ ||MT_1,28.22||
sargāntaślokenaitat samāpayati
āyur vāyuvighaṭṭitābjapaṭalīlambāmbuvad bhaṅguram bhogā meghavitānamadhyavilasatsaudāminīcañcalāḥ /
lolo yauvanalālanājalarayaś cety ākalayya drutam mudraivādridṛḍhārpitā nanu mayā citte ciraṃ śāntaye //MU_1,28.23//
vitānaṃ samūhaḥ | lālanā vilāsaḥ | mudrā maunaṃ | viṣayāvedanam iti yāvat | kathambhūtā | adrivat parvatavat | dṛḍhā | iti śivam ||MT_1,28.23||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ vairāgyaprakaraṇe aṣṭāviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 1,28 ||
evaṃ viraktatām pratipādya vairāgyakṛtāvasthākathanam prastauti
evam abhyutthitānarthasārthasaṅkaṭakoṭaram /
jagad ālokya nirmagnam manomananakardame //MU_1,29.1//
mano me bhramatīvedaṃ sambhramaś copajāyate /
gātrāṇi parikampante pattrāṇīva jarattaroḥ //MU_1,29.2//
abhyutthitaḥ abhyudayaṃ gataḥ | yaḥ anarthasārtha anarthasamūhaḥ | tena saṅkaṭaṃ sambādhaṃ | koṭaram madhyaṃ yasya | tat | manasaḥ yat mananam saṅkalpāparaparyāyo mananākhyo dharmaḥ | sa eva kardamaḥ | tasmin | sambhramaḥ āvegaḥ | gātrāṇi aṅgāni ||MT_1,29.1-2||
anāptottamasantoṣacaryotsaṅgākulā matiḥ /
śūnyāspadā bibhetīha bālevālpabaleśvarā //MU_1,29.3//
anāptaḥ | uttamasantoṣasya caryāyāḥ kriyāyāḥ | utsaṅgaḥ aṅkaḥ | yayā | sā | tādṛśī cāsau | ata evākulā ca | bālāpi anāptapriyasakhyutsaṅgā ākulā bhavati | alpabalaḥ īśvaraḥ patir | yasyāḥ | sā | tādṛśī | alpabaleśvarā śūnyāspadā ca bālā hi sphuṭam eva bibheti ||MT_1,29.3||
vikalpebhyo luṭhanty etāś cāntaḥkaraṇavṛttayaḥ /
śvabhrebhya iva sāraṅgyas tucchālambaviḍambitāḥ //MU_1,29.4//
vikalpebhyaḥ luṭhanti anyasmād vikalpād anyaṃ vikalpaṃ yāntīty arthaḥ | atha vā mohaṃ gacchantīti | antaḥkaraṇavṛttayaḥ kathambhūtāḥ | tucchāḥ āpātamātramadhuratvena niḥsārāḥ | ye ālaṃbāḥ viṣayās | tair viḍambitāḥ vañcitāḥ | svonmukhāḥ kṛtā iti yāvat ||MT_1,29.4||
avivekāspadabhraṣṭāḥ kaṣṭe rūḍhā na satpade /
andhakūpam ivāpannā varākāś cakṣurādayaḥ //MU_1,29.5//
kaṣṭe viṣayākhye kaṭhine pade ity arthaḥ ||MT_1,29.5||
nāvasthitim upāyāti na ca yāti yathepsitam /
cintā jīveśvarāyattā kāntevāpriyasadmani //MU_1,29.6//
avasthitiṃ sthairyam | yathepsitaṃ svepsitam artham | jīva eva īśvaraḥ patiḥ | tasyāyattā vaśyā | na tu svādhīnā ||MT_1,29.6||
jarjarīkṛtya vastūni tyajantī bibhratī tathā /
mārgaśīrṣāntavallīva dhṛtir vidhuratāṃ gatā //MU_1,29.7//
jarjarīkṛtya nirvidya | bibhratī | navānīti śeṣaḥ | dhṛtiḥ lakṣaṇayā dhairyayuktā buddhiḥ ||MT_1,29.7||
apahastitasarvārtham anavasthitir āsthitā /
gṛhītvotsṛjya cātmānam avasthitir avasthitā //MU_1,29.8//
apahastitāḥ hastād atītāḥ | sarve arthāḥ yatra | tat | niṣprayojanam ity arthaḥ | anavasthitiḥ aratiḥ | āsthitā dṛḍhībhūtā | avasthitiḥ ratiḥ | ātmānaṃ gṛhītvā utsṛjya cāvasthitā śithilāsthitety arthaḥ ||MT_1,29.8||
calitācalitenāntar avaṣṭambhena me matiḥ /
daridrācchinavṛkṣasya mūleneva viḍambyate //MU_1,29.9//
daridrair ācchinno mūladeśaṃ tāvac chinnaś cāsau vṛkṣas | tasya | mūlena kartrā | calitācalitena kṣaṇam acalitena | avaṣṭambhena dhairyeṇa | upalakṣitā me matiḥ karmabhūtā | viḍambyate 'nukriyate | mama matiḥ chinnavṛkṣamūlavad aṅkurajananāsamarthāstīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_1,29.9||
cetaś cañcalam ābhogi bhuvanāntarvihāri ca /
sambhramaṃ na jahātīdaṃ svavimānam ivāmaraḥ //MU_1,29.10//
ābhogi vikalpākhyābhogayuktam ||MT_1,29.10||
ato 'tuccham anāyāsam anupādhi gatabhramam /
kiṃ tat sthitipadaṃ sādhu yatra śaṅkā na vidyate //MU_1,29.11//
sthiteḥ yogyam padaṃ sthitipadaṃ | śaṅkā nāśaśaṅkā ||MT_1,29.11||
sarvārambhasamārambhāḥ sujanā janakādayaḥ /
vyavahāraparā eva katham uttamatāṃ gatāḥ //MU_1,29.12//
sarvārambheṣu samārambhaḥ yeṣāṃ | te | sarvakāriṇa iti yāvat | sujanāḥ sajjanāḥ ||MT_1,29.12||
lagnenāpi kilāṅgeṣu bahunā bahumānada /
kathaṃ saṃsārapaṅkena pumān iha na lipyate //MU_1,29.13//
na lipyate svāveśenotpāditaiḥ sukhaduḥkhaiḥ pāpapuṇyaiḥ vā na gṛhyate ||MT_1,29.13||
kāṃ dṛṣṭiṃ samupāśritya bhavanto vītakalmaṣāḥ /
mahānto vicarantīha jīvanmuktā mahāśayāḥ //MU_1,29.14//
tāṃ mamāpi kathayeti bhāvaḥ ||MT_1,29.14||
lobhayanto bhayāyaiva viṣayābhogabhoginaḥ /
bhaṅgurākāravibhavāḥ katham āyānti bhavyatām //MU_1,29.15//
bhayāyaiva na tu sukhāya | viṣayāḥ bhogāḥ | bhogayuktāḥ bhoginaḥ bhogabhoginaḥ | puṣṭaśarīrayuktasarpasvarūpā ity arthaḥ | bhaṅgurākāraḥ naśvarasvabhāvaḥ | vibhavaḥ utpattisthānaṃ yeṣāṃ | tādṛśāḥ | bhavyatām rāgānutpādakatvena ramaṇīyatām ||MT_1,29.15||
mohamātaṅgamṛditā kalaṅkakalitāntarā /
param prasādam āyāti śemuṣīsarasī katham //MU_1,29.16//
kalaṅko 'tra bhogānusandhānarūpo jñeyaḥ | śemuṣī buddhiḥ | sā eva sarasī ||MT_1,29.16||
saṃsāra eva nivasañ jano vyavaharann api /
na bandhaṃ katham āyāti padmapattre payo yathā //MU_1,29.17//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,29.17||
ātmavat tṛṇavad vedaṃ sakalaṃ janayañ jagat /
katham uttamatām eti manomanmatham aspṛśan //MU_1,29.18//
janayan utpādayan | lakṣaṇayā jānan ity arthaḥ | mano hi jñānadvāreṇaiva sarvaṃ janayati | ubhayathāpi mokṣa eveti bhāvaḥ ||MT_1,29.18||
kam mahāpuruṣam pāram upayātam bhavodadheḥ /
ācāreṇānusṛtyāyaṃ jano yāti na duṣkṛtam //MU_1,29.19//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,29.19||
kiṃ tad yad ucitaṃ śreyaḥ kiṃ tat syād ucitam phalam /
vartitavyaṃ ca saṃsāre kathaṃ nāmāsamañjase //MU_1,29.20//
asamañjase viṣame ||MT_1,29.20||
tat tvaṃ kathaya me kiñcid yenāsya jagataḥ prabho /
vedmi pūrvāparāṃ dhātuś ceṣṭitasyāsamasthitim //MU_1,29.21//
yena kathitena | pūrvāparām antadvayayuktāṃ | samagrām iti yāvat | asamasthitiṃ viṣamāṃ sthitiṃ | jagataḥ kathambhūtasya | dhātuś ceṣṭitasya brahmaceṣṭitarūpasya ||MT_1,29.21||
hṛdayākāśaśaśinaś cetaso malamārjanam /
yathā me jāyatām brahmaṃs tathā nirvighnam ācara //MU_1,29.22//
malamārjanam saṃśayākhyamalamārjanam ||MT_1,29.22||
kim iha syād upādeyaṃ kiṃ vā heyam athetarat /
kathaṃ viśrāntim āyātu cetaś capalam adrivat //MU_1,29.23//
atha itarad upekṣyaṃ kim asti ||MT_1,29.23||
kena pāvanamantreṇa duḥsaṃsṛtiviṣūcikā /
śāmyatīyam anāyāsam āyāsaśatakāriṇī //MU_1,29.24//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,29.24||
kathaṃ śītalatām antar ānandatarumañjarīm /
pūrṇacandra ivākṣīṇāṃ rākām āsādayāmy aham //MU_1,29.25//
rākām pūrṇimām ||MT_1,29.25||
prāpyāntaḥpūrṇatām antar na śocāmi yathā punaḥ /
santo bhavantas tattvajñās tathaivopadiśantu mām //MU_1,29.26//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,29.26||
sargāntaślokenaitat samāpayati
anuttamānandapadapradhāna- viśrāntiriktaṃ hi mano mahātman /
kadarthayantīha bhṛśaṃ vikalpāḥ śvāno vane deham ivālpajīvam //MU_1,29.27//
kadarthayanti mathnanti | iti śivam ||MT_1,29.27||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ vairāgyaprakaraṇe ekonatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 1,29 ||
evaṃ vairāgyakṛtām avasthām uktvopāyam praṣṭum prastāvaṃ karoti
proccavṛkṣacalatpattralambāmbulavabhaṅgure /
āyuṣīśānaśītāṃśukalāmṛduni dehake //MU_1,30.1//
kedāraviraṭadbhekakaṇṭhatvakkoṇabhaṅgure /
vāgurāvalaye jantoḥ suhṛtsvajanasaṅgame //MU_1,30.2//
vāsanāvātavalitakadāśātaḍiti sphuṭe /
mohaughamihikāmeghe ghanaṃ sphūrjati garjati //MU_1,30.3//
nṛtyaty uttāṇḍavaṃ caṇḍe lole lobhakalāpini /
suvikāsini sasphoṭam anarthakuṭajadrume //MU_1,30.4//
krūre kṛtāntamārjāre sarvabhūtākhuhāriṇi /
aśrutaspandasañcāre kuto 'py uparipātini //MU_1,30.5//
ka upāyo gatiḥ kā vā kā cintā kaḥ samāśrayaḥ /
keneyam aśubhodarkā na bhavej jīvitāṭavī //MU_1,30.6//
īśānaśītāṃśukalā śrīmahādevaśiraḥsthā candrakalā | raṭataḥ bhekasya kaṇṭhatvak atyantabhaṅgurā bhavati | iti tasyā upamānatvena grahaṇam | mihikāmeghe nīhārayukte meghe | kathambhūte | vāsanāvātena valitā yā kadāśā | sā eva taḍit yasya | tādṛśe | sphuṭe prakaṭe | uttāṇḍavam udbhaṭaṃ | sasphoṭaṃ sphoṭanayuktaṃ | saśabdam ity arthaḥ | kṛtāntamārjāre kathambhūte | aśrutaspandaḥ sañcāro yasya | tādṛśe | aśubhodarkā aśubhottaraphalā | jīvitam evāṭavī vanam ||MT_1,30.1-6||
na tad asti pṛthivyāṃ vā divi deveṣu vā kvacit /
sudhiyas tuccham apy etad yan na yāti naramyatām //MU_1,30.7//
naramyatām iti nasamāso 'yam | aramyatām ity arthaḥ | sarvatra sarvaṃ sudhiyaḥ aramyatām eva yātīti bhāvaḥ | apiśabdaḥ pādapūraṇārthaḥ ||MT_1,30.7||
ayaṃ hi dagdhasaṃsāro nīrandhrakalanākulaḥ /
kathaṃ susvādutām eti nīraso mūrkhatāṃ vinā //MU_1,30.8//
mūrkhatābhāve tu susvādutāṃ naitīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_1,30.8||
āśāprativiṣā kena kṣīrasnānena ramyatām /
upaiti puṣpaśubhreṇa madhuneva suvallarī //MU_1,30.9//
āśā eva prativiṣā tiktadravyaviśeṣaḥ | kena kiṃrūpeṇa ||MT_1,30.9||
apamṛṣṭamalodeti kṣālanenāmṛtadyutiḥ /
manaścandramasaḥ kena tena kāmakalaṅkinaḥ //MU_1,30.10//
apamṛṣṭaṃ naṣṭaṃ | malaṃ yasyāḥ | sā | tena keneti praśnaḥ | manaścandramasaḥ kathambhūtasya | kāma eva kalaṅkaḥ asyāstīti tādṛśasya ||MT_1,30.10||
dṛṣṭasaṃsāragatinā dṛṣṭādṛṣṭavināśinā /
kena vā vyavahartavyaṃ saṃsāravanavīthiṣu //MU_1,30.11//
dṛṣṭā saṃsāragatiḥ yena | saḥ | tādṛśena | tathā dṛṣṭādṛṣṭayoḥ vināśaḥ asyāstīti tādṛśena | padārthadharmādharmādyatītena jīvanmukteneti yāvat | kena kena prakāreṇa | saṃsāravanavīthiṣu vyavahartavyaṃ vyavahāraḥ kartavyaḥ ||MT_1,30.11||
rāgadveṣamahārogā bhogapūrvātipūtayaḥ /
kathaṃ jantor na bādhante saṃsārāraṇyacāriṇaḥ //MU_1,30.12//
rāgadveṣā eva mahārogāḥ | te saṃsārāraṇyacāriṇo jantoḥ kathaṃ na bādhante | kathambhūtāḥ | bhogāḥ pūrvaṃ kāraṇaṃ yeṣāṃ | te | tādṛśāś ca te 'tipūtayaś cātiśayena pūtigandhāś ca | rāgādigataḥ pūtiḥ | arthād dharṣāmarṣau jñeyau | rogapakṣe tu prasiddhārtha eva ||MT_1,30.12||
kathaṃ ca vīravairāgnau patatāpi na dahyate /
pāvake pārateneva rasena rasaśālinā //MU_1,30.13//
kṣatriyajātitvād iyam uktiḥ | pāratena rasena pāratākhyena rasena ||MT_1,30.13||
tarhi vyavahāram eva mā kurv ity | atrāha
yasmāt kila jagaty asmin vyavahārakriyāṃ vinā /
na sthitiḥ sambhavaty abdhau patitasyājalā yathā //MU_1,30.14//
sthitiḥ avasthānam ||MT_1,30.14||
rāgadveṣavinirmuktā sukhaduḥkhavivarjitā /
kṛśānor dāhahīneva śikhā nāstīha satkriyā //MU_1,30.15//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,30.15||
manomananamāninyāḥ satāpābhuvanatraye /
kṣayayuktiṃ vinā nāsti brūta tām alam uttamāḥ //MU_1,30.16//
satāpam ā samantād | bhuvanatrayaṃ | tasmin | manomananamāninyāḥ kṣayayuktiṃ vinā nāsti | tāpanivārakam iti śeṣaḥ | ataḥ he uttamāḥ | yūyaṃ tāṃ kṣayayuktiṃ | brūta kathayatety arthaḥ | ābhuvanatrayam ity atra āṅśabdo 'bhivyāpakatve samasyate | ānagaram itivat ||MT_1,30.16||
vyavahāravato yuktyā duḥkhaṃ nāyāti me yayā /
atha vāvyavahārasya brūta tāṃ gatim uttamāḥ //MU_1,30.17//
avyavahārasya vyavahārarahitasya | gatiṃ yuktim ||MT_1,30.17||
tat kathaṃ kena vā kiṃ vā kṛtam uttamacetasā /
pūrvaṃ yenaiti viśrāmam paramam pāvanam manaḥ //MU_1,30.18//
kenottamacetasā pūrvaṃ tat kiṃ kṛtaṃ kathaṃ vā kṛtaṃ | tat kim mameti śeṣaḥ | yena mama manaḥ pāvanaṃ sat paramaṃ viśrāmam eti ||MT_1,30.18||
yathā jānāsi bhagavaṃs tathā mohanivṛttaye /
brūhi me sādhavo yena yūyaṃ nirduḥkhatāṃ gatāḥ //MU_1,30.19//
nanu katham ahaṃ vaktuṃ śaknomīty atrāha sādhava iti ||MT_1,30.19||
atha vā tādṛśī brahman yuktir yadi na vidyate /
na yuktim mama vā kaścid vidyamānām api sphuṭam //MU_1,30.20//
svayaṃ caiva na cāpnomi tāṃ viśrāntim anuttamām /
tad ahaṃ tyaktasarveho nirahaṅkāratāṃ gataḥ //MU_1,30.21//
na bhokṣye na pibāmy ambu nāham paridadhe 'mbaram /
karomi nāhaṃ vyāpāraṃ snānadānāśanādikam //MU_1,30.22//
he brahmann | atha vā yadi tādṛśī yuktir na vidyate | vidyamānām api yuktiṃ kaścin mama na | brūyād iti śeṣaḥ | svayaṃ ca tāṃ viśrāntiṃ yathātathālabdhayā yuktyā kṛtaṃ viśrāmam | atijāḍyān nāpnomi | tadāhaṃ nirahaṅkāratāṃ gato 'ta eva tyaktasarvehaḥ san | na bhokṣye | tilakam ||MT_1,30.20-22||
na ca tiṣṭhāmi kāryeṣu sampatsv āpaddaśāsu ca /
na kiñcid api vāñchāmi dehatyāgād ṛte mune //MU_1,30.23//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,30.23||
kevalaṃ vigatāśaṅko nirmamo gatamatsaraḥ /
maunam eveha tiṣṭhāmi lipikarmasv ivārpitaḥ //MU_1,30.24//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,30.24||
atha krameṇa santyajya saśvāsocchvāsasaṃvidam /
sanniveśaṃ tyajāmīmam anarthaṃ dehanāmakam //MU_1,30.25//
śvāsaś cocchvāsaś ca | tau śvāsocchvāsau | tābhyāṃ saha vartate iti saśvāsocchvāsā | tādṛśī saṃvit | tāṃ | sanniveśaṃ saṃsthānam ||MT_1,30.25||
nanu samatāviṣayatvena svasambandhitayā sthitasya dehasya tyāgaḥ kathaṃ sidhyatīty | atrāha
nāham asya na me dehaḥ śāmyāmy asnehadīpavat /
sarvam eva parityajya tyajāmīdaṃ kalevaram //MU_1,30.26//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,30.26||
sargāntaślokena śrīrāmavākyam upasaṃharati
ity uktavān amalaśītakarābhirāmo rāmo mahattaravivekavikāsicetāḥ /
tūṣṇīm babhūva purato mahatāṃ ghanānāṃ kekāravaśramavaśād iva nīlakaṇṭhaḥ //MU_1,30.27//
nīlakaṇṭhaḥ mayūraḥ | iti śivam ||MT_1,30.27||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ vairāgyaprakaraṇe triṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 1,30 ||
śrīvālmīkiḥ śrībharadvājam prati kathayati
vadaty evam manomohavinivṛttikaraṃ vacaḥ /
rāme rājīvapattrākṣe tasmin rājakumārake //MU_1,31.1//
sarve babhūvus tatrasthā vismayotphullalocanāḥ /
dhṛtāmbarā deharuhair giraḥ śrotum ivodgataiḥ //MU_1,31.2//
virāmavāsanāpāstasamastabhavavāsanāḥ /
muhūrtam amṛtāmbhodhivīcīvilulitā iva //MU_1,31.3//
deharuhaiḥ romabhiḥ | dhṛtāmbarāḥ dhṛtavastrāḥ | romakañcukānvitāḥ ity arthaḥ | deharuhaiḥ kathambhūtair iva | giraḥ śrīrāmagiraḥ śrotum udgataiḥ utthitair iva | virāmavāsanayā nivṛttivāsanayā | apāstāḥ tyaktāḥ | samastāḥ bhavavāsanāḥ yaiḥ | te vilulitāḥ cañcalīkṛtāḥ ||MT_1,31.1-3||
tā giro rāmabhadrasya tasya citrārpitair iva /
saṃśrutāḥ śṛṇukair antar ānandaparipīvaraiḥ //MU_1,31.4//
śṛṇukaiḥ śrotṛbhiḥ ||MT_1,31.4||
śṛṇukān eva viśeṣeṇa kathayati
vasiṣṭhaviśvāmitrādyair munibhiḥ saṃsadi sthitaiḥ /
jayantaghṛṣṭipramukhair mantribhir mantrakovidaiḥ //MU_1,31.5//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,31.5||
nṛpair daśarathaprakhyaiḥ pauraiḥ pāraśavādibhiḥ /
sāmantai rājaputraiś ca brāhmaṇair brahmavādibhiḥ //MU_1,31.6//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,31.6||
tathā bhṛtyair amātyaiś ca pañjarasthaiś ca pakṣibhiḥ /
krīḍāmṛgair gataspandais turaṅgair gatacarvaṇaiḥ //MU_1,31.7//
gatacarvaṇaiḥ tyaktabhojanaiḥ ||MT_1,31.7||
kausalyāpramukhaiś caiva nijavātāyanasthitaiḥ /
saṃśāntabhūṣaṇārāvair aspandair vanitāgaṇaiḥ //MU_1,31.8//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,31.8||
udyānavallīnilayair viṭaṅkanilayair api /
akṣubdhapakṣatatibhir vihagair viratāravaiḥ //MU_1,31.9//
siddhair nabhaścaraiś caiva tathā gandharvakinnaraiḥ /
nāradavyāsapulahapramukhair munipuṅgavaiḥ //MU_1,31.10//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,31.9-10||
anyaiś ca devadeveśavidyādharamahoragaiḥ /
rāmasya tā vicitrārthā mahodārā giraḥ śrutāḥ //MU_1,31.11//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,31.11||
atha tūṣṇīṃ sthitavati rāme rājīvalocane /
tasmin raghukulākāśaśaśāṅkasamasundare //MU_1,31.12//
sādhuvādagirā sārdhaṃ siddhasārthasamīritā /
vitānakasamā vyomnaḥ puṣpavṛṣṭiḥ papāta ha //MU_1,31.13//
spaṣṭaṃ ||MT_1,31.12-13||
puṣpavṛṣṭiṃ viśinaṣṭi
mandārakośaviśrāntabhramaradvandvanādinī /
madirāmodasaundaryamuditonmadamānavā //MU_1,31.14//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,31.14||
vyomavātavinunneva tārakāṇām paramparā /
patiteva dharāpīṭhaṃ svargastrīhasitacchaṭā //MU_1,31.15//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,31.15||
vṛṣṭiṣv ekaśaranmeghalavāvalir iva cyutā /
haiyaṅgavīnapiṇḍānām īriteva paramparā //MU_1,31.16//
vṛṣṭiṣu vṛṣṭyantaḥ ||MT_1,31.16||
himavṛṣṭir ivodārā muktāhāracayopamā /
aindavīraśmimāleva kṣīrormīṇām ivātatiḥ //MU_1,31.17//
spaṣṭam||MT_1,31.17||
kiñjalkāmodavalitā bhramadbhṛṅgakadambakā /
sītkāragāyadāmodamadhurāniladolitā //MU_1,31.18//
sītkāreti śabdānukaraṇam ||MT_1,31.18||
prabhramatketakavyūhā prasaratkairavotkarā /
prapatatkundavalayā valatkuvalayālayā //MU_1,31.19//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,31.19||
āpūritāṅganārāmagṛhacchādanacatvarā /
udgrīvapuravāstavyavaranārīvilokitā //MU_1,31.20//
aṅganāni cārāmāś ca gṛhacchādanāni ca catvarāṇi ca | tāni āpūritāni aṅganādīni yayā | sā | darśanotsuko hi udgrīvo bhavati ||MT_1,31.20||
nirabhrotpalasaṅkāśavyomavṛṣṭir anākulā /
adṛṣṭapūrvā sarvasya janasya janitasmayā //MU_1,31.21//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,31.21||
adṛṣṭapūrvasiddhaughakarotkarasamīritā /
sā muhūrtacaturbhāge puṣpavṛṣṭiḥ papāta ha //MU_1,31.22//
ha iti nipātaḥ pādapūraṇārthaḥ ||MT_1,31.22||
āpūritasabhāloke śānte kusumavarṣaṇe /
imān siddhagaṇālāpāñ śuśruvus te sabhāgatāḥ //MU_1,31.23//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,31.23||
siddhagira eva kathayati
ākalpaṃ siddhasenāsu bhramadbhir abhito divam /
apūrvam adya tv asmābhiḥ śrutaṃ śrutirasāyanam //MU_1,31.24//
śrutau karṇe | rasāyanam amṛtam ||MT_1,31.24||
yad anena kilodāram uktaṃ raghukulendunā /
vītarāgatayā tad dhi vākpater apy agocaram //MU_1,31.25//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,31.25||
aho vata mahat puṇyam adyāsmābhir idaṃ śrutam /
vaco rāmamukhodbhūtam amṛtāhlādakaṃ dhiyaḥ //MU_1,31.26//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,31.26||
sargāntaślokaṃ kathayati
upaśamāmṛtasundaram ādarād adhigatottamatāpadam eṣa yat /
kathitavān ucitaṃ raghunandanaḥ sapadi tena vayam pratibodhitāḥ //MU_1,31.27//
pratibodhitāḥ jñānayuktāḥ sampāditāḥ | iti śivam ||MT_1,31.27||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ vairāgyaprakaraṇe ekatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 1,31 ||
siddhā eva parasparaṃ kathayanti pāvanasyāsya vacasaḥ proktasya raghuketunā /
nirṇayaṃ śrotum ucitaṃ vakṣyamāṇam maharṣibhiḥ //MU_1,32.1//
nāradavyāsapulahapramukhā munipuṅgavāḥ /
āgacchatāśv avighnena sarva eva maharṣayaḥ //MU_1,32.2//
patāmaḥ paritaḥ puṇyām etāṃ dāśarathīṃ sabhām /
nīrandhrakanakāmbhojām padminīm iva ṣaṭpadāḥ //MU_1,32.3//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,32.1-3||
śrīvālmīkiḥ śrībharadvājam prati kathayati
ity uktvā sā samastaiva vyomāvāsanivāsinī /
tām papāta sabhāṃ tatra divyā muniparamparā //MU_1,32.4//
vyomni yaḥ āvāsaḥ | tatra nivasatīti tādṛśī ||MT_1,32.4||
muniparamparāṃ viśinaṣṭi
agrasthitamarutpṛṣṭharaṇadvīṇamunīśvarā /
payaḥpīnaghanaśyāmavyāsamecakitāmbarā //MU_1,32.5//
agre sthitāḥ marutaḥ yasyāṃ | sā | tādṛśī cāsau pṛṣṭhe ca raṇadvīṇāḥ munīśvarāḥ yasyāṃ | sā | tādṛśī ||MT_1,32.5||
bhṛgvaṅgiraḥpulastyādimunināyakamaṇḍitā /
cyavanoddālakośīraśaralomādipālitā //MU_1,32.6//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,32.6||
parasparaparāmarśād duḥsaṃsthānamṛgājinā /
lolākṣamālāvalayā sukamaṇḍaludhāriṇī //MU_1,32.7//
parāmarśāt saṅghaṭṭāt ||MT_1,32.7||
tārāvalir ivānyonyakṛtaśobhātiśāyinī /
kausumī vṛṣṭir anyeva dvitīyevārkamaṇḍalī //MU_1,32.8//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,32.8||
tārājāla ivāmbhodo vyāso hy atra vyarājata /
tāraugha iva śītāṃśur nārado 'tra vyarājata //MU_1,32.9//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,32.9||
deveṣv iva svarādhīśaḥ pulastyo 'tra vyarājata /
āditya iva devānām aṅgirāś ca vyarājata //MU_1,32.10//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,32.10||
athāsyāṃ siddhasenāyām patantyāṃ nabhaso rasāt /
uttasthau munisampūrṇā tadā dāśarathī sabhā //MU_1,32.11//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,32.11||
miśrībhūtā virejus te nabhaścaramahīcarāḥ /
parasparavṛtāṅgābhā bhāsayanto diśo daśa //MU_1,32.12//
parasparaṃ vṛtā aṅgānām ābhā yaiḥ | te ||MT_1,32.12||
nabhaścaramahīcarān viśinaṣṭi
veṇughaṇṭāvṛtakarā līlākamaladhāriṇaḥ /
dūrvāṅkurākrāntaśikhāḥ sacuḍāmaṇimūrdhajāḥ //MU_1,32.13//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,32.13||
jaṭākaṭaprakapilā maulimālitamastakāḥ /
prakoṣṭhagākṣavalayā māṇikyavalayānvitāḥ //MU_1,32.14//
jaṭākaṭapreṇa jaṭāsamūhena | kapilāḥ ||MT_1,32.14||
cīravalkalasaṃvītāḥ srakkauśeyāvaluṇṭhitāḥ /
vilolamekhalāpāśāś calanmuktākalāpinaḥ //MU_1,32.15//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,32.15||
vasiṣṭhaviśvāmitrau tān pūjayām āsatuḥ kṣaṇāt /
arghyaiḥ pādyair vacobhiś ca nabhaścaramahāgaṇān //MU_1,32.16//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,32.16||
sarvācāreṇa siddhaugham pūjayām āsa bhūpatiḥ /
siddhaugho bhūpatiṃ caiva kuśalapraśnavārtayā //MU_1,32.17//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,32.17||
tais taiḥ praṇayasaṃrambhair anyo'nyam prāptasatkriyāḥ /
upāviśan viṣṭareṣu nabhaścaramahīcarāḥ //MU_1,32.18//
praṇayasaṃrambhaiḥ snehasaṃrambhaiḥ ||MT_1,32.18||
vacobhiḥ puṣpavarṣeṇa sādhuvādena cābhitaḥ /
rāmaṃ tam pūjayām āsuḥ puraḥ praṇatam āsthitam //MU_1,32.19//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,32.19||
āsāṃ cakre ca tatrāsau rājalakṣmyā virājitaḥ /
viśvāmitro vasiṣṭhaś ca vāmadevaś ca mantriṇaḥ //MU_1,32.20//
asau śrīrāmaḥ ||MT_1,32.20||
nārado devaputraś ca vyāsaś ca munipuṅgavaḥ /
marīcir atha durvāsā munir āṅgirasas tathā //MU_1,32.21//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,32.21||
kratuḥ pulastyaḥ pulahaḥ śaralomā munīśvaraḥ /
vātsyāyano bharadvājo vālmīkir munipuṅgavaḥ //MU_1,32.22//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,32.22||
uddālaka ṛcīkaś ca śaryātiś cyavanas tathā /
ūṣmapāś ca ghṛtārciś ca śāluḍir vāluḍis tathā //MU_1,32.23//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,32.23||
ete cānye ca bahavo vedavedāṅgapāragāḥ /
jñātajñeyā mahātmānaḥ saṃsthitās tatra nāyakāḥ //MU_1,32.24//
nāyakāḥ śreṣṭhāḥ ||MT_1,32.24||
vasiṣṭhaviśvāmitrābhyāṃ saha te nāradādayaḥ /
idam ūcur anūcānā rāmam ānamitānanam //MU_1,32.25//
anūcānāḥ sāṅgavedajñāḥ ||MT_1,32.25||
aho vata kumāreṇa kalyāṇaguṇaśālinī /
vāg uktā paramodāravirāgarasagarbhiṇī //MU_1,32.26//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,32.26||
pariniṣṭhitavākyārthasubodham ucitaṃ sphuṭam /
udāram priyacaryārham avihvalam aviplutam //MU_1,32.27//
abhivyaktapadaṃ caiva niṣṭhaṃ spaṣṭaṃ ca tuṣṭimat /
karoti rāghavaproktaṃ vacaḥ kasya na vismayam //MU_1,32.28//
pariniṣṭhitaḥ ākāṅkṣārahitaḥ | vākyārthaḥ yasmin | tat pariniṣṭhitavākyārthaṃ | tādṛśam ca tat subodhaṃ ca tat | sphuṭam prakaṭārtham | priyacaryām priyavyavahāram arhatīti tādṛśam | avihvalaṃ vyākulatārahitam | aviplutaṃ kenāpi bādhitum aśakyam | tuṣṭimat śrotuḥ tuṣṭikāritvena tuṣṭimat ||MT_1,32.27-28||
śatād ekatamasyaiva sarvodāracamatkṛteḥ /
īpsitārthārpaṇaikāntadakṣā bhavati bhāratī //MU_1,32.29//
sarvebhyaḥ udārā udbhaṭā | camatkṛtiḥ camatkāro | yasya | tādṛśasya | na tu sarve etādṛśāḥ bhavantīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_1,32.29||
śrīrāmam prati kathayati
kumāra tvāṃ vinā kasya vivekaphalaśālinī /
evaṃ vikāsam āyāti prajñā vanalatā yathā //MU_1,32.30//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,32.30||
prajñādīpaśikhā yasya rāmasyeva hṛdi sthitā /
prajvalaty alam ālokakāriṇī sa pumān smṛtaḥ //MU_1,32.31//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,32.31||
raktamāṃsāsthiyantrāṇi bahūny atitatāni ca /
padārthān apakarṣanti nāsti teṣu sacetanam //MU_1,32.32//
atitatāni bahūni raktamāṃsāsthiyantrāṇi dehaniṣṭhāḥ puruṣā iti yāvat | santi kathambhūtāni | padārthān apakarṣanti jāḍyena jetṝṇi | kiṃ tu teṣu kiñcid api raktamāṃsāsthiyantram sacetanaṃ vicārayuktaṃ | nāsti | kaścid api puruṣaḥ sacetano nāstīty arthaḥ ||MT_1,32.32||
janmamṛtyujarāduḥkham anuyānti punaḥ punaḥ /
vimṛśanti na saṃsārapaśavaḥ parimohitāḥ //MU_1,32.33//
vimṛśantīty atrāpi janmamṛtyujarāduḥkham ity etad eva karma | saṃsārapaśavaḥ ajñāninaḥ ||MT_1,32.33||
kathañcit kvacid evaiko dṛśyate vimalāśayaḥ /
pūrvāparavicārārho yathāyam arisūdanaḥ //MU_1,32.34//
pūrvāparavicārārhaḥ samyagvicārayogyaḥ ||MT_1,32.34||
anuttamacamatkāraphalāḥ subhagamūrtayaḥ /
bhavyā hi viralā loke sahakāradrumā iva //MU_1,32.35//
bhavyāḥ vivekayuktāḥ ||MT_1,32.35||
samyagdṛṣṭir jagajjātau svavivekacamatkṛtiḥ /
asmin bhavyamatāv antar iyam anyeva dṛśyate //MU_1,32.36//
asmābhiḥ | bhavyamatau asmin garbharūpe śrīrāme | samyagdṛṣṭiḥ samyagdṛṣṭisvarūpā | iyaṃ svavivekacamatkṛtiḥ ātmavivekacamatkāraḥ | jagajjātau jagatsthitau | anyā iva navīnā iva | dṛśyate ||MT_1,32.36||
sulabhāḥ subhagā lokāḥ phalapallavaśālinaḥ /
jāyante taravo deśe na tu candanapādapāḥ //MU_1,32.37//
subhagāḥ ākāramātreṇa manoharāḥ ||MT_1,32.37||
vṛkṣāḥ prativane santi satyaṃ suphalapallavāḥ /
na tv apūrvacamatkāro lavaṅgaḥ sulabhaḥ sadā //MU_1,32.38//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,32.38||
jyotsneva śītā śaśinaḥ sutaror iva mañjarī /
puṣpād āmodalekheva dṛṣṭā rāmāc camatkṛtiḥ //MU_1,32.39//
camatkṛtiḥ vairāgyarūpety arthaḥ ||MT_1,32.39||
asmād uddāmadaurātmyadaivanirmāṇanirmiteḥ /
dvijendrā dagdhasaṃsārāt sāro hy atyantadurlabhaḥ //MU_1,32.40//
he dvijendrāḥ | dagdhasaṃsārāt kathambhūtāt | atyantavaiṣamyakāritvena uddāmadaurātmyaṃ yad daivaṃ vidhiḥ | tasya yat nirmāṇaṃ racanaṃ | tataḥ nirmitiḥ sampattir | yasya | saḥ | tādṛśāt | nirmāṇanirmityoḥ sāmānyaviśeṣabhāvena bhedo draṣṭavyaḥ | atra vairāgyotkarṣāt daivam prati asūyā na yukteti nānyathā śaṅkitavyam ||MT_1,32.40||
yatante sārasamprāptau ye yaśonidhayo dhiyā /
dhanyā dhuri satāṃ gaṇyās tā eva puruṣottamāḥ //MU_1,32.41//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,32.41||
na rāmeṇa samo 'stīha triṣu lokeṣu kaścana /
vivekavān udārātmā mahātmā ceti no matiḥ //MU_1,32.42//
spaṣṭam ||MT_1,32.42||
sargāntaślokena vairāgyaprakaraṇaṃ samāpayati
sakalalokacamatkṛtikāriṇo 'py abhimataṃ yadi rāghavacetasaḥ /
phalati no tad ime vayam eva hi sphuṭataram munayo hatabuddhayaḥ //MU_1,32.43//
abhimataṃ samanantaroktasya praśnasyottaram | iti śivam ||MT_1,32.43||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ vairāgyaprakaraṇe dvātriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 1,32 ||
śrotṝṇām bhāvanāveśasatkṛtasvāntaśālinām *
vairāgyākhyaprakaraṇavyākhyā satphaladāstv iyam ** 15 **
yacchaktyāveśavaśataḥ sāmarthyaṃ kāryagocaram *
bhāvānām astu yatno 'yaṃ tatkāryatvena niścitaḥ ** 16 **
vāsanābījarāgākhyadrumonmūlanapaṇḍitaḥ *
vairāgyākhyaḥ payaḥpūraḥ sphuratān mama mānase ** 17 **
iti śivam ||
iti śrīkāśmīramaṇḍalāntarvartyārādhyapādamahāmāheśvaravaiḍūryakaṇṭhātmajaśrīmadavatārakaṇṭhaputraśrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ vairāgyākhyam prakaraṇaṃ samāptam ||2. Prakaraṇa: Mumukṣuvyavahāra (2,5.5-2,20.13)
[dvau huḍāv iva yudhyete puruṣārthau samāsamau /
ātmīyaś cānyadīyaś ca jaya]ty atibalas tayoḥ //MU_2,5.5//
samāsamau arthānarthotpādakatvāt samaviṣamau | ātmīyaḥ ucchāstraḥ | anyadīyaḥ śāstroktaḥ iti | dvau puruṣārthau huḍāv iva yudhyete yuddhaṃ kurutaḥ | tatrāpi samaḥ śāstroktaḥ | asamaḥ ucchāstra iti vibhāgaḥ | tatra tayoḥ dvayoḥ puruṣārthayoḥ madhye | atibalo jayati | huḍaḥ śṛṅgasahito mṛgaviśeṣaḥ ||MT_2,5.5||
tad evāha anarthaḥ prāpyate yatra śāstritād api pauruṣāt /
anarthakaṃ tu balavat tatra jñeyaṃ svapauruṣam //MU_2,5.6//
yatra puruṣeṇa śāstritād api pauruṣāt anarthaḥ prāpyate tatra anarthakam anarthotpādakaṃ svapauruṣam aśāstrīyaṃ pauruṣaṃ | balavaj jñeyam | tanmadhye praviṣṭād balavataḥ svapauruṣād evāsau anartha utpanna iti jñeyam iti bhāvaḥ | arthāt tu yatra anarthaḥ na prāpyate tatra śāstrīyam eva balavaj jñeyam | dvayoḥ pauruṣayoś ca sarvatra sandhir asti asahāyasyaikakasyotthānāsaṃbhavāt ||MT_2,5.6||
puruṣasya kartavyaṃ darśayati
paraṃ pauruṣam āśritya dantair dantān vicūrṇayan /
śubhenāśubham udyuktaḥ prāktanaṃ pauruṣaṃ jayet //MU_2,5.7//
paraṃ pauruṣam śāstroktaṃ pauruṣam | udyuktaḥ udyogayuktaḥ | prāktanaṃ pauruṣam vāsanākhyam prāktanam | api śubhaṃ śubhakāry eva | yataḥ śubhā vāsanaiva mokṣadāyinī proktety aśubham ity uktam ||MT_2,5.7||
prāktanaḥ puruṣārtho 'sau māṃ niyojayatīti dhīḥ /
balād adhaspadīkāryā pratyakṣād adhikā na sā //MU_2,5.8//
pratyakṣeṇa tu pauruṣasyaiva niyojane sāmarthyaṃ dṛṣṭam ity etad abhipretya pratyakṣād adhikā na sety uktam ||MT_2,5.8||
tāvat tāvat prayatnena yatitavyaṃ svapauruṣaṃ /
prāktanaṃ pauruṣaṃ yāvad aśubhaṃ śāmyati svayam //MU_2,5.9//
svapauruṣaṃ yatitavyam śāstrānusāreṇa svaviṣayaṃ prati yatnayuktaṃ kāryaṃ | yatitavyam iti ṇicyuktaḥ prayogaḥ ||MT_2,5.9||
doṣaḥ śāmyaty asandehaṃ prāktano 'dyatanair guṇaiḥ /
dṛṣṭānto 'tra hyastanasya doṣasyādyaguṇaiḥ kṣayaḥ //MU_2,5.10//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,5.10||
asaddaivam adhaḥ kṛtvā nityam udyuktayā dhiyā /
saṃsārottaraṇaṃ bhūtyai yatetādhātum ātmani //MU_2,5.11//
bhūtyai muktirūpāyaiśvaryāya ||MT_2,5.11||
na gantavyam anudyogaiḥ sāmyaṃ puruṣagardabhaiḥ /
udyogas tu yathāśāstraṃ lokadvitayasiddhaye //MU_2,5.12//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,5.12||
saṃsārakuharād asmān nirgantavyaṃ svayaṃ balāt /
pauruṣaṃ yatnam āśritya hariṇevāripañjarāt //MU_2,5.13//
saṃsārakuharāt saṃsāraśvabhrāt | hariṇā siṃhena | aripañjarāt aribhūtāt pañjarāt ||MT_2,5.13||
pratyahaṃ pratyavekṣeta naraś caritam ātmanaḥ /
saṃtyajet paśubhis tulyaṃ śrayet satpuruṣocitam //MU_2,5.14//
pratyavekṣeta kīdṛśam iti vimarśaviṣayaṃ kuryāt ||MT_2,5.14||
kiṃcitkāntānnapānādikalilaṃ komalaṃ gṛhe /
vraṇe kīṭa ivāsvādya vayaḥ kāryaṃ na bhasmasāt //MU_2,5.15//
kalilaṃ pāpajanakam | komalaṃ āmukhe komalatayā pratibhāsamānam | vraṇe randhre ||MT_2,5.15||
śubhena pauruṣeṇāśu śubham āsādyate phalam /
aśubhenāśubhaṃ nityaṃ daivaṃ nāma na kiṃcana //MU_2,5.16//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,5.16||
pratyakṣadṛṣṭam utsṛjya yo 'numānamanās tv asau /
svabhujābhyām imau sarpāv iti prekṣya palāyatām //MU_2,5.17//
svabhujābhyām iti pañcamī ||MT_2,5.17||
daivaṃ saṃprerayati mām iti mugdhadhiyāṃ mukham /
adṛṣṭaśreṣṭhadṛṣṭīnāṃ dṛṣṭvā lakṣmīr nivartate //MU_2,5.18//
adṛṣṭā | śreṣṭhā uttamā | dṛṣṭiḥ pauruṣākhyā dṛṣṭiḥ | yaiḥ teṣām ||MT_2,5.18||
tasmāt puruṣayatnena vivekaṃ pūrṇam āśrayet /
ātmajñānamahārthāni śāstrāṇi pravicārayet //MU_2,5.19//
ātmajñānam eva mahān arthaḥ yeṣāṃ tāni ||MT_2,5.19||
citte cintayatām arthaṃ yathāśāstraṃ nijehitaiḥ /
asaṃsādhayatām eva mūḍhānāṃ dhig durīpsitam //MU_2,5.20//
nijehitaiḥ svapauruṣaiḥ | durīpsitam duṣṭakāṅkṣitam ||MT_2,5.20||
pauruṣaṃ ca na cānantaṃ na yatnam abhivāñchate /
na yatnenāpi mahatā tailam āsādyate 'śmanaḥ //MU_2,5.21//
pauruṣam anantaṃ antarahitaṃ | na ca bhavati | kiṃ tu niyatam eva bhavati | pauruṣaṃ kartṛ | yatnam na abhivāñchate na svotpādakatvena kāṅkṣate | yatnena svasya niyamaṃ na laṅghayati iti yāvat | puruṣo mahatāpi yatnena svasmin niyataṃ pauruṣaṃ na laṅghayituṃ śaknotīti bhāvaḥ | etad dṛṣṭāntena sugamaṃ karoti | na yatneneti ||MT_2,5.21||
pūrvoktam evārthaṃ sphuṭayati
yathā ghaṭaḥ parimito yathā parimitaḥ paṭaḥ /
niyataḥ parimāṇasthaḥ puruṣārthas tathaiva vaḥ //MU_2,5.22//
ataḥ svapauruṣāviṣaye ākāśagamanādau na yatitavyam iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,5.22||
sa ca śāstrārthasatsaṅgasamācārair nijaṃ phalam /
dadātīti svabhāvo 'yam anyathānarthasiddhaye //MU_2,5.23//
anyathā śāstrārthasatsaṅgasamācārāṇām abhāve ||MT_2,5.23||
svarūpaṃ pauruṣasyaitad daivaṃ vyavaharan naraḥ /
yāti niṣphalayatnatvaṃ na kadācana kaścana //MU_2,5.24//
pauruṣasya svarūpam daivam vyavaharan daivam iti nāmnā vyavaharan | na tu paramārthato daivam iti jānann iti yāvat ||MT_2,5.24||
dainyadāridryaduḥkhārtā apy anye puruṣottamāḥ /
pauruṣeṇaiva yatnena yātā devendratulyatām //MU_2,5.25//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,5.22||
ā bālyāc caivam abhyastaiḥ śāstrasatsaṅgamādibhiḥ /
guṇaiḥ puruṣayatnena svo 'rthaḥ saṃprāpyate hi taiḥ //MU_2,5.26//
svo 'rthaḥ mokṣākhyaḥ kāṅkṣito 'rthaḥ | puruṣeṇeti śeṣaḥ | hiśabdaḥ niścaye | taiḥ prasiddhaiḥ guṇair iti karaṇe tṛtīyā | yatneneti tu hetau ||MT_2,5.26||
upasaṃhāraṃ karoti
iti pwratyakṣato dṛṣṭam anubhūtaṃ kṛtaṃ śrutam /
daivottham iti manyante ye hatās te kubuddhayaḥ //MU_2,5.27//
kṛtam śrutam anuṣṭhitam | sarvam daivāt uttham asti | iti ye manyante | te kubuddhayaḥ hatāḥ naṣṭāḥ ||MT_2,5.27||
ālasyaṃ yadi na bhavej jagaty anarthaḥ ko na syād bahudhaniko bahuśruto vā /
ālasyād iyam avaniḥ sasāgarāntā saṃpūrṇā narapaśubhiś ca nirdhanaiś ca //MU_2,5.28//
narapaśubhiḥ ajñānibhiḥ | nirdhanaiḥ daridraiḥ | tasmād dhanakāṅkṣibhiḥ mokṣakāṅkṣibhir vā pauruṣam eva kāryam iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,5.28||
pauruṣānuṣṭhānaprakāraṃ kathayati
bālye gate 'viratakalpitakelilole paugaṇḍamaṇḍanavayaḥprabhṛti prayatnāt /
satsaṅgamaiḥ padapadārthavibuddhabuddhiḥ kuryān naraḥ svaguṇadoṣavicāraṇāni //MU_2,5.29//
avirataṃ kalpitā yā keliḥ | tayā lole bālye | bālabhāve gate sati | puruṣaḥ paugaṇḍasyāvasthāviśeṣasya maṇḍanabhūtaṃ yat vayaḥ | tataḥ prabhṛti yauvanāt prabhṛti iti yāvat | prayatnāt yatnena | svaguṇadoṣavicāraṇāni kuryāt | kaiḥ kṛtvā | satsaṅgamaiḥ sādhusaṅgamaiḥ | satsaṅgamābhāve hi svaguṇadoṣavicāraṇam aśakyakriyam eva | puruṣaḥ kathaṃbhūtaḥ | padapadārthavibuddhabuddhiḥ | padapadārthayoḥ vibuddhā buddhiḥ yasya | tādṛśaḥ | padapadārthajña ity arthaḥ ||MT_2,5.29||
śrīvālmīkiḥ sargāntaślokena bharadvājaṃ prati tatratyaṃ dināvasānaṃ kathayati
ity uktavaty atha munau divaso jagāma sāyantanāya vidhaye 'stam ino jagāma /
snātuṃ sabhā kṛtanamaskaraṇā jagāma śyāmākṣaye ravikaraiś ca sahājagāma //MU_2,5.30//
munau vasiṣṭhe | iti evam | uktavati sati | divasaḥ jagāma avasānaṃ gataḥ | yataḥ inaḥ sūryaḥ | astaṃ jagāma | sabhā dāśarathī sabhā | kṛtanamaskaraṇā kṛtamuninamaskārā satī | sāyantanāya vidhaye sāyaṃ sandhyārthaṃ | snātuṃ jagāma | sā sabhā śyāmākṣaye rātrikṣaye | ravikaraiḥ sūryakaraiḥ | saha ājagāma ca | iti śivam ||MT_2,5.30||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ mumukṣuprakaraṇe pañcamaḥ sargaḥ || 2,5 ||
prabhāte śrīvasiṣṭhaḥ śrīrāmaṃ prati pūrvasargoktavastuphalitaṃ kathayati
tasmāt prākpauruṣaṃ daivaṃ nānyat tat projjhya dūrataḥ /
sādhusaṅgamasacchāstrair jīvam uttārayed balāt //MU_2,6.1//
tasmāt pūrvasargoktāt hetoḥ | prākpauruṣaṃ prāktanaṃ pauruṣaṃ | daivam bhavati | anyat pauruṣād bhinnaṃ kiṃcid daivam | na bhavati | ataḥ puruṣaḥ tat daivaṃ | dūrataḥ projjhya arthāt adyatanaṃ śubhaṃ pauruṣam āśritya | sādhusaṅgamasacchāstraiḥ hetubhūtaiḥ | jīvam balāt haṭhena | uttārayet | saṃsārād iti śeṣaḥ ||MT_2,6.1||
yathā yathā prayatnaḥ syād bhaved āśu phalaṃ tathā /
iti pauruṣam evāsti daivam astu tad eva vaḥ //MU_2,6.2//
prayatnaḥ pauruṣam | tat yuṣmābhiḥ aṅgīkṛtaṃ daivam | vaḥ eva yuṣmākam evāstu ||MT_2,6.2||
duḥkhād yathā duḥkhakāle hā kaṣṭam iti kathyate /
hākaṣṭaśabdaparyāyas tathā hā daivam ity api //MU_2,6.3//
tathā hā kaṣṭam itivat hā daivam iti dīnānām evoktir astīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,6.3||
prāksvakarmetarākāraṃ daivaṃ nāma na vidyate /
bālaḥ prabalapuṃseva taj jetum iva śakyate //MU_2,6.4//
prāksvakarmaṇaḥ prāktanasvakarmaṇaḥ | itarākāram daivaṃ nāma na vidyate | prāktanāt svakarmaṇaḥ pṛthaksattāṃ na bhajate ity arthaḥ | ataḥ puṃsā tat daivaṃ | jetuṃ śakyate keneva | prabalapuṃsā iva | yathā tena bālo jetuṃ śakyate tathety arthaḥ ||MT_2,6.4||
hyastano duṣṭa ācāra ācāreṇādya cāruṇā /
yathāśu śubhatāṃ yāti prāktanaṃ kukṛtaṃ tathā //MU_2,6.5//
adyācāreṇa adya kṛtenācāreṇa | tathā tadvat | prāktanaṃ kukṛtam adyatanena sukṛtena śubhatāṃ yāti ||MT_2,6.5||
tajjayāya yatante ye na lābhalavalampaṭāḥ /
te mūḍhāḥ prākṛtā dīnāḥ sthitā daivaparāyaṇāḥ //MU_2,6.6//
tajjayāya kuvāsanārūpaprāktanāśubhapauruṣajayāya | lābhalave sāṃsārikapadārthāptirūpe lābhaleśe | laṃpaṭāh lobhayuktāḥ | prākṛtāḥ nīcāḥ ||MT_2,6.6||
pauruṣeṇa kṛtaṃ karma daivād yad abhinaśyati /
tatra nāśayitur jñeyaṃ pauruṣaṃ balavattaram //MU_2,6.7//
nāśayituḥ nāśakasya kālādeḥ ||MT_2,6.7||
yad ekavṛntaphalayor apy ekaṃ śūnyakoṭaram /
tatra prayatnaḥ sphuritas tathā tadrasasaṃvidaḥ //MU_2,6.8//
ekasmin vṛnte sthitau phalau ekavṛntaphalau | tayoḥ api madhyāt ekaphalaṃ śūnyakoṭaram sārarahitamadhyaṃ yat bhavati | arthāt dvitīyaṃ sārabharitamadhyaṃ jñeyam | tatra tasmin sthāne | tadrasasaṃvidaḥ tayoḥ phalayoḥ yā rasarūpā saṃvit | tasyāḥ tadrasasyeti yāvat | tathā tena prakāreṇa | yatnaḥ pauruṣaṃ sphuritaḥ | raseneva tādṛśaṃ pauruṣaṃ kṛtaṃ yenaikaṃ phalaṃ sārarahitaṃ saṃpannaṃ | na tv anyaśaṅkitasya daivasyātra kāpi śaktir astīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,6.8||
yat prayānti jagadbhāvāḥ saṃsiddhā api saṃkṣayam /
kṣayakārakayatnasya tatra jñeyaṃ mahad balam //MU_2,6.9//
kṣayakārakasya nāśakartuḥ kālasya | yaḥ yatnaḥ pauruṣam | tasya ||MT_2,6.9||
bhikṣuko maṅgalebhena nṛpo yat kriyate balāt /
tad amātyebhapaurāṇāṃ prayatnasya mahat phalam //MU_2,6.10//
maṅgalebhena maṅgalahastinā | bhikṣukaḥ nṛpaḥ rājā | balāt yat kriyate amātyebhapaurāṇāṃ rājyapradātṝṇāṃ mantrimaṅgalahastināgarāṇāṃ | prayatnasya tadrājyadānarūpasya pauruṣasya sahaphalaṃ bhavati | na daivasya ||MT_2,6.10||
pauruṣenānnam ākramya yathā dantair vicūrṇyate /
alpaṃ pauruṣam ākramya tathā śūreṇa cūrṇyate //MU_2,6.11//
yathā dantaiḥ pauruṣeṇa annam ākramya svavaśīkṛtya | cūrṇyate | tathā śūreṇādyatanapauruṣayuktena puruṣeṇa | alpaṃ prāktanatvena jīrṇaprāyaṃ | pauruṣaṃ ākramya cūrṇyate ||MT_2,6.11||
anubhūtaṃ hi mahatāṃ lāghavaṃ yatnaśālināṃ /
yatheṣṭaṃ viniyujyante te taiḥ karmasu loṣṭavat //MU_2,6.12//
hi yasmāt | asmābhiḥ yatnaśālināṃ pauruṣaśālināṃ | mahatāṃ lāghavaṃ cāturyam | anubhūtaṃ pratyakṣaṃ dṛṣṭam | kathaṃ anubhūtam ity | atrāha | yatheṣṭam iti | yataḥ taiḥ yatnaśālibhiḥ | te arthāt pauruṣarahitāḥ puruṣāḥ | yatheṣṭaṃ svecchānusāreṇa | loṣṭavat karmasu viniyujyante ||MT_2,6.12||
śaktasya pauruṣaṃ dṛśyam adṛśyaṃ vāpi yad bhavet /
tad daivam ity aśaktena buddham ātmany abuddhinā //MU_2,6.13//
śaktasya mahatā pauruṣeṇa yuktasya | dṛśyasya puruṣāder adṛśyasya kālādeś ca | dṛśyam adṛśyaṃ vā yat pauruṣaṃ bhavet | abuddhinā samyagjñānarahitena | aśaktena tadapekṣayā śaktirahitena puruṣeṇa | tat śaktasya pauruṣam | ātmani svasmin viṣaye | daivaṃ buddham jñātam | anyathā daivena me kṛtam iti na brūyāt ||MT_2,6.13||
bhūtānāṃ balavadbhūtayatno daivam iti sthitam /
tasthuṣām apy adhiṣṭhātṛvatām etat sphuṭaṃ mithaḥ //MU_2,6.14//
balavadbhūtayatnaḥ | bhūtānām kṣudrabhūtānāṃ upari | daivam iti sthitam bhavati | puruṣo hi yatra na paryāpto bhavati tatraiva daivena me kṛtam iti kathayati | na kevalam etan mayaiva jñātaṃ kiṃtv anyair apīty āha | tasthuṣām iti | apiśabdaḥ samuccaye | mithaḥ anyo'nyam | adhiṣṭhātṛvatāṃ tasthuṣām prerakayuktānāṃ sthitānām puruṣāṇām api | etat mayā uktaḥ arthaḥ | sphuṭaṃ prakaṭo bhavati | te hi parasparaṃ kṣudrataratamādibhedenādhiṣṭheyāḥ bhavanti | utkṛṣṭataratamādibhedena tv adhiṣṭhātāraḥ | adhiṣṭhātā eva cādhiṣṭheyaṃ prati daivam | ataḥ eteṣu madukto 'rthaḥ sphuṭa eva bhavati iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,6.14||
nanu bhikṣukarājyaviṣaye 'yaṃ nyāyo nāstīty | atrāha
śāstramātyebhapaurāṇām avikalpyā svabhāvadhīḥ /
sā yā bhikṣukarājyasya kartrī dhartrī prajāsthiteḥ //MU_2,6.15//
śāstā purohitaḥ | sa ca amātyaś ca | ibhaś ca maṅgalahastī ca | paurāś ca | teṣām | sā svabhāvadhīḥ svabhāvāt utthitā bhikṣurājyadānarūpā buddhiḥ | avikalpyā nāśayitum aśakyāśaktā iti yāvat bhavati | sā kā | yā bhikṣukarājyasya kartrī bhavati | taddvāreṇa prajāsthiteḥ dhartrī ca bhavati | ato 'trāpy ayam eva nyāya iti bhāvaḥ | iyaṃ hi rītiḥ | yatra deśe rājā mriyate | tasya putraś ca na syāt | tatra maṅgalahastī yaṃ namati | tam eva rājānaṃ kurvantīti ||MT_2,6.15||
aihikaḥ prāktanaṃ hanti prāktano 'dyatanaṃ balāt /
sarvadā puruṣaspandas tatrānudvegavāñ jayī //MU_2,6.16//
puruṣaspandaḥ pauruṣam | tatra dvayoḥ pauruṣayoḥ madhye | anudvegavān udvegarahitaḥ | lakṣaṇayā atibala ity arthaḥ ||MT_2,6.16||
nanu tatra kaḥ prāyaḥ balavān astīty | atrāha
dvayor adyatanasyaiva pratyakṣād balitā bhavet /
daivaṃ jetum ato yatnair bālo yūneva śakyate //MU_2,6.17//
pratyakṣāt pratyakṣapramāṇena | dṛśyate hi adyatanaḥ śubhācāraḥ hyastanam aśubhaṃ nāśayan | phalitam āha | daivam iti | ataḥ yatnaiḥ adyatanaiḥ pauruṣaiḥ | daivaṃ prāktanaṃ pauruṣaṃ | jetum śakyate | keneva | yūneva | yathā yūnā bālaḥ jetuṃ śakyate tathety arthaḥ ||MT_2,6.17||
meghena nīyate yad vā vatsaropārjitā kṛṣiḥ /
meghasya puruṣārtho 'sau jayaty adhikayatnavān //MU_2,6.18//
atrāpi na daivasya kācic chaktir astīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,6.18||
krameṇopārjite 'py arthe naṣṭe kāryā na kheditā /
na balaṃ yatra me śaktaṃ tatra kā paridevanā //MU_2,6.19//
balam pauruṣam | na hi janaḥ aśakyaḥ rājyādivastuprāptyarthaṃ pratyahaṃ paridevanāyukto bhavatīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,6.19||
yan na śaknomi tasyārthe yadi duḥkhaṃ karomy aham /
tad amānitamṛtyor me yuktaṃ pratyaharodanam //MU_2,6.20//
amānitamṛtyoḥ tāvad mṛtyupātam api anaṅgīkurvataḥ ||MT_2,6.20||
deśakālakriyādravyavaśato visphuranty amī /
sarva eva jagadbhāvā jayaty adhikayatnavān //MU_2,6.21//
bhāvāḥ mṛtyvādirūpāḥ padārthāḥ ||MT_2,6.21||
phalitaṃ kathayati
tasmāt pauruṣam āśritya sacchāstraiḥ satsamāgamaiḥ /
prajñām amalatāṃ nītvā saṃsārāmbunidhiṃ tara //MU_2,6.22//
amalatām rāgādimalarāhityam ||MT_2,6.22||
prāktanaś caihikaś cāsau puruṣārthau phaladrumau /
aihikaḥ puruṣārthaś ca jagaty abhyadhikas tayoḥ //MU_2,6.23//
phalotpādakau drumau phaladrumau ||MT_2,6.23||
karma yaḥ prāktanaṃ tucchaṃ na nihanti śubhehitaiḥ /
ajño jantur anīśo 'sau vāṅmanaḥsukhaduḥkhayoḥ //MU_2,6.24//
karma pauruṣam | anīśaḥ asamarthaḥ | vāṅmanaḥsukhaduḥkhau apy asau nāśayituṃ na śaknoti | śarīraduḥkhanāśe tu kā katheti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,6.24||
yas tūdāracamatkāraḥ sadācāravihāravān /
sa niryāti jaganmohān mṛgendraḥ pañjarād iva //MU_2,6.25//
sadācāreṇa sādhvācāreṇa | vihāraḥ vidyate yasya | tādṛśaḥ | sa iti | sa eva śubhapauruṣabhājanam iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,6.25||
kaścin māṃ prerayaty evam ity anarthakukalpane /
yaḥ sthito dṛṣṭam utsṛjya tyājyo 'sau dūrato 'dhamaḥ //MU_2,6.26//
dṛṣṭam pratyakṣadṛṣṭaphalaṃ pauruṣam ||MT_2,6.26||
vyavahārasahasrāṇi yāny upāyānti yānti ca /
yathāśāstraṃ vihartavyaṃ teṣu tyaktvā sukhāsukhe //MU_2,6.27//
yathāśāstram svaśāstrānatikrameṇa | vihartavyaṃ vihāraḥ kāryaḥ ||MT_2,6.27||
yathāśāstram anucchinnāṃ maryādāṃ svām anujjhataḥ /
upatiṣṭhanti sarvāṇi ratnāny ambunidher iva //MU_2,6.28//
svām svajātyanusāriṇīm | upatiṣṭhanti samīpam āgacchanti | sarvāṇi sakalāni śreyāṃsi ||MT_2,6.28||
svārthaprāpakakāryaikaprayatnaparatā budhaiḥ /
proktā pauruṣaśabdena sā siddhyai śāstrayantritā //MU_2,6.29//
svārthaprāpake svaprayojanasādhake kārye | ekam atyantaṃ | prayatnaparatā śāstrayantritā śāstrabuddhā ||MT_2,6.29||
kriyāyāḥ spandadharmiṇyāḥ svārthasādhakatā svayam /
sādhusaṅgamaśāstrārthatīkṣṇayābhyūhyate dhiyā //MU_2,6.30//
spandadharmiṇyāḥ spandasvarūpāyāḥ kriyāyāḥ | svārthasādhakatā svayam anyanirapekṣaṃ bhavati | sādhusaṅgamaśāstrārthatīkṣṇayā dhiyā sambandhinī svārthasādhakatā abhyūhyate vivecyate | kā svārthasādhakatā | śubhā | kā śubheti vyavasthāpyate ity arthaḥ ||MT_2,6.30||
anantaṃ samatānandaṃ paramārthaṃ vidur budhāḥ /
sa yebhyaḥ prāpyate 'nantaṃ te sevyāḥ śāstrasādhavaḥ //MU_2,6.31//
sarvatra samadarśitvaṃ samatā | tadrūpaḥ ānandaḥ samatānandaḥ | paramārtham paramopādeyaṃ | saḥ samatānandaḥ | pauruṣam āśrityopāsyaḥ ||MT_2,6.31||
prāktanaṃ pauruṣaṃ tac ced daivaśabdena kathyate /
tad yuktam etad etasmin nāsti nāpavadāmahe //MU_2,6.32//
tat prasiddhaṃ | prāktanaṃ pauruṣaṃ daivaśabdena cet yadi | kathyate | yuṣmābhir iti śeṣaḥ | tat kathanaṃ | yuktaṃ bhavati | yata etat samatānandaprāptyupāyatvam | etasmin nāsti | ataḥ vayaṃ nāpavadāmahe tadapavādaṃ na kurmaḥ | upekṣāviṣayatvād iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,6.32||
mūḍhaiḥ prakalpitaṃ daivam anyad yais te kṣayaṃ gatāḥ /
nityaṃ svapauruṣād eva lokadvayahitaṃ bhavet //MU_2,6.33//
anyat prāktanapauruṣāt | kṣayam anudyogakṛtaṃ nāśam ||MT_2,6.33||
hyastanī duṣkriyābhyeti śobhāṃ satkriyayā yathā /
adyaivaṃ prāktanī tasmād yatnāt satkāryavān bhava //MU_2,6.34//
adyatanayeti śeṣaḥ | yathā adyatanayā satkriyayā hyastanī duṣkriyā śobhāṃ abhyeti | evam tathā | prāktanī prāgjanmabhavā vāsanārūpā duṣkriyā | adya adyatanayā sacchāstrasevanādirūpayā satkriyayā | śobhām śuddhatvam abhyeti | ataḥ tvam satkāryavān bhava ||MT_2,6.34||
karāmalakavad dṛṣṭaṃ pauruṣād eva yat phalam /
mūḍhaḥ pratyakṣam utsṛjya daivamohe nimajjati //MU_2,6.35//
mūḍhaḥ daivāt phalavādī ajñānī | pratyakṣam pratyakṣapramāṇasiddhaṃ pauruṣam utsṛjya | daivamohe daivarūpe bhrame majjati | kutaḥ tat | tat kutaḥ yat yataḥ | asmābhiḥ phalam karāmalakavat pauruṣād eva dṛṣṭam pratyakṣam anubhūtam ||MT_2,6.35||
sakalakāraṇakāryavivarjitaṃ nijavikalpabalād upakalpitam /
tad anapekṣya hi daivam asanmayaṃ śraya śubhāśaya pauruṣam ātmanaḥ //MU_2,6.36//
sakalāni yāni kāryakāraṇāni | taiḥ varjitam | atyantāsatsvarūpam ity arthaḥ | ata eva nijavikalpabalāt upakalpitam saṃpāditaṃ | tat asanmayaṃ daivam anapekṣya | he śubhāśaya | tvam ātmanaḥ pauruṣaṃ āśraya | daivavaśo mā bhaveti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,6.36||
śāstraiḥ sadācaritajṛṃbhitadeśadharmair yat kalpitaṃ phalam atīva ciraprarūḍham /
tasmin hṛdi sphurati no 'param eti cittam aṅgāvalī tad anu pauruṣam etad āhuḥ //MU_2,6.37//
śāstraiḥ sacchāstraiḥ | satāṃ sādhūnāṃ | yat ācaritaṃ ācāraḥ | tena pravṛttaḥ | avicchinnapravāheṇāgatāḥ ye deśadharmāḥ | taiḥ cātīva ciraprarūḍhaṃ atyantabahukālāt prabhṛti prasiddhaṃ | yat phalaṃ kalpitam sādhyatvena niścitaṃ bhavati | tasmin phale | hṛdi sphurati saṃpādanīyatayā vilasati sati | cittam aparam proktaphaletaraṃ vastu yat | no eti na gacchati | tad anu cittānantaraṃ | aṅgāvalī hastādyavayavapaṅktir | api aparaṃ yat | no eti | api tu tatsādhanaikaparaṃ bhavati | paṇḍitāḥ etat pauruṣam āhuḥ kathayanti | na tu yathā tathā hastādicālanam iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,6.37||
buddhvaiva pauruṣaphalaṃ puruṣatvam etad ātmaprayatnaparataiva sadaiva kāryā /
neyā tataḥ saphalatāṃ paramām athāsau sacchāstrasādhujanapaṇḍitasevanena //MU_2,6.38//
puruṣeṇa etat svenānubhūyamānaṃ | puruṣatvam puruṣabhāvam | pauruṣaphalaṃ | pauruṣaṃ pūrvaślokoktasvarūpapauruṣaṃ | phalaṃ yasya | tādṛk | buddhvā eva | ātmaprayatnaparatā pauruṣanirvṛttatvam | sadā eva kāryā | tataḥ karaṇānantaraṃ | puruṣeṇāsau ātmaprayatnaparatā | sacchāstrasādhujanapaṇḍitasevanena paramām utkṛṣṭām | saphalatām mokṣākhyaphalayuktatām neyā | athaśabdaḥ pādapūraṇārthaḥ ||MT_2,6.38||
daivapauruṣavicāracārubhiś cetasā caritam ātmapauruṣam /
nityam eva jayatīti bhāvitaiḥ kārya āryajanasevanodyamaḥ //MU_2,6.39//
puruṣaiḥ āryajanasevanodyamaḥ kāryaḥ | kathaṃbhūtaiḥ | daivapauruṣayoḥ yaḥ vicāraḥ svarūpavivecanaṃ | tena cārubhiḥ | punaḥ kathaṃbhūtaiḥ | manasā iti evam | bhāvitaiḥ niścitaiḥ iti | kim iti | caritam anuṣṭhitam | ātmapauruṣam nityam sadā jayati | sarvaphalajanakatvāt sarvotkarṣeṇa vartata iti ||MT_2,6.39||
sargāntaślokenāpy etad eva kathayati
janmaprabandhamayam āmayam eṣa jīvo buddhvaihikaṃ sahajapauruṣam eva siddhyai /
śāntiṃ nayatv avitathena varauṣadhena pṛṣṭena tuṣṭiparapaṇḍitasevanena //MU_2,6.40//
jīvaḥ puruṣaḥ | aihikaṃ iha loke śakyatvena sthitaṃ pauruṣaṃ | siddhyai siddhyarthaṃ buddhvā | tataḥ tadāśrayaṇenānuṣṭhitena tuṣṭiparapaṇḍitasevanena hetunā | pṛṣṭena tasmād eva paṇḍitāt pṛṣṭena | avitathena saphalena | varauṣadhena samyagjñānākhyavarauṣadhena | janmaprabandhamayam janmasantānarūpaṃ | āmayam rogaṃ | śāntiṃ nayatu | iti śivam ||MT_2,6.40||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ mumukṣuvyavahāraprakaraṇe ṣaṣṭhaḥ sargaḥ || 2,6 ||
oṃ atyantopādeyatvena punar api pauruṣacarcām eva prastauti
prāpya vyādhivinirmuktaṃ deham alpādhivedhitam /
tathātmānaṃ samādadhyād yathā bhūyo na jāyate //MU_2,7.1//
alpo yaḥ ādhiḥ jīvanopāyādinimittā cittapīḍā | tena vedhitam tāḍanāyuktam kṛtam | samādadhyāt cinmātratattve samādhānayuktaṃ kuryāt ||MT_2,7.1||
daivaṃ puruṣakāreṇa yo 'tivartitum icchati /
iha cāmutra ca jayet sa saṃpūrṇābhivāñchitaḥ //MU_2,7.2//
daivam anudyogarūpam daivam | saṃpūrṇe abhivāñchite bhogamokṣarūpe kāṅkṣite yasya saḥ ||MT_2,7.2||
ye samudyogam utsṛjya sthitā daivaparāyaṇāḥ /
te dharmam arthakāmau ca nāśayanty ātmavidviṣaḥ //MU_2,7.3//
ātmavidviṭtvaṃ ca teṣāṃ bhogamokṣarūpātmakakāryanāśakatvāj jñeyam ||MT_2,7.3||
saṃvitspando manaḥspanda indriyaspanda eva ca /
etāni puruṣārthasya rūpāṇy ebhyaḥ phalodayaḥ //MU_2,7.4//
ebhyaḥ saṃvidādispandebhyaḥ ||MT_2,7.4||
saṃvittattvād eva pauruṣotthānaṃ kathayati
yathā saṃvedanaṃ cetas tathāntaḥspandam ṛcchati /
tathaiva kāyaś calati tathaiva phalabhoktṛtā //MU_2,7.5//
yathā yena prakāreṇa | saṃvedanam saṃvidaḥ sphuraṇam syāt | tathā tena prakāreṇa | cetaḥ antaḥspandam saṃkalpākhyām ceṣṭām | ṛcchati gacchati | tathaiva cittaspandānusāreṇa eva | kāyaḥ calati hitāhitaprāptiparihārarūpāṃ kriyāṃ prati ceṣṭate | tataḥ tathaiva kāyacalanānusāreṇaiva | phalabhoktṛtā bhavati | jīvasyeti śeṣaḥ ||MT_2,7.5||
ābālam etat saṃsiddhaṃ yatra yatra yathā tathā /
daivaṃ tu na kvacid dṛṣṭam ato jayati pauruṣam //MU_2,7.6//
ābālaṃ bālaparyantam | etat maduktam | phalitam āhāta iti ||MT_2,7.6||
puruṣārthena deveśagurur eṣa bṛhaspatiḥ /
śukro daityendragurutāṃ puruṣārthena cāsthitaḥ //MU_2,7.7//
deveśasya guruḥ deveśaguruḥ ||MT_2,7.7||
dainyadāridryaduḥkhārtā api sādho narottamāḥ /
pauruṣeṇaiva yatnena yātā devendratulyatām //MU_2,7.8//
devendratulyatām indrasāmyam ||MT_2,7.8||
mahānto vibhavāḍhyā ye nānāścaryasamāśrayāḥ /
pauruṣeṇaiva doṣeṇa narakātithitāṃ gatāḥ //MU_2,7.9//
doṣeṇa doṣahetunā | ucchāstriteneti yāvat ||MT_2,7.9||
bhāvābhāvasahasreṣu daśāsu vividhāsu ca /
svapauruṣavaśād eva vivṛttā bhūtajātayaḥ //MU_2,7.10//
vivṛttāḥ rūpāntaraṃ gatāḥ | bhāvābhāvādyāviṣṭāḥ saṃpannā iti yāvat ||MT_2,7.10||
śāstrato gurutaś caiva svataś ceti trisiddhitā /
sarvatra puruṣārthasya na daivasya kadācana //MU_2,7.11//
tribhiḥ prakāraiḥ siddhitā trisiddhitā | phalam iti śeṣaḥ | svataḥ śāstrādi vinā svapratibhāmātrād eva | kecid dhi śāstrāt siddhā bhavanti | kecit gurutaḥ | kecit svataḥ ||MT_2,7.11||
aśubheṣu samāviṣṭaṃ śubheṣv evāvatārayet /
yatnena cittam ity āśu sarvaśāstrārthasaṃgrahaḥ //MU_2,7.12//
aśubheṣu bhogārjanarūpeṣv aśubhakāryeṣu ||MT_2,7.12||
yac chreyo yad atucchaṃ ca yad apāyavivarjitam /
tat tad ācara yatnena putreti guravaḥ sthitāḥ //MU_2,7.13//
putra he śiṣya | sthitāḥ | upadeṣṭṛtveneti śeṣaḥ ||MT_2,7.13||
yathā yathā prayatno me phalam āśu tathā tathā /
ity ahaṃ pauruṣād eva phalabhāṅ na tu daivataḥ //MU_2,7.14//
ity evaṃ | niścayavān bhaved iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,7.14||
pauruṣād dṛśyate siddhiḥ pauruṣaṃ dhīmatāṃ kramaḥ /
daivam āśvāsanāmātraṃ duḥkhapelavabuddhiṣu //MU_2,7.15//
duḥkhena pelavā udyogāsahā | buddhiḥ yeṣāṃ teṣu ||MT_2,7.15||
pratyakṣapramukhān nityaṃ pramāṇaṃ pauruṣaḥ kramaḥ /
phalato dṛśyate loke deśāntaragamādikāt //MU_2,7.16//
asmābhiḥ pauruṣaḥ puruṣasambandhī kramaḥ | pādacālanādirūpaṃ pauruṣam iti yāvat | deśāntaragamādikāt phalataḥ phalāt | nityaṃ pramāṇaṃ arthakriyākāri dṛśyate | phalataḥ kathaṃbhūtāt | pratyakṣaṃ pratyakṣapramāṇaṃ | pramukhaṃ grāhakatvena pradhānaṃ yasya | tādṛśāt pratyakṣadṛṣṭād ity arthaḥ | ataḥ pauruṣam eva saphalaṃ | na daivam iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,7.16||
bhoktā tṛpyati nābhoktā gantā gacchati nāgatiḥ /
vaktā vakti na cāvaktā pauruṣaṃ saphalaṃ nṛṇām //MU_2,7.17//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,7.17||
pauruṣeṇa durantebhyaḥ saṃkaṭebhyaḥ subuddhayaḥ /
samuttaranty ayatnena na tu mūkatayānayā //MU_2,7.18//
mūkatayā daivaparatvarūpeṇa udyogarāhityena ||MT_2,7.18||
yo yo yathā prayatate sa sa tadvat phalaikabhāk /
na tu tūṣṇīṃ sthiteneha kenacit prāpyate phalam //MU_2,7.19//
tadvat tathā | tūṣṇīṃ sthitena udyogarahitena tiṣṭhatā ||MT_2,7.19||
śubhena puruṣārthena śubham āsādyate phalam /
aśubhenāśubhaṃ rāma yathecchasi tathā kuru //MU_2,7.20//spaṣṭam ||MT_2,7.20||
puruṣārthaphalaprāptir deśakālavaśād iha /
prāptā cireṇa śīghraṃ vā yāsau daivam iti smṛtā //MU_2,7.21//
prāptiḥ prāpteti kāryaṃ karoti itivat prayogaḥ | asau puruṣārthaphalaprāptiḥ ||MT_2,7.21||
na daivaṃ dṛśyate dṛṣṭyā na ca lokāntare sthitam /
uktaṃ daivābhidhānena svaṃ loke karmaṇaḥ phalam //MU_2,7.22//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,7.22||
puruṣo jāyate loke vardhate kṣīyate punaḥ /
na tatra dṛśyate daivaṃ jarāyauvanabālyavān //MU_2,7.23//
tatra puruṣe ||MT_2,7.23||
deśād deśāntaraprāptir hastasthadravyadhāraṇam /
vyāpāraś ca tathāṅgānāṃ pauruṣeṇa na daivataḥ //MU_2,7.24//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,7.24||
arthaprāpakakāryaikaprayatnaparatā budhaiḥ /
proktā pauruṣaśabdena sarvam āsādyate 'nayā //MU_2,7.25//
arthaprāpakaṃ yat kāryaṃ | tatra ekam kevalaṃ | prayatnaparatā ||MT_2,7.25||
anarthaprāptikāryaikaprayatnaparatā tu yā /
soktā pronmattaceṣṭeti na kiṃcit prāpyate 'nayā //MU_2,7.26//
anarthaprāptau anarthaprāptyarthaṃ yat kāryam | tatra ekam prayatnaparatā ||MT_2,7.26||
kriyāyāḥ spandadharmiṇyāḥ svārthasādhakatā svayam /
sādhusaṅgamasacchāstratīkṣṇayonnīyate dhiyā //MU_2,7.27//
unnīyate niścīyate ||MT_2,7.27||
anantaṃ samatānandaṃ paramārthaṃ svakaṃ viduḥ /
tad yebhyaḥ prāpyate yatnāt sevyās te śāstrasādhavaḥ //MU_2,7.28//
svakam paramārtham nijaṃ paramaprayojanam ||MT_2,7.28||
sacchāstrādiguṇo matyā sacchāstrādiguṇān matiḥ /
vardhete te mitho 'bhyāsāt sarobdāv iva kālataḥ //MU_2,7.29//
sacchāstrādirūpaḥ guṇaḥ matyā bhavati | buddhirahitasya sacchāstrādau pravṛttyabhāvāt | matiḥ sacchāstrādiguṇāt bhavati | te sacchāstrādiguṇamatī | mithaḥ anyonyaṃ | abhyāsāt vardhete vṛddhiṃ gacchataḥ | kāv iva | sarobdāv iva | yathā sarobdau saromeghau | kālataḥ mithaḥ vardhete tathety arthaḥ | kadācid dhi saraḥ meghavṛṣṭena jalena vardhate | kadācit tu meghaḥ sarasaḥ gṛhītena jaleneti ||MT_2,7.29||
ābālyād alam abhyastaiḥ śāstrasatsaṃgamādibhiḥ /
guṇaiḥ puruṣayatnena svo 'rthaḥ saṃprāpyate hitaḥ //MU_2,7.30//
puruṣayatnena pauruṣeṇābhyastaiḥ anuśīlitaiḥ | svaḥ arthaḥ mokṣākhyaṃ nijaṃ prayojanam ||MT_2,7.30||
pauruṣeṇa jitā daityāḥ sthāpitā bhuvanakriyāḥ /
racitāni jagantīha viṣṇunā na tu daivataḥ //MU_2,7.31//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,7.31||
sargāntaślokena śrīrāmasya pauruṣaṃ kartavyatvenopadiśati
jagati puruṣakārakāraṇe 'smin kuru raghunātha ciraṃ tathā prayatnam /
vrajasi tarusarīsṛpābhidhānāṃ subhaga yathā na daśām aśaṅkam eva //MU_2,7.32//
jagati kathaṃbhūte | puruṣakāraḥ pauruṣaṃ kāraṇaṃ yasya | tādṛśe | cinmātrapauruṣād eva hi jagad utpannam | prayatnam pauruṣam | tarusarīsṛpābhidhānāṃ daśāṃ tarvādirūpatām ity arthaḥ | tarvādayo hi pauruṣarāhityenaiva duḥkham anubhavantīti teṣāṃ grahaṇaṃ kṛtam | iti śivam ||MT_2,7.32||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ mumukṣuvyavahāraprakaraṇe saptamaḥ sargaḥ || 2,7 ||
oṃ punaḥ daivanirākaraṇaṃ karoti | oṃ
nākṛtir na ca karmāṇi nāspadaṃ na parākramaḥ /
tan mithyājñānavat prauḍhaṃ daivaṃ nāma kim ucyate //MU_2,8.1//
pūrvārdhe yasyeti śeṣaḥ ||MT_2,8.1||
svakarmaphalasaṃprāptāv idam ittham itīha yāḥ /
giras tā daivanāmnaitāḥ prasiddhiṃ samupāgatāḥ //MU_2,8.2//
idam ittham iti gira idaṃ itthaṃ saṃpannam iti vācaḥ ||MT_2,8.2||
tathaiva mūḍhamatibhir daivam astīti niścayaḥ /
ātto duravabodhena rajjāv iva bhujaṅgamaḥ //MU_2,8.3//
ātto gṛhītaḥ | duravabodhena ajñānena | ivaśabdaḥ yathāśābdārthe ||MT_2,8.3||
hyastanī duṣkriyābhyeti śobhāṃ satkriyayā yathā /
adyaivaṃ prāktanī tasmād yatnāt satkāryavān bhava //MU_2,8.4//
gatārtho 'yam ||MT_2,8.4||
mūḍhānumānasaṃsiddhaṃ daivaṃ yasyāsti durmateḥ /
daivād dāho 'stu mā veti vaktavyaṃ tena pāvake //MU_2,8.5//
mūḍhānumānasaṃsiddhaṃ daivaṃ yasya durmateḥ ajñāninaḥ | asti paramārthasad asti | tena durmatinā | pāvake agnau sthitvā | daivād dāhaḥ astu māstu veti vaktavyam | tatra tv asau naitad vaktuṃ śaknoti dāhaikalabdher iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,8.5||
daivam eveha cet karma puṃsaḥ kim iva ceṣṭayā /
snānadānāśanādārān daivam eva kariṣyati //MU_2,8.6//
karma karmasaṃpādakam ity arthaḥ | na caitat saṃbhavati akiṃcitkurvataḥ snānādyanupapatter iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,8.6||
kiṃ vā śāstropadeśena mūko 'yaṃ puruṣaḥ kila /
saṃcāryate tu daivena kiṃ kasyehopadiśyate //MU_2,8.7//
saṃcāryate saṃcaraṇaśīlaḥ saṃpādyate | kim iti | kena iti śeṣaḥ | daivāṅgīkāre na ko 'pi kasyāpy upadeśaṃ kuryād iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,8.7||
na ca niḥspandatā loke dṛṣṭeha śavatāṃ vinā /
spandaś ca phalasaṃprāptis tasmād daivaṃ nirarthakam //MU_2,8.8//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,8.8||
nanu daivena sahaiva puruṣaḥ kāryaṃ karotīty | atrāha
na cāmūrtena daivena mūrtasya sahakartṛtā |
hastādīn īhataś caiva na daivena kvacit kṛtam ||MT_2,8.9||
amūrtena mūrtirahitena daivena | hastādīn īhataḥ ceṣṭataḥ | mūrtasya puruṣasya | sahakartṛtā ca na bhavati | ataḥ daivena kṛtam daivakartṛkaṃ kāryaṃ | kvacit na bhavati ||MT_2,8.9||
nanu manobuddhyādivad amūrtasyāpi daivasya mūrtena saha kartṛtvam asty evety | atrāha
manobuddhivad apy etad daivaṃ nehānubhūyate /
āgopālaṃ kila prājñais tena daivam asat sadā //MU_2,8.10//
mṛtaśarīre kartṛtvādarśanān manobuddhī kalpyete | na ca daivasyātra kaścid upayoga iti | na tatkalpanāvasara iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,8.10||
nanu kadācit tasmād eva dṛśyāt śarīrādeḥ kāryaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ kadācin na dṛṣṭam iti adṛṣṭasya daivasya kalpanā yuktaivety | atrāha
pṛthak ced buddhir anyo 'rthaḥ saiva cet kānyatā tayoḥ /
kalpanā vā pramāṇaṃ cet pauruṣaṃ kiṃ na kalpyate //MU_2,8.11//
buddhiḥ jñānaṃ | pṛthak cet yady asti | tadārthaḥ anya ekasmāt dvitīyaḥ pṛthag iti yāvat | asti buddhiḥ sā eva | na tu bhinnā ced bhavati | tadā tayoḥ arthayoḥ kā anyatā bhavati | ato 'tra kevalasaddṛśyāc charīrāder eva kāryaṃ bhavatv iti bhāvaḥ | nanv atra buddhipṛthaktvopayogo nāsti | kalpanāyā eva pramāṇatvād ity | atrāha | kalpaneti | kalpanā prathamaṃ pramāṇaṃ nāsti ced | vāsti | tadā pauruṣaṃ kiṃ na kalpyate | kalpanayā saṃbhāvyate samānanyāyatvāt ||MT_2,8.11||
punar api prakṛtaṃ mūrtāmūrtayoḥ sahakartṛtvāsaṃbhavam eva kathayati
nāmūrtena ca saṅgo 'sti nabhaseva vapuṣmataḥ /
mūrtaṃ ca dṛśyate lagnaṃ tasmād daivaṃ na vidyate //MU_2,8.12//
vapuṣmataḥ mūrtasya śarīriṇaḥ | amūrtena mūrtirahitena daivena | saṅgaḥ sahakartṛtvaṃ nāsti | keneva | nabhasā iva | nanu tathāpi amūrtam eva kartṛ bhavatv ity | atrāha | mūrtaṃ ceti | asmābhiḥ mūrtam eva lagnaṃ kāryalagnaṃ dṛśyate | ataḥ tasyaiva kartṛtvaṃ yuktam iti bhāvaḥ | phalitaṃ kathayati | tasmād iti | tasmāt tato hetoḥ | daivaṃ na vidyate | tatkalpanāyāḥ nirastatvāt ||MT_2,8.12||
viniyoktātha bhūtānām asty anyat tajjagattraye /
śeratāṃ bhūtavṛndāni daivaṃ sarvaṃ kariṣyati //MU_2,8.13//
viniyoktā prerakaḥ | anyad daivākhyaṃ anyat vastu | śeratām kāryeṣv anudyogaṃ bhajantām ||MT_2,8.13||
daivenetthaṃ niyukto 'smi kiṃ karomīdṛśaṃ sthitam /
samāśvāsanavāg eṣā na daivaṃ paramārthataḥ //MU_2,8.14//
īdṛśam sthitam īdṛśam saṃpannam ||MT_2,8.14||
mūḍhaiḥ prakalpitaṃ daivaṃ tatparās te kṣayaṃ gatāḥ /
prājñās tu puruṣārthena padam uttamam āgatāḥ //MU_2,8.15//
tatparāḥ svayaṃkalpitadaivaparāḥ | te mūḍhāḥ | puruṣārthena pauruṣeṇa | uttamaṃ padam mokṣākhyam utkṛṣṭaṃ sthānam ||MT_2,8.15||
ye śūrā ye ca vikrāntā ye prājñā ye ca paṇḍitāḥ /
tais taiḥ kair iva loke 'smin vada daivaṃ pracakṣyate //MU_2,8.16//
pracakṣyate kathyate | na kenāpi pracakṣyate iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,8.16||
kālavidbhir vinirṇītā yasyāsti cirajīvitā /
sa cej jīvati saṃchinnaśirās tad daivam uttamam //MU_2,8.17//
kālavidbhiḥ daivajñaiḥ ||MT_2,8.17||
kālavidbhir vinirṇītaṃ pāṇḍityaṃ yasya rāghava /
anadhyāpita evāsau tajjñaś ced daivam uttamam //MU_2,8.18//
tajjñaḥ paṇḍitaḥ ||MT_2,8.18||
viśvāmitreṇa muninā daivam utsṛjya dūrataḥ /
pauruṣeṇaiva saṃprāptaṃ brāhmaṇyaṃ rāma nānyathā //MU_2,8.19//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,8.19||
amībhir na parai rāma puruṣair munitāṃ gataiḥ /
pauruṣeṇaiva saṃprāptā ciraṃ gaganagamitā //MU_2,8.20//
amībhiḥ pauruṣayuktair ebhir eva | paraiḥ pauruṣarahitaiḥ sāmānyajantubhiḥ | gaganagamitā paramākāśacāritvam ||MT_2,8.20||
utsādya devasaṃghātāṃś cakrus tribhuvanodare /
pauruṣeṇaiva yatnena sāmrājyaṃ dānaveśvarāḥ //MU_2,8.21//
utsādya bādhitvā | devasaṃghātān devasamūhān | dānaveśvarāḥ hiraṇyākṣyādayaḥ ||MT_2,8.21||
ālūnaśīrṇam ābhogi jagad ājahrur ojasā /
pauruṣeṇaiva yatnena dānavebhyaḥ sureśvarāḥ //MU_2,8.22//
ālūnaśīrṇam aticañcalam ||MT_2,8.22||
rāma pauruṣayuktyaiva salilaṃ dhāryate na vā /
ciraṃ karaṇḍake yuktyā na daivaṃ tatra kāraṇam //MU_2,8.23//
karaṇḍake randhrayukte kāṇḍasādhite dravyaviśeṣe | kenacit prayogena hi karaṇḍe 'pi jalaṃ tiṣṭhati ||MT_2,8.23||
haraṇādānasaṃrambhavibhramabhramabhūmiṣu /
śaktatā dṛśyate rāma na daivasyauṣadher iva //MU_2,8.24//
haraṇetyādy upalakṣaṇaṃ sarvakriyāṇām ||MT_2,8.24||
sargāntaślokenaitat samāpayati
sakalakāraṇakāryavivarjitaṃ nijavikalpavaśād upakalpitam /
tvam anavekṣya hi daivam asanmayaṃ śraya śubhāśaya pauruṣam uttamam //MU_2,8.25//
gatārtho 'yam | iti śivam ||MT_2,8.25||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ mumukṣuprakaraṇe 'ṣṭamaḥ sargaḥ || 2,8 ||
oṃ atra śrīrāmaḥ pṛcchati
bhagavan sarvadharmajña pratiṣṭhām alam āgatam /
yal loke tad vada brahman daivam evaṃ kim ucyate //MU_2,9.1//
he bhagavan | brahman vasiṣṭha | kathaṃbhūta | sarvadharmajña | tvam vada | yat daivam loke evam pratiṣṭhām prasiddhim | āgataṃ | tat paṇḍitaiḥ kiṃrūpaṃ kathyate | na hi asiddhaṃ vastu prasiddhim āyāti iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,9.1||
śrīvasiṣṭhaḥ uttaraṃ kathayati
pauruṣaṃ sarvakāryāṇāṃ kartṛ rāghava netarat /
phalabhoktṛ ca sarvatra na daivaṃ tatra kāraṇam //MU_2,9.2//
he rāghava | pauruṣaṃ sarvakāryāṇāṃ kartṛ bhavati | itarat anyat daivādi | kartṛ na bhavati | na kevalaṃ kartr eva | kiṃ tu phalabhoktṛ ca bhavati | svāviṣṭapuruṣadvāreṇeti bhāvaḥ | daivaṃ tatra kāraṇaṃ na bhavati | ato daivaṃ nāstīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,9.2||
daivaṃ na kiṃcit kurute na ca bhuṅkte na vidyate /
na dṛśyate nādriyate kevalaṃ kalpanedṛśī //MU_2,9.3//
īdṛśī daivam eva sarvaṃ karotīty evaṃrūpā | na ca kalpanāyāḥ satyatvam iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,9.3||
siddhasya pauruṣeṇeha phalasya phalaśālinām /
śubhāśubhā vā saṃpattir daivaśabdena kathyate //MU_2,9.4//
paṇḍitaiḥ phalaśālināṃ phalabhājāṃ | pauruṣeṇa śubhāśubhena pauruṣeṇa | siddhasya phalasya śubhā aśubhā vā saṃpattiḥ daivaśabdena kathyate | ajñavyavahārārtham iti śeṣaḥ ||MT_2,9.4||
pauruṣoparatā nityam iṣṭāniṣṭasya vastunaḥ /
prāptir iṣṭāpy aniṣṭā vā daivaśabdena kathyate //MU_2,9.5//
paṇḍitaiḥ pauruṣe uparatā niṣṭhāṃ gatā | iṣṭāniṣṭasya vastunaḥ iṣṭā aniṣṭā vā prāptiḥ daivaśabdena kathyate | apiśabdaḥ pādapūraṇārthaḥ ||MT_2,9.5||
bhāvī tv avaśyam evārthaḥ puruṣārthaikasādhanaḥ /
yaḥ so 'smiṃl lokasaṃghāte daivaśabdena kathyate //MU_2,9.6//
bhāvī bhavanaśīlaḥ | puruṣārthaḥ pauruṣam ekaṃ sādhanaṃ yasya | tādṛśaḥ | lokasaṃghāte lokasamūhe ||MT_2,9.6||
na tu rāghava lokasya kasyacit kiṃcid eva hi /
daivam ākāśakalpaṃ hi karoti na karoti vā //MU_2,9.7//
hi yasmādarthe | ākāśakalpam ākāśavad atyantatuccham | na hi vandhyāsutaḥ kasyacit kiṃcit karoti na karoti veti bhāvaḥ | dvitīyo hiśabdaḥ niścaye ||MT_2,9.7||
puruṣārthasya siddhasya śubhāśubhaphalodaye
idam itthaṃ sthitam iti yoktis tad daivam ucyate ||MT_2,9.8||
ukteḥ svarūpaṃ kathayati | idam itthaṃ sthitam itīti | siddham saṃpannam ||MT_2,9.8||
itthaṃ mamābhavad buddhir itthaṃ me niścayo hy abhūt /
iti karmaphalāvāptau yoktis tad daivam ucyate //MU_2,9.9//
itthaṃ karmaphalasādhanarūpā | karmaphalasyāvāptau prāptau | uktimātram eva daivam iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,9.9||
iṣṭāniṣṭaphalaprāptāv evam ityarthavācakam /
āśvāsanāmātravaco daivam ity eva kathyate //MU_2,9.10//
āśvāsanāmātravacaḥ kathaṃbhūtaṃ | evam | iti yaḥ arthaḥ | tasya vācakam niyamavācakam ity arthaḥ ||MT_2,9.10||
śrīrāmaḥ pṛcchati
bhagavan sarvadharmajña prāg yat karmopasaṃcitam | / tad etad daivam ity uktam apamṛṣṭaṃ kathaṃ tvayā //MU_2,9.11//
prāk pitrantargatabījatāvasthāyām | apamṛṣṭam nāśitam ||MT_2,9.11||
śrīvasiṣṭhaḥ uttaraṃ kathayati
sādhu rāghava jānāsi śṛṇu vakṣyāmi te 'khilam /
daivaṃ nāstīti te yena sthirā buddhir bhaviṣyati //MU_2,9.12//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,9.12||
tad eva kathayati
yā magnā vāsanā pūrvaṃ babhūva kila bhūriśaḥ /
saiveyaṃ karmabhāvena nṝṇāṃ pariṇatiṃ gatā //MU_2,9.13//
pūrvam pitrantargatabījatāvasthāyām | bhūriśaḥ bhūriprakāreṇa | vartamānā yā vāsanā śubhāśubhā vā bhāvanā | magnā | bīje iti śeṣaḥ bhavati | sā eveyaṃ nṝṇāṃ karmabhāvena karmarūpeṇa | pariṇatiṃ rūpāntaraṃ | gatā | tadanurūpam eva sarve karma kurvantīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,9.13||
jantur yadvāsano nāma tatkarmā bhavati kṣaṇāt /
anyakarmānyabhāvaś cety etan naivopapadyate //MU_2,9.14//
anyabhāvaḥ anyavāsanā ||MT_2,9.14||
grāmago grāmam āpnoti pattanārthī ca pattanam /
yo yo yadvāsanas tat tat sa sa prayatate tathā //MU_2,9.15//
grāmagasya ca grāmagamanavāsanā sphuṭā evānyathā na yāyāt ||MT_2,9.15||
yad eva tīvrasaṃvegād iha karma kṛtaṃ purā /
tad eva daivaśabdena paryāyeṇa hi kathyate //MU_2,9.16//
iha ihalokaparalokatayā dvirūpe saṃsāre | purā pitrantargatabījatāvasthāyām | karmakaraṇaṃ cātra pitṛdvāreṇaiva jñeyam ||MT_2,9.16||
upasaṃhāraṃ karoti
evaṃ daivaṃ svakarmāṇi karma prauḍhā svavāsanā /
vāsanā manaso nānyā mano hi puruṣaḥ smṛtaḥ //MU_2,9.17//
evam anena prakāreṇa | svakarmāṇi prāk kṛtāni nijakarmāṇi | daivaṃ bhavati | prauḍhā vāsanā karma bhavati | tadanusāreṇaiva tasya prakṛtatvāt | vāsanā manasaḥ anyā na bhavati | hi niścaye | manaḥ puruṣaḥ bhavati | ataḥ daivasya puruṣād vyatiriktā sattā nāstīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,9.17||
punar apy etad eva kathayati
yad daivaṃ tāni karmāṇi karma sādho mano hi tat /
mano hi puruṣas tasmād daivaṃ nāstīti niścayaḥ //MU_2,9.18//
karmety atra yacchabdādhyāhāraḥ | yat karma | tat mano bhavati ||MT_2,9.18||
ekam eva mano jantor yathā prayatate hi yat /
nūnaṃ tat tad avāpnoti svata eva na daivataḥ //MU_2,9.19//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,9.19||
manaś cittaṃ vāsanā ca karma daivaṃ svaniścayaḥ /
rāma puṃniścayasyaitāḥ saṃjñāḥ sadbhir udāhṛtāḥ //MU_2,9.20//
puṃniścayasya puṃrūpasya niścayasya | puruṣasyeti yāvat ||MT_2,9.20||
evaṃnāmā hi puruṣo dṛḍhabhāvanayā yathā /
nityaṃ prayatate rāma phalam āpnoty alaṃ tathā //MU_2,9.21//
evaṃnāmā mana ityādināmayuktaḥ ||MT_2,9.21||
upasaṃhāraṃ karoti
evaṃ puruṣakāreṇa sarvam eva raghūdvaha /
prāpyate netareṇeha tasmāt sa śubhado 'stu te //MU_2,9.22//
saḥ puruṣakāraḥ | śubhado jīvanmuktākhyaśubhaphalapradaḥ | te ity upalakṣaṇam | tena sarveṣāṃ śubhaphalapradaḥ bhavatu ity arthaḥ ||MT_2,9.22||
śrīrāmaḥ pṛcchati
prāktanaṃ vāsanājālaṃ niyojayati māṃ yathā /
mune tathaiva tiṣṭhāmi kṛpaṇaḥ kiṃ karomy aham //MU_2,9.23//
ataḥ pauruṣaṃ kiṃcid api nāstīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,9.23||
śrīvasiṣṭhaḥ uttaraṃ kathayati
ata eva hi he rāma śreyaḥ prāpnoṣi śāśvatam /
svaprayatnopanītena pauruṣeṇaiva nānyathā //MU_2,9.24//
hi niścaye | ata eva pūrvoktāt kāraṇād eva | pauruṣeṇa kathaṃbhūtena | svaprayatnopanītena | rāhoḥ śira itivad ayaṃ prayogaḥ ||MT_2,9.24||
dvividho vāsanāvyūhaḥ śubhaś caivāśubhaś ca te /
prāktano vidyate rāma dvayor ekataro 'tha vā //MU_2,9.25//
vāsanāvyūhaḥ vāsanāsamūhaḥ | atha vā pakṣāntare | dvayoḥ madhye | ekataraḥ śubhaḥ aśubho vā asti ||MT_2,9.25||
vāsanaughena śuddhena tatra ced adya nīyase /
tat krameṇa śubhenaiva padaṃ prāpnoṣi śāśvatam //MU_2,9.26//
nīyase svānusāreṇa karma kāryase | padam mokṣākhyaṃ sthānaṃ ||MT_2,9.26||
atha ced aśubho bhāvas tvāṃ yojayati saṅkaṭe /
prāktanas tad asau yatnāj jetavyo bhavatā balāt //MU_2,9.27//
aśubho bhāvaḥ aśubhā vāsanā | balāt haṭhāt ||MT_2,9.27||
nanv anyaḥ cetanārūpaḥ kaścin māṃ prerayati | tat katham ahaṃ svayaṃ kiṃcit kartuṃ śaknomīty | atrāha
prājña cetanāmātras tvaṃ na dehas tvaṃ jaḍātmakaḥ /
tad eva cetasy anyena cet tat tvaṃ kveva vidyase //MU_2,9.28//
he prājña | asmiñ śloke vakṣyamāṇe upadeśe yogyatvam | cetanāmātraḥ asi tvam | jaḍaḥ dehaḥ nāsi | tad eva cetanāmātram eva san | tvam anyena hetukartṛbhūtena kṛtvā | cet yadi | cetasi citikriyāṃ prati kartṛtvaṃ bhajasi | tat tadā | tvam na vidyase nāsi | tasyaiva sattvāt | na hi dvayoḥ sattā yuktā vyarthatvāt ||MT_2,9.28||
punar api pūrvaślokottarārdhaniścitam artham eva kathayati
anyas tvāṃ cetayati cet tat tvayy asati ko 'paraḥ /
kam imaṃ cetayet tasmād anavasthā na vāstavī //MU_2,9.29//
anyaḥ tvām cet cetayati citikriyākartṛtvam prerayati | tat tadā | tvayi asati pūrvoktayuktyā sattām abhajati sati | sa iti kam imam kiṃrūpam | idantāspandaṃ tvāṃ | cetayet citikriyākartṛtvaṃ prati prerayet | na hy asataḥ preraṇaṃ yuktam iti bhāvaḥ | ataḥ anyaḥ kaścit preryaḥ kalpanīyaḥ | so 'pi tvatsamānayogakṣema eveti kutrāpi preryatayā viśrāntir na syād | ataḥ tvam eva preryaprerakabhāvena sthito 'sīty abhiprāyeṇopasaṃhāraṃ karoti | tasmād iti | tasmāt tato hetoḥ | anavasthā preryānavasthitiḥ | vāstavī paramārthabhūtā | na bhavati | tavaiva preryaprerakatvābhyāṃ sthitatvāt | ato na kaścit tavānyaḥ prerakaḥ astīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,9.29||
prakṛtam anusarati
śubhāśubhābhyāṃ mārgābhyāṃ vahantī vāsanāsarit /
pauruṣeṇa prayatnena yojanīyā śubhe pathi //MU_2,9.30//
yojanīyā pravartanīyā | bhogatyāgaparāmarśākhyaṃ śubhānusandhānam eva satataṃ kāryam iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,9.30||
aśubheṣu samāviṣṭaṃ śubheṣv evāvatārayet /
svamanaḥ puruṣārthena balena balināṃ vara //MU_2,9.31//
samāviṣṭam saṃlīnam | avatārayet nayet ||MT_2,9.31||
aśubhāc calitaṃ yāti śubhaṃ tasmād apītarat /
jantoś cittaṃ tu paśuvat tasmāt tat pālayed balāt //MU_2,9.32//
aśubhāt bhogārjanaparāmarśarūpāt aśubhānusandhānāt | tasmād api śubhād api | pālayed aśubhāt rakṣet ||MT_2,9.32||
samatāsāntvanenāśu na drāg iti śanaiḥ śanaiḥ /
pauruṣeṇa prayatnena pālayec cittabālakam //MU_2,9.33//
samatā sarvam idaṃ brahmety evaṃrūpā buddhiḥ | tayā yat sāntvanam samāśvāsanaṃ tena | na drāg iti na jhaṭiti | etasyārthaṃ svakaṇṭhena kathayati | śanaiḥ śanair iti samyagvicāreṇa | na tu prāṇarodhanādirūpeṇa haṭhenety arthaḥ ||MT_2,9.33||
vāsanaughas tvayā pūrvam abhyāsena ghanīkṛtaḥ /
śubho vāpy aśubho rāma śubham adya ghanīkuru //MU_2,9.34//
adya | madupadeśeneti śeṣaḥ ||MT_2,9.34||
prāgabhyāsavaśād yātā yadā te vāsanodayam /
tadābhyāsasya sāphalyaṃ viddhi tvam arimardana //MU_2,9.35//
abhyāsasya samastasyābhyāsasya ||MT_2,9.35||
idānīm api te yāti ghanatāṃ vāsanānagha /
abhyāsavaśatas tasmāc chubhābhyāsam upāhara //MU_2,9.36//
idānīm asmin janmani | upāhara ānaya ||MT_2,9.36||
pūrvaṃ ced ghanatāṃ yātā nābhyāsāt tava vāsanā /
vardhiṣyate tu nedānīm api tāta sukhī bhava //MU_2,9.37//
vāsanārāhityamātrasyaiva parame pade yatatvāt iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,9.37||
saṃdigdhāyām api bhṛśaṃ śubham eva samāhara /
asyāṃ tu vāsanāvṛddhau śubhād doṣo na kaścana //MU_2,9.38//
asyāṃ vāsanāvṛddhau saṃdigdhāyām kim abhyāsād vardhate na veti sandehaviṣayāyām api satyāṃ | tvaṃ bhṛśaṃ śubham eva samāhara abhyāsaviṣayīkuru | yataḥ śubhāt kaścana doṣo na bhavati ||MT_2,9.38||
sandehasyāyuktatāṃ kathayati
yad yad abhyasyate loke tanmayenaiva bhūyate /
ity ākumāraṃ prajñeṣu dṛṣṭaṃ sandehavarjitam //MU_2,9.39//
loke saṃsāre | puruṣeṇeti śeṣaḥ ||MT_2,9.39||
śubhavāsanayā yuktas tad atra bhava bhūtaye /
paraṃ pauruṣam āśritya vijityendriyapañcakam //MU_2,9.40//
bhūtaye jīvanmuktākhyasaṃpatprāptaye ||MT_2,9.40||
avyutpannamanā yāvad bhavān ajñātatatpadaḥ /
guruśāstrapramāṇais tu nirṇītaṃ tāvad ācara //MU_2,9.41//
avyutpannamanāḥ jñānarahitaḥ | ata evājñātatatpadaḥ ajñātabrahmākhyotkṛṣṭasthānaḥ | nirṇītam tatpadanirṇayam | bhāve ktaprayoge nirṇītam iti siddham ||MT_2,9.41||
tataḥ kaṣāyapākena nūnaṃ vijñātavastunā /
śubho 'py asau tvayā tyājyo bhāvanaugho nirādhinā //MU_2,9.42//
kaṣāyapākena lakṣaṇayā parakoṭiprāptyā | bhāvanaughaḥ nirṇayarūpaḥ vāsanāsamūhaḥ | nirādhinā śubhavāsanākhyacittapīḍārahitena ||MT_2,9.42||
sargāntaślokena śrīrāmasyāvasthānam anuṣṭheyatvenopadiśati
yad atisubhagam āryasevitaṃ tac chubham anusṛtya manojñabhāvabuddhyā /
adhigamaya padaṃ sadāviśokaṃ tad anu tad apy avamucya sādhu tiṣṭha //MU_2,9.43//
tvaṃ | yat atisubhagam ata evāryasevitam bhavati | tac chubhaṃ pauruṣam | manojñabhāvā śubhavāsanā yā matiḥ | tayā karaṇabhūtayā | anusṛtya satatānuṣṭhānaviṣayatāṃ nītvā | aviśokaṃ duḥkharahitaṃ | padaṃ jīvanmuktirūpaṃ sthānaṃ | adhigamaya prāpnuhi | ārṣaḥ svārthe ṇic | tad anu kālāntare | tad api jīvanmuktipadam api avamucya | sādhu samyak | tiṣṭha videhamuktau sthirībhavety arthaḥ | iti śivam ||MT_2,9.43||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ mumukṣuprakaraṇe navamaḥ sargaḥ || 2,9 ||
oṃ paramam upasaṃhāraṃ karoti
ataḥ pauruṣam āśritya śreyase nityabāndhavam /
ekāgraṃ kuru cittaṃ tvaṃ śṛṇu coktam idaṃ mama //MU_2,10.1//
uktam upadeśam ||MT_2,10.1||
avāntarābhipātīni svārūḍhāni manoratham /
pauruṣeṇendriyāṇy āśu saṃyamya samatāṃ naya //MU_2,10.2//
avāntareṣu bhogarūpeṣu madhyameṣu viśrāntisthāneṣu | na tu paramātmarūpe parame viśrāntisthāne | abhipātīni patanaśīlāni | manorathaṃ cittānusandhānam | svārūḍhāni suṣṭhu ārūḍhāni | indriyāṇi saṃyamya pratyāhṛtya | samatāṃ rāgadveṣarahitatvam naya | anyathā na śroṣyasīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,10.2||
ihāmutra ca siddhyarthaṃ puruṣārthaphalapradām /
mokṣopāyamayīṃ vakṣye saṃhitāṃ sārasammitām //MU_2,10.3//
mokṣopāyamayīṃ mokṣasya yaḥ upāyaḥ tanmayīm tadvācakām ity arthaḥ | saṃhitām śāstram | sārasammitām sāratulyām ||MT_2,10.3||
apunargrahaṇāyāntas tyaktvā saṃsāravāsanām /
saṃpūrṇau śamasantoṣāv ādāyodārayā dhiyā //MU_2,10.4//
sapūrvāparavākyārthavicāraviṣayādṛtam /
manaḥ samarasaṃ kṛtvā sānusandhānam ātmani //MU_2,10.5//
sukhaduḥkhakṣayakaraṃ mahānandaikasādhanam /
mokṣopāyam imaṃ rāma vakṣyamāṇaṃ mayā śṛṇu //MU_2,10.6//
he rāma | tvaṃ mayā vakṣyamāṇaṃ mokṣopāyaṃ śṛṇu | kiṃ kṛtvā | apunargrahaṇāyetyādi | suṣuptau tyaktām api vāsanāṃ puruṣaḥ punaḥ gṛhṇātīti apunargrahaṇāyety uktam | antaḥ manasi | anyathā na śrotuṃ śaknoṣīti bhāvaḥ | ādāya gṛhītvā | manaḥ kathaṃbhūtaṃ | ātmani samarasam ekarasam | na tu viṣayeṣu vikṣiptaṃ | tathā sapūrvāparaḥ saṃpūrṇaḥ yaḥ vākyārthavicāraḥ | sa eva viṣayaḥ saṃcārasthānam | tatrādṛtam ||MT_2,10.4-6||
imāṃ mokṣakathāṃ śrutvā saha sarvair vivekibhiḥ /
padaṃ yāsyasi nirduḥkhaṃ nāśo yatra na vidyate //MU_2,10.7//
padam viśrāntisthānam ||MT_2,10.7||
evaṃ śrīrāmasya pauruṣam āśrayaṇīyatvenopadiśya viśvāmitrapreraṇayā smṛtaṃ brahmoktam upadeśaṃ kathayituṃ prastāvaṃ karoti
idam uktaṃ purākalpe brahmaṇā parameṣṭhinā /
sarvaduḥkhakṣayakaraṃ paramāśvāsanaṃ dhiyaḥ //MU_2,10.8//
idaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ | dhiyaḥ buddheḥ | paramāśvāsanam utkṛṣṭaṃ āśvāsanakāri ||MT_2,10.8||
śrīrāmaḥ pṛcchati
kenoktaṃ kāraṇenedaṃ brahman pūrvaṃ svayaṃbhuvā /
kathaṃ ca bhavatā prāptam etat kathaya me prabho //MU_2,10.9//
idaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ jñānam ||MT_2,10.9||
śrīvasiṣṭhaḥ uttaraṃ kathayati
asty anantavilāsātmā sarvagaḥ sarvasaṃśrayaḥ /
cidākāśo 'vināśātmā pradīpaḥ sarvavastuṣu //MU_2,10.10//
cidākāśaḥ cid iti nāmadheyaḥ ākāśaḥ cidākāśaḥ | saḥ asti paramārthasan bhavati | kathaṃbhūtaḥ | anantāḥ aparicchinnāḥ | ye vilāsāḥ sargāvabhāsanasaṃkocanarūpāḥ vilāsāḥ te | ātmā svarūpaṃ yasya saḥ | tathā sarvagaḥ sarvavyāpakatvāt upacāreṇa sarvagantā | na hi mukhyaṃ sarvagatvam asya saṃbhavati niṣkriyatvena gamikriyānāśrayatvāt | punaḥ kathaṃbhūtaḥ | sarveṣām samastānāṃ bhāvābhāvasvarūpāṇāṃ padārthānāṃ | saṃśrayaḥ sphūrtipradatvena sattāpradatvena cāśrayaḥ | punaḥ kathaṃbhūtaḥ | avināśātmā vināśasyāpi sākṣitayā sattāpradatvena ca tena rahitaḥ ātmā yasya saḥ | na hi svasphūrtipradasya svasattāpādakasya ca kaścit āvaraṇaṃ kartuṃ śaktaḥ tadāvṛtau svasyāpy asiddhatvāt | punaḥ kathaṃbhūtaḥ | sarvavastuṣu pradīpaḥ prakāśakatvāt | nanu kutrāsāv astīti cen | na | sarvatra vartamānasya kutreti vaktum aśakyatvāt | nanu tathāpi kathaṃ nāsau sarvatra dṛśyate iti ced | asad etat | draṣṭrekasvarūpe tasmin kathaṃ na dṛśyata ity asyāpi vaktum aśakyatvāt | tathāpi ko 'sāv iti cet | yaḥ pṛcchati sa eveti brūmaḥ | nanu kaḥ pṛcchati iti cet | ahantayā atiprākaṭyena bhāsamānaḥ saḥ svayam eva svāntaḥ vicāryatām ity alaṃ rahasyodghāṭanena ||MT_2,10.10||
tataḥ kim ity | atrāha
spandāspandasamākārāt tato viṣṇur ajāyata /
spandamānarasāpūrāt taraṅgaḥ sāgarād iva //MU_2,10.11//
spandāspandayoḥ sṛṣṭyāveśaudāsīnyayoḥ samākārāt cittvākhyasamānākārayuktāt | tataḥ tasmāc cidākāśāt | viṣṇuḥ bhāvisṛṣṭisthitikārī nārāyaṇākhyo devatāviśeṣaḥ | samaṣṭirūpaṃ śuddhabuddhitattvaṃ cājāyata | saṃhārakāraṇasya śuddhāhaṅkārarūpasya rudrasya kathanaṃ sṛṣṭimātrakathanākāṅkṣayā na kṛtam | viṣṇuḥ ka iva | taraṅga iva | yathā spandamānarasāpūrāt sāgarāt taraṅgaḥ jāyate tathety arthaḥ ||MT_2,10.11||
sumerukarṇikāt tasya digdalād dhṛdayāmbujāt /
tārakākesaravataḥ parameṣṭhī vyajāyata //MU_2,10.12//
tasya nārāyaṇasya śuddhabuddhitattvasya ca | sumerukarṇikāt tathā tārakākesarāt hṛdayāmbujāt hṛtkamalāt tadantargatāt brahmāṇḍāt iti yāvat | bhāvisarvajagadādhāratvayogyāt svarūpaleśāc ca | parameṣṭhī bhāvisṛṣṭyutpattikārī brahmākhyo devatāviśeṣaḥ | samaṣṭirūpaṃ śuddhamanastattvaṃ ca vyajāyata ||MT_2,10.12||
vedavedārthadeveśamunimaṇḍalamālitam /
so 'sṛjat sakalaṃ sargaṃ vikalpaughaṃ yathā manaḥ //MU_2,10.13//
sakalaṃ jagat bāhyatvena bhāsamānaṃ samastaṃ jagat | samaṣṭibhūtaśuddhamanastattvarūpāt | parameṣṭhina eva hi sarvaṃ jagad utpannam | atropamānatvaṃ vyaṣṭirūpasya manasaḥ jñeyam | samaṣṭirūpasya manasaḥ upameyatvāt ||MT_2,10.13||
jambudvīpasya koṇe 'smin varṣe bhāratanāmani /
sa sasarja janaṃ putrair ādhivyādhipariplutam //MU_2,10.14//
janam mānavajanam | putraiḥ prajāpatibhiḥ kṛtvā sāmānyajanaiś ca ||MT_2,10.14||
janaṃ viśinaṣṭi
bhāvābhāvaviṣaṇṇāṅgam utpātadhvaṃsatatparam /
sarge 'smin bhūtajātīnām āpyāyanakaraṃ param //MU_2,10.15//
bhūtajātīnāṃ devādīnām | āpyāyanakaram havyakavyādidvāreṇa tṛptikaram ||MT_2,10.15||
janasya tasya duḥkhaṃ sad dṛṣṭvā sakalalokakṛt /
jagāma karuṇām īśaḥ putraduḥkhād yathā pitā //MU_2,10.16//
tasya janasya mānavajanasya | īśaḥ brahmā śuddhamanastattvaṃ ca | karuṇāṃ dayām | atra ca śuddhamanasaḥ karuṇā sṛjyamānasmṛtikāracittāveśadvāreṇa jñeyety alaṃ rahasyodghāṭanena ||MT_2,10.16||
nanu tataḥ kim akarod ity | atrāha
ka eteṣāṃ hatāśānāṃ duḥkhasyānto hatāyuṣām /
syād iti kṣaṇam ekāgraś cintayām āsa bhūtapaḥ //MU_2,10.17//
hatāśānāṃ naṣṭānāṃ | hatāyuṣāṃ naśvarāṇāṃ | antaḥ avasānaṃ ||MT_2,10.17||
brahmaṇaḥ cintām upasaṃharati
iti saṃcintya bhagavān sasarja punar īśvaraḥ /
tapo dharmaṃ ca dānaṃ ca satyaṃ tīrthāni caiva ha //MU_2,10.18//
sasarja svayaṃ | kṛteṣu smṛtiśāstreṣu janān prati kartavyatvena dṛṣṭavān ity arthaḥ ||MT_2,10.18||
etat sṛṣṭvā punar devaś cintayām āsa bhūtakṛt /
puṃsāṃ nānena sarvasya duḥkhasyānta iti svayam //MU_2,10.19//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,10.19||
punaḥ kena puṃsāṃ sarvasya duḥkhasyāntaḥ bhaviṣyatīty āśaṅkya cintayati
nirvāṇaṃ nāma paramaṃ sukhaṃ yena punar janaḥ /
na jāyate na mriyate taj jñānād eva labhyate //MU_2,10.20//
tan nirvāṇaṃ kena syād ity āśaṅkya cintayati | taj jñānād iti | tat nirvāṇam | jñānāt eva paramātmatattvajñānāt eva | na tu tapaḥprabhṛtibhyaḥ labhyate ||MT_2,10.20||
evakāraprayogayogyatāṃ svayam eva sādhayati
saṃsārottaraṇe jantor upāyo jñānam eva hi /
tapo dānaṃ tathā tīrtham aṇūpāyaḥ prakīrtitaḥ //MU_2,10.21//
aṇūpāyaḥ avāntaropāyaḥ ||MT_2,10.21||
tarhi janānāṃ jñānaṃ kathaṃ setsyatīty āśaṅkya cintayati
tat tāvad duḥkhamokṣārthaṃ janasyāsya mahātmanaḥ /
pratyagraṃ taruṇopāyam āśu prakaṭayāmy aham //MU_2,10.22//
iyaṃ cintā tu utpādayiṣyamāṇajñānopadeśakāracintāveśadvāreṇa jñeyā ||MT_2,10.22||
parameṣṭhicintām upasaṃharati
iti saṃcintya bhagavān brahmā kamalasaṃbhavaḥ /
manasā parisaṃkalpya mām utpāditavān imam //MU_2,10.23//
mām proktasvacintodbhavasthānabhūtānām upadeśakārāṇāṃ madhye mukhyabhūtaṃ tvādṛśajanajñānotpādanasamarthaṃ mokṣopāyākhyaśāstropadeśakaṃ vasiṣṭhākhyaṃ mām | manaseti rāhoḥ śira itivat prayogaḥ ||MT_2,10.23||
nanu kenopādānakāraṇena tvam utpanna ity | atrāha
kuto 'py utpanna evāśu tato 'haṃ samupasthitaḥ /
pitus tasya puraḥ śīghram ūrmir ūrmer ivānagha //MU_2,10.24//
kuto 'pi anirvācyāt kasmāccid upādānakāraṇāt | utpannaḥ aham | tataḥ tasya pituḥ puraḥ śīghram upasthitaḥ prāptaḥ | ka ivotpannaḥ | ūrmir ūrmer iva paramārthavicāre sarveṣām utpattir adṛśyeveti sāmānyotpattir evātroktety alaṃ rahasyodghāṭanena ||MT_2,10.24||
kīdṛśaḥ tvam upasthitaḥ kiṃ ca kṛtavān ity | atrāha
kamaṇḍaludharo nāthaḥ sakamaṇḍalunā mayā /
sākṣamālaḥ sākṣamālaṃ sa praṇamyābhivāditaḥ //MU_2,10.25//
sākṣamālam iti pūrvakālakriyāviśeṣaṇam | etena svasya dhyānam uktam ||MT_2,10.25||
tataḥ tava tena kim uktaṃ kṛtaṃ cety | atrāha
ehi putreti mām uktvā sa svābjasyottare dale /
śukle 'bhra iva śītāṃśuṃ yojayām āsa pāṇinā //MU_2,10.26//
atra śuddhamanaḥsparśaḥ mayi jātaḥ iti bhaṅgyā uktam ||MT_2,10.26||
mṛgakṛttiparīdhāno mṛgakṛttinijāmbaram /
mām uvāca pitā brahmā sa haṃsaḥ sārasaṃ yathā //MU_2,10.27//
mām vasiṣṭhākhyaṃ mām | vacanaṃ cātrāntaraḥ parāmarśaḥ jñeyaḥ ||MT_2,10.27||
kim uvācety | atrāha
muhūrtamātraṃ te putra ceto vānaracañcalam /
ajñānam abhyāviśatu śaśaḥ śaśadharaṃ yathā //MU_2,10.28//
āntarabhāvena sthitaśuddhacittavaśenaiva hi sarveṣām ajñānitvaṃ jñānitvaṃ ca bhavati | etena prathamaṃ svasya jñānitvaṃ dyotitam ||MT_2,10.28||
brahmavacanam upasaṃharati
iti tenāśu śaptaḥ san vicārasamanantaram /
ahaṃ vismṛtavān sarvaṃ svarūpam amalaṃ dvijaḥ //MU_2,10.29//
ahaṃ dvijaḥ vasiṣṭhākhyaḥ brāhmaṇaḥ | svaṃ svarūpaṃ | vismṛtavān vyasmārṣam iti sambandhaḥ ||MT_2,10.29||
athāhaṃ dīnatāṃ yātaḥ sthito 'saṃbuddhayā dhiyā /
duḥkhaśokābhisaṃtapto jāto jana ivādhamaḥ //MU_2,10.30//
asaṃbuddhayā niścayarahitayā ||MT_2,10.30||
kaṣṭaṃ saṃsāranāmāyaṃ doṣaḥ katham ivāgataḥ /
iti cintitavān antas tūṣṇīm eva vyavasthitaḥ //MU_2,10.31//
aham iti cintitavān iti saṃbandhaḥ | etena ajñānitvānantaram svasya vairāgyaprādurbhāvaḥ sūcitaḥ ||MT_2,10.31||
athābhyadhāt sa māṃ tātaḥ putra kiṃ duḥkhavān asi /
duḥkhopaghātaṃ māṃ pṛccha sukhī nityaṃ bhaviṣyasi //MU_2,10.32//
athābhyadhāt uktavān | etena vairāgyānantaram mama jñānaṃ prati aunmukhyaṃ jātam iti sūcitam ||MT_2,10.32||
nanu tatas tvayā kiṃ kṛtam ity | atrāha
tataḥ pṛṣṭaḥ sa bhagavān mayā sakalalokakṛt /
hemapadmadalasthena saṃsāravyādhibheṣajam //MU_2,10.33//
etena mayā svayam eva vimarṣaḥ kṛta iti sūcitam ||MT_2,10.33||
nanu tvayāsau kiṃ pṛṣṭas tena ca kim uktaṃ ity | atrāha
kathaṃ nātha mahad duḥkham ayaṃ saṃsāra āgataḥ /
kathaṃ ca kṣīyate jantor iti pṛṣṭena tena me //MU_2,10.34//
taj jñānaṃ subahu proktaṃ yaj jñātvā pāvanaṃ param /
ahaṃ pitur api prāyaḥ kilādhika iva sthitaḥ //MU_2,10.35//
pituḥ ādhikyam śuddhamanastattvātilaṅghanena prāptā cinmātratā jñeyā | etena svasya svataḥsiddhatvam uktam | trividhā hi siddhāḥ uttarottaram utkarṣavantaḥ santi | gurutaḥ śāstrataḥ svata iti ||MT_2,10.34-35||
tato viditavedyaṃ māṃ nijaprakṛtim āsthitam /
sa uvāca jagatkartā vaktā sakalakāraṇam //MU_2,10.36//
mayi idaṃ sphuritam ity āntaro 'bhiprāyaḥ ||MT_2,10.36||
kim uvācety | atrāha
śāpenājñapadaṃ nītvā pṛcchakas tvaṃ mayā kṛtaḥ /
putrāsya jñānasārasya samastajanasiddhaye //MU_2,10.37//
mama madhye evedam ajñatvaṃ prādurbhūtam āsīt iti mama sphuritam iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,10.37||
punaḥ kim uvācety | atrāha
idānīṃ śāntaśāpas tvaṃ paraṃ bodham upāgataḥ /
saṃsthito 'ham ivaikātmā kanakaṃ kanakād iva //MU_2,10.38//
idānīm ahaṃ jñānī jāta ity api mama sphuritam iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,10.38||
tato 'pi punaḥ kim uvācety | atrāha
gacchedānīṃ mahāpīṭhe jambudvīpāntarasthitam /
sādho bhāratavarṣaṃ tvaṃ lokānugrahahetunā //MU_2,10.39//
spaṣṭaṃ ||MT_2,10.39||
tatra kriyākāṇḍaparās tvayā putra mahādhiyaḥ /
upadeśyāḥ kriyākāṇḍakrameṇa kramaśālinaḥ //MU_2,10.40//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,10.40||
viraktacittāś ca tathā mahāprājñā virāgiṇaḥ /
upadeśyās tvayā sādho jñānenānandadāyinā //MU_2,10.41//
tataḥ ahaṃ vairāgyarahitānāṃ karmakāṇḍadvāreṇopadeśaṃ karomi | viraktānāṃ tu jñānakāṇḍadvāreṇety api sphuritam | anyathā tvadupadeśe 'py ahaṃ na pravarteyam iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,10.41||
brahmavākyam upasaṃharati
iti tena niyukto 'haṃ pitrā kamalayoninā /
iha rāghava tiṣṭhāmi yāvad bhūtaparaṃparā //MU_2,10.42//
yāvad bhūtaparaṃparety upadeṣṭṛbhūtajñānisāmānyenoktam svasya cirajīvitvena vā | bāhya arthas tu sphuṭatayā na pratipadam uktaḥ ||MT_2,10.42||
sargāntaślokenaitat samāpayati
kartavyam asti mama neha hi kiṃcid eva sthātavyam ity abhimanā bhuvi saṃsthito 'smi /
saṃśāntayā satatasuptadhiyeva vṛttyā kāryaṃ karomi na ca kiṃcid ahaṃ karomi //MU_2,10.43//
hi niścaye | mama samastajñānisantānasya vasiṣṭhākhyasya ca | iha loke | kiṃcit eva kartavyaṃ nāsti paramātmatattvaprāptyā kṛtakṛtyatvāt | tathāpi aham bhuvi bhūmau | saṃsthitaḥ asmi | kathaṃbhūtaḥ | sthātavyam mayā ihāvaśyaṃ | niyatyanurodhena sthātavyam iti evam abhimanāḥ abhiniviṣṭamanāḥ niścitamanā iti yāvat | ahaṃ saṃśāntayā lābhālābhānusandhānarūpakṣobharahitayā vṛttyā vā | pāreṇa kāryam śarīrayātrānimittaṃ karma | akaraṇe pratyavāyanimittaṃ nityaṃ karma ca karomi | vṛttyā kayā iva | satatasuptā yā dhīḥ | tayā ivātyantaśāntayety arthaḥ | tathāpi ahaṃ kiṃcid api na ca karomi nāhaṃ karteti niścayānubhāvād ity arthaḥ | iti śivam ||MT_2,10.43||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ mumukṣuprakaraṇe daśamaḥ sargaḥ || 2,10 ||
pūrvasargoktasyopasaṃhārakāṅkṣayā parāmarśaṃ karoti
etat te kathitaṃ sarvaṃ jñānāvataraṇaṃ bhuvi /
mayā svam īhitaṃ caiva kamalodbhavakalpitam //MU_2,11.1//
svam īhitam nijaceṣṭitam | kamalodbhavena brahmaṇā śuddhamanastattvena ca | kalpitam āvirbhāvitaṃ iti | anena prakāreṇaiveha jñānam ihāvatīrṇam iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,11.1||
tad idaṃ paramaṃ jñānaṃ śrotum adya tavānagha /
bhṛśam utkaṇṭhitaṃ ceto mahataḥ sukṛtodayāt //MU_2,11.2//
tat brahmaṇā uktam ||MT_2,11.2||
śrīrāmaḥ pṛcchati
kathaṃ brahman bhagavato loke jñānāvatāraṇe /
sargād anantaraṃ buddhiḥ pravṛttā parameṣṭhinaḥ //MU_2,11.3//
kathaṃ kimarthaṃ ity arthaḥ ||MT_2,11.3||
śrīvasiṣṭhaḥ uttaraṃ kathayati
parame brahmaṇi brahmā svabhāvavaśataḥ svayam /
jātaḥ spandamayo nityam ūrmir ambunidhāv iva //MU_2,11.4//
parame utkṛṣṭacinmātrasvarūpe | spandamayaḥ parimitāhaṃparāmarśamayaḥ ||MT_2,11.4||
sṛṣṭvaivam ātataṃ sargaṃ sargasya sakalā gatīḥ /
bhūtabhavyabhaviṣyatsthā dadarśa parameśvaraḥ //MU_2,11.5//
dadarśa | jñānanetreṇeti śeṣaḥ ||MT_2,11.5||
satkriyākramakālasya kṛtādeḥ kṣaya āgate /
moham ālokya lokānāṃ kāruṇyam agamat prabhuḥ //MU_2,11.6//
moham bhaviṣyantam ity arthaḥ ||MT_2,11.6||
tato mām īśvaraḥ sṛṣṭvā jñānenāyojya cāsakṛt /
visasarja mahīpīṭhe lokasyājñānaśāntaye //MU_2,11.7//
mām vasiṣṭhākhyaṃ mām | jñānena paramātmajñānena | āyojya saṃyojya ||MT_2,11.7||
yathāhaṃ prahitas tena tathānye 'pi maharṣayaḥ /
sanatkumārapramukhā nāradādyāś ca bhūriśaḥ //MU_2,11.8//
etena ye bhūtā bhaviṣyantaś copadeṣṭāraḥ santi tatrāpīyam eva rītir astīti sūcitam ||MT_2,11.8||
kriyākrameṇa puṇyena tathā jñānakrameṇa ca /
manomahāmayottabdham uddhartuṃ lokam īritāḥ //MU_2,11.9//
īritāḥ visarjitāḥ | kiṃ kartum | lokam adhikāribhedāt kriyākrameṇa jñānakrameṇa ca uddhartum | lokaṃ kathaṃbhūtam | mana eva mahāmayaḥ mahārogaḥ | tenottabdham baddham ||MT_2,11.9||
maharṣibhis tatas tais tu kṣīṇe kṛtayuge purā /
kramāt kriyākrame śuddhe pṛthivyāṃ tanutāṃ gate //MU_2,11.10//
kriyākramavidhānārthaṃ maryādāniyamāya ca | / pṛthagdeśavibhāgena bhūpālāḥ parikalpitāḥ //MU_2,11.11//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,11.10-11||
bahūni smṛtiśāstrāṇi yajñaśāstrāṇi cāvanau /
dharmakāmārthe siddhyarthaṃ kalpitāny uditāny atha //MU_2,11.12//
parikalpitāni kṛtāni | maharṣibhir iti śeṣaḥ | yal lokaiḥ teṣām upadeśaḥ na śruta iti bhāvaḥ | athaśabdaḥ uttaraślokena saṃbandhanīyaḥ ||MT_2,11.12||
kālacakre vahaty asmiṃs tato vigalite krame /
pratyahaṃ bhojanapare jane śālyarjanonmukhe //MU_2,11.13//
dvandvāni saṃpravṛttāni viṣayārthaṃ mahībhujām /
daṇḍyatāṃ saṃprayātāni bhūtāni bhuvi bhūriśaḥ //MU_2,11.14//
dvandvāni dvandvayuddhāni | viṣayārtham deśārtham | daṇḍyatāṃ daṇḍayogyatām | paradāragamanādipāpakaraṇāt iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,11.13-14||
tato yuddhaṃ vinā bhūpā mahīṃ pālayituṃ kramāt /
asamarthās tad āyātāḥ prajābhiḥ saha dīnatām //MU_2,11.15//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,11.15||
teṣāṃ dainyāpanodārthaṃ samyaksṛṣṭikramāya ca /
tato 'smadādibhiḥ proktā mahatyo jñānadṛṣṭayaḥ //MU_2,11.16//
teṣām rājñām ||MT_2,11.16||
adhyātmavidyā teneyaṃ pūrvaṃ rājasu varṇitā /
tad anu prasṛtā loke rājavidyety udāhṛtā //MU_2,11.17//
rājavidyā rājaguhyam ityādinā gītādau rājavidyāśabdena vyavahārāt iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,11.17||
rājavidyā rājaguhyam adhyātmagrantham uttamam /
jñātvā rāghava rājānaḥ parāṃ nirduḥkhatāṃ gatāḥ //MU_2,11.18//rājaguhyam iti adhyātmavidyāyāḥ aparaṃ nāma ||MT_2,11.18||
atha rājasv atīteṣu bahuṣv amalakīrtiṣu /
asmād daśarathād rāma jāto 'dya tvam ihāvanau //MU_2,11.19//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,11.19||
tava cātiprasanne 'smiñ jātaṃ manasi pāvanam /
nirnimittam idaṃ cāru vairāgyam arimardana //MU_2,11.20//
nirnimittam bībhatsādirūpaṃ nimittaṃ vinā ||MT_2,11.20||
nanu nirnimittavairāgyena ko 'tiśayaḥ mamāstīty | atrāha
sarvasyaiva hi bhavyasya sādhor api vivekinaḥ /
nimittapūrvaṃ vairāgyaṃ jāyate rāma rājasam //MU_2,11.21//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,11.21||
idaṃ tv apūrvam utpannaṃ camatkārakaraṃ satām |
tavānimittaṃ vairāgyaṃ sāttvikaṃ svavivekajam ||MT_2,11.22||
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,11.22||
bībhatsaṃ viṣamaṃ dṛṣṭvā ko nāma na virajyate /
satāṃ tūttamavairāgyaṃ vivekād eva jāyate //MU_2,11.23//
bībhatsam bībhatsarasālambanam dravyam ||MT_2,11.23||
te mahānto mahāprajñā nimittena vinaiva hi /
vairāgyaṃ jāyate yeṣāṃ ta evāmalamānasāḥ //MU_2,11.24//
amalamānasatvaṃ vinā hi nirnimittaṃ vairāgyaṃ notpadyate iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,11.24||
svavivekacamatkāraparāmarśaviraktayā /
rājate hi dhiyā jantur yuveva vanamālayā //MU_2,11.25//
svavivekasya yaḥ camatkāraḥ | tasya yaḥ parāmarśaḥ | tena viraktayā bāhyapadārtharāgarahitayā | na tu bībhatsena viraktayā ||MT_2,11.25||
parāmṛśya vivekena saṃsāraracanām imām /
virāgaṃ ye 'dhigacchanti ta eva puruṣottamāḥ //MU_2,11.26//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,11.26||
svavivekavaśād eva vicāryedaṃ punaḥ punaḥ /
indrajālaṃ parityājyaṃ sabāhyābhyantaraṃ balāt //MU_2,11.27//
indrajālam saṃsārākhyam indrajālam | parityājyam samantāt tyāgaviṣayatāṃ neyam ||MT_2,11.27||
śmaśānam āpadaṃ dainyaṃ dṛṣṭvā ko na virajyate /
tad vairāgyaṃ paraṃ śreyaḥ svato yad abhijāyate //MU_2,11.28//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,11.28||
akṛtrimavirāgas tvaṃ mahattām alam āgataḥ /
yogyo 'si jñānasārasya bījasyeva mṛdusthalam //MU_2,11.29//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,11.29||
prasādāt parameśasya nāthasya paramātmanaḥ /
tvādṛśasya śubhā buddhir vivekam anudhāvati //MU_2,11.30//
na tv atrātmaprayatnaḥ kaścit prabhavatīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,11.30||
kriyākrameṇa mahatā tapasā niyamena ca /
dānena tīrthayātrābhiś cirakālavivekataḥ //MU_2,11.31//
duṣkṛte kṣayam āpanne paramārthavicāraṇe /
kākatālīyayogena buddhir jantoḥ pravartate //MU_2,11.32//
kākatālīyayogenety anena kriyākramādeḥ śaithilyaṃ sūcitam | kākatālīyena paramātmavicāraṇanimittabuddhiyogaḥ | tāvat tu kriyākramādir avaśyam anuṣṭheyaḥ | tasyāpi leśataḥ taṃ praty upāyatvāt | na ca tatraiva maṅktavyam | sadgurūpāsāder anyasya mukhyasyopāyasyāpi sattvāt ity alam ||MT_2,11.32||
kriyāparās tāvad alaṃ cakrāvṛttibhir ādṛtāḥ /
bhramantīha janā yāvan na paśyanti paraṃ padam //MU_2,11.33//
kriyāparāḥ kriyām evopāyatvena manyamānāḥ | param padam cinmātrākhyam utkṛṣṭaṃ sthānam | cakrāvṛttibhiḥ kriyāparāḥ paunaḥpunyena sakriyāratā ity arthaḥ ||MT_2,11.33||
yathābhūtam imaṃ dṛṣṭvā saṃsāraṃ tanmayīṃ dhiyam /
parityajya paraṃ yānti nirālānā gajā iva //MU_2,11.34//
yathābhūtam dṛṣṭvā yathāsti tathā dṛṣṭvā | tanmayīṃ saṃsāramayīm | param uttīrṇam śuddhacinmātratattvam | yānti tadrūpaṃ svātmānam anubhavanti ||MT_2,11.34||
viṣameyam anantehā rāma saṃsārasaṃsṛtiḥ /
dehamuktā mahātantur vinā jñānaṃ na naśyati //MU_2,11.35//
anantāḥ īhāḥ bhāvābhāvarūpāḥ ceṣṭāḥ yasyāḥ | tādṛśī saṃsārasaṃsṛtiḥ saṃsārasaraṇiḥ | dehamuktā nāma mahātantuḥ dehamuktā mahātantuḥ | jñānam cinmātratattvajñānam ||MT_2,11.35||
jñānayuktiplavenaiva saṃsārābdhiṃ sudustaram /
mahādhiyaḥ samuttīrṇā netareṇa raghūdvaha //MU_2,11.36//
jñānarūpā yā yuktiḥ upāyaḥ | sa eva plavaḥ | tena ||MT_2,11.36||
tām imāṃ jñānayuktiṃ tvaṃ saṃsārāṃbhodhitāriṇīm /
śṛṇuṣvāvahito buddhyā nityāvahitayānayā //MU_2,11.37//
avahitayā buddhyā vinā śrotuṃ na śaknoṣīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,11.37||
yasmād anantasaṃrambhā jagato duḥkharītayaḥ /
cirāyāntar dahanty etā vinā yuktim anindita //MU_2,11.38//
yuktim jñānākhyāṃ yuktim ||MT_2,11.38||
śītavātātapādīni dvandvaduḥkhāni rāghava /
jñānayuktiṃ vinā kena sahyatāṃ yānti sādhuṣu //MU_2,11.39//
kena kenānyenopāyena | na kenāpīty arthaḥ | atra tu bālavṛddhayoḥ maricabhakṣaṇaṃ dṛṣṭāntatvena yojyam ||MT_2,11.39||
āpatanti pratipadaṃ yathākālaṃ dahanti ca /
duḥkhacintā naraṃ mūḍhaṃ tṛṇam agniśikhā iva //MU_2,11.40//
duḥkhadāyinyaḥ cintāḥ duḥkhacintāḥ | tāś ca bhogaviṣayāḥ jñeyāḥ ||MT_2,11.40||
prājñaṃ vijñātavijñānaṃ samyagdarśinam ādhayaḥ /
na dahanti vanaṃ varṣadabdam agniśikhā iva //MU_2,11.41//
prājñaṃ kathaṃbhūtam | vijñātam anubhūtam | vijñānaṃ vijñānarūpam ātmatattvaṃ yena tam | ādhayaḥ cintāḥ | vanaṃ kathambhūtam | varṣantaḥ abdāḥ meghāḥ yasya tat ||MT_2,11.41||
ādhivyādhiparāvarte saṃsāramarumārute /
kṣubhite 'pi na tattvajño bhajyate kalpavṛkṣavat //MU_2,11.42//
ādhivyādhyoḥ parāvartaḥ paunaḥpunyenāvṛttiḥ yasmin | tādṛśe kṣubhite bhāvābhāvākhyaḥ kṣobhayukte | na bhajyate harṣaśokavaśaṃ na yāti | saṃsāramarumārute kṣubhite satīti yojyam | kalpavṛkṣo 'pi mārute kṣubhite sati na bhajyate ||MT_2,11.42||
tattvaṃ jñātum ato yatnād dhīmān eva hi dhīmatā /
prāmāṇikaḥ prabuddhātmā praṣṭavyaḥ praṇayānvitaṃ //MU_2,11.43//
prāmāṇikaḥ pramāṇavaktā | prabuddhaḥ jñātaḥ | ātmā cinmātrarūpaḥ paramātmā yena | saḥ prabuddhātmā | praṇayānvitam yācñāsahitam | etadvyatiriktas tu pṛṣṭaḥ viruddham eva kiṃcid brūyād iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,11.43||
prāmāṇikasya pṛṣṭasya vaktur uttamacetasā /
yatnena vacanaṃ grāhyam aṃśukeneva kuṅkumam //MU_2,11.44//
yatnenāvadhānena ||MT_2,11.44||
atattvajñam anādeyavacanaṃ vāgvidāṃ vara /
yaḥ pṛcchati naraṃ tasmān nāsti mūḍhataro 'paraḥ //MU_2,11.45//
na tattvaṃ jānātīti tādṛśam | dehādāv ātmābhimāninam ity arthaḥ ||MT_2,11.45||
prāmāṇikasya tajjñasya vaktuḥ pṛṣṭasya yatnataḥ /
nānutiṣṭhati yo vākyaṃ nānyas tasmān narādhamaḥ //MU_2,11.46//
vākyaṃ nānutiṣṭhati taduktavākyavācyam arthaṃ na saṃpādayati ||MT_2,11.46||
tajjñatātajjñate pūrvaṃ vaktur nirṇīya kāryataḥ /
yaḥ karoti naraḥ praśnaṃ pṛcchakaḥ sa mahāmatiḥ //MU_2,11.47//
kāryataḥ na tu vacanamātrāt | vacanamātreṇa hi bahavaḥ brahmajñāninam ātmānam darśayanti ||MT_2,11.47||
anirṇīya pravaktāraṃ bālaḥ praśnaṃ karoti yaḥ /
adhamaḥ pṛcchakaḥ sa syān na mahārthasya bhājanam //MU_2,11.48//
bālaḥ bālavat mūḍhaḥ | mahārthasya mokṣākhyasya paramaprayojanasya ||MT_2,11.48||
pūrvāparasamādhānakṣamabuddhāv anindite /
pṛṣṭaṃ prājñena vaktavyaṃ nādhame paśudharmiṇi //MU_2,11.49//
prājñena buddhimatā guruṇā | pṛṣṭaṃ praśnaviṣayīkṛtaṃ vastu | anindite | tathā pūrvāparayoḥ pūrvāparavākyabhāgārthayoḥ | yat samādhānam anyo'nyaviruddhatāpanayanam | tatra kṣamā buddhiḥ yasya | tādṛśe praṣṭari vaktavyam | adhame ata eva paśudharmiṇi mūḍhatayā paśusadṛśe praṣṭari | na vaktavyam vyarthatvāt ||MT_2,11.49||
prāmāṇikārthayogyatvaṃ pṛcchakasyāvicārya vā /
yo vakti tam iha prājñāḥ prāhur mūḍhatamaṃ naram //MU_2,11.50//
pṛcchakasya mūḍhataratvāt asya mūḍhatamatvam | bahūnāṃ jātiparipraśne hi mūḍhatamaḥ | pṛcchakād api mūḍhaḥ asau kiṃ brūyād iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,11.50||
tvam atīva guṇādhāraḥ pṛcchako raghunandana /
ahaṃ ca vaktuṃ jānāmi sa ca yogo 'yam āvayoḥ //MU_2,11.51//
saḥ tava guṇādhārapṛcchakatvam mama tādṛk vaktṛtvam iti yogaḥ sadṛśasaṃbandhaḥ ||MT_2,11.51||
yad ahaṃ vacmi tad yatnāt tvayā śabdārthakovida /
etad vastv iti nirṇīya hṛdi kāryam akhaṇḍitaṃ //MU_2,11.52//
nirṇayasvarūpaṃ kathayati | etad iti | etat śrīvasiṣṭhoktaṃ vastu | paramārthasatyam bhavati | pūrvaṃ bhaktimātreṇaiva madvacanaṃ satyatayā grāhyaṃ | tataḥ tatsatyatā svayam eva prakaṭībhaviṣyati | anyathāraṃbhamātre eva svavikalpakṛtābhiḥ sūkṣmekṣikābhiḥ tava kiṃcid api na setsyatīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,11.52||
nanu yadi tvaduktaṃmayi na lagati tadā kiṃ kāryam ity | atrāha
mahān asi virakto 'si tajjño 'si janatāsthitau /
tvayi vastu lagaty antaḥ kuṅkumāmbu yathāṃśuke //MU_2,11.53//
yataḥ tvam mahān na tu nīcaḥ asi | nīco hi nīcatayā svalpenāpi kṣubhyati | tathā viraktaḥ saṃsārikapadārtheṣu viraktaḥ asi | anyathā hi padārthāviṣṭabuddheḥ te yogyatā na syāt | tathā janatāyāḥ sthitau racanāyāṃ | tajjñaḥ nipuṇaḥ asi | anyathā hi taddṛṣṭāntānusāreṇa proktaḥ upadeśaḥ tvayi na laget | ataḥ vastu maduktaparamārthatattvaṃ | tvayi lagati | kiṃ yathā | kuṅkumāmbu yathā | yathā tat aṃśuke lagati tathety arthaḥ ||MT_2,11.53||
uktāvadhānaparamā paramārthavivecinī /
viśaty arthaṃ tava prajñā jalamadhyam ivārkabhā //MU_2,11.54//
ukte madukte | yat avadhānam | tad eva paramam grāhyatvenotkṛṣṭaṃ yasyāḥ | tādṛśī | tathā paramārthasya maduktavākyāntarārthasya | vivecinī tava prajñā artham madvākyārthaṃ | viśati vartamānasamīpe vartamānā | atra dṛṣṭāntam āha | jaleti ||MT_2,11.55||
yad yad vacmi tavādeyaṃ hṛdi kāryaṃ prayatnataḥ /
na cet praṣṭavya evāhaṃ na tvayeha nirarthakam //MU_2,11.55//
ādeyaṃ ādānārham tat tad ity adhyāhāryam ||MT_2,11.55||
nanu tvadvākyahṛtkaraṇe kaḥ prayāsaḥ asti yenaivaṃ bravīṣīty | atrāha
mano hi capalaṃ rāma saṃsāravanamarkaṭam /
saṃrodhya hṛdi yatnena śrotavyā paramārthagīḥ //MU_2,11.56//
hi yasmāt | manonirodhe 'vaśyaṃ prayāsaḥ | taṃ vinā ca madvākyahṛtkaraṇaṃ na saṃbhavati | ato 'sty eva madvākyahṛtkaraṇe prayāsa iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,11.56||
nanu svakīyaṃ bāndhavajanaṃ tyaktvā kathaṃ tvadvākyamātraparo bhaveyam ity | atrāha
avivekinam ajñānam asajjanaratiṃ janam /
ciraṃ dūrataraṃ kṛtvā pūjanīyā hi sādhavaḥ //MU_2,11.57//
avidyamānam jñānaṃ yasya tam ajñānam | asajjanebhyaḥ viratiḥ sajjaneṣu ratiś ca prathamaṃ mokṣasādhanam iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,11.57||
nanu sādhupūjanena mama kiṃ setsyatīty | atrāha
nityaṃ sajjanasaṃparkād viveka upajāyate /
vivekapādapasyaite bhogamokṣau phale smṛte //MU_2,11.58//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,11.58||
kathaṃ vivekasyedṛśaḥ prabhāvo 'stīty | atrāha
mokṣadvāre dvārapālāś catvāraḥ parikīrtitāḥ /
śamo vicāraḥ saṃtoṣaś caturthaḥ sādhusaṃgamaḥ //MU_2,11.59//
etaiḥ vyastaiḥ samastair vā vinā na kaścin mokṣaṃ prāpnotīti vivekasya mokṣasādhakatvam astīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,11.59||
ete sevyāḥ prayatnena catvāro dvau trayo 'thavā /
dvāram udghāṭayanty ete mokṣarājagṛhe balāt //MU_2,11.60//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,11.60||
ekaṃ vā sarvayatnena prāṇāṃs tyaktvā samāśrayet /
etasmin vaśage yānti catvāro 'pi vaśaṃ yataḥ //MU_2,11.61//
etasmin ekasmin | ekaś cātrottaraślokānurodhena vivekī jñeyaḥ ||MT_2,11.61||
nanu katham ekenaiva kāryaṃ setsyatīty | atrāha
saviveko hi śāstrasya jñānasya tapaso dyuteḥ /
bhājanaṃ bhūṣaṇākāro bhāskaras tejasām iva //MU_2,11.62//
bhūṣaṇabhūtaḥ ākāraḥ yasya | tādṛśaḥ ||MT_2,11.62||
vivekaparipanthinaḥ prajñāmāndyasyānarthotpādakatvaṃ kathayati
ghanatām upayātaṃ hi prajñāmāndyam acetasāṃ /
yāti sthāvaratām ambu jāḍyāt pāṣāṇatām iva //MU_2,11.63//
prajñāmāndyam ghanatām upayātaṃ sat | sthāvaratām yāti iti saṃbaddhaḥ ||MT_2,11.63||
nanu yady ahaṃ prajñāmāndyena vivekayogyo na syāṃ tarhi kiṃ kāryam ity | atrāha
tvaṃ tu rāghava saujanyaguṇaśāstrārthadṛṣṭibhiḥ /
vikāsitāntaḥkaraṇaḥ sthitaḥ padma ivodaye //MU_2,11.64//
imāṃ jñānadṛśaṃ śrotum avaboddhuṃ ca sanmate /
arhasy uddhṛtakarṇasthajantur vīṇādhvaniṃ yathā //MU_2,11.65//
sujanasya bhāvaḥ saujanyam | tadyuktāḥ guṇāḥ saujanyaguṇāḥ | te ca śāstrārthadṛṣṭayaś ca | tābhiḥ vikāsitaṃ prajñāmāndyarahitam antaḥkaraṇaṃ yasya saḥ | tathā uddhṛtaṃ niṣkāsitaṃ | karṇasthaṃ jantumalaṃ yasya saḥ | tādṛśaḥ | ato vivekayogya evāsīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,11.64-65||
nanu katham etad ity | atrāha
vairāgyābhyāsayogena samasaujanyasaṃpadā /
tat padaṃ prāpyate rāma yatra nāśo na vidyate //MU_2,11.66//
abhyāsaḥ sacchāstrābhyāsaḥ | tat padam vivekākhyaṃ sthānam ||MT_2,11.66||
atyantamukhyabhūtasya vivekasya vardhanopāyam āha
śāstraiḥ sajjanasaṃparkapūrvakais sutapodamaiḥ /
ādau saṃsāramuktyarthaṃ prajñām evābhivardhayet //MU_2,11.67//
tapaḥ bāhyendriyāṇāṃ nigrahaḥ | damaḥ āntarāṇāṃ ||MT_2,11.67||
saṃsāraviṣavṛkṣo 'grasekam āspadam āpadām |
añjanaṃ mohayāminyā maurkhyaṃ yatnena nāśayet ||MT_2,11.68||
mohaḥ viparyāsaḥ | añjanena hi māntrikāḥ divāpi yāminīṃ prakaṭayanti ity añjanam ity uktam ||MT_2,11.68||
nanu mama maurkhyaṃ kathaṃ naśyatīty | atrāha
etad eva ca maurkhyasya paramaṃ viddhi nāśanam /
yad idaṃ prekṣyate śāstraṃ kiṃcitsaṃskṛtayā dhiyā //MU_2,11.69//
nāśanam nāśakaraṇam | kiṃcitsaṃskṛtayā kiṃcitpadapadārthajñānamātreṇa | na tu kṣobhotpādakena mahatā vyākaraṇajālajñānena | saṃskṛtayā saṃskārayuktayā ||MT_2,11.69||
durāśāsarpagatena maurkhyena hṛdi valgatā /
cetaḥ saṃkocam āyāti carmāgnāv iva yojitam //MU_2,11.70//
durāśāḥ bhogāśāḥ eva sarpāḥ | tāsāṃ gatena | maurkhyād eva durāśā niryāntīti bhāvaḥ | saṃkocam cidvimarśākhyavikāsarāhityam ||MT_2,11.70||
prājñe yathārthabhūteyaṃ vastudṛṣṭiḥ prasīdati /
dṛg ivendau nirambhodasakalāmalamaṇḍale //MU_2,11.71//
iyaṃ mayā vakṣyamāṇā | vastudṛṣṭiḥ paramārthadṛṣṭiḥ | prasīdati prasannā bhavati | tasmin naiva viśrāntiṃ bhajatīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,11.71||
pūrvāparavicārārthacārucāturyaśālinī /
savikāsā matir yasya sa pumān iti kathyate //MU_2,11.72//
pūrvāparavicāraviṣayīkṛtaḥ arthaḥ pūrvāparavicārārthaḥ | tatra yat cārucāturyaṃ | tena śālinī ||MT_2,11.72||
tvam apīdṛśo 'sīti sargāntaślokena kathayati
vikasitena sitena manomuṣā varavicāraṇaśītalarociṣā /
guṇavatā hṛdayena virājase tvam amalena nabhaḥ śaśinā yathā //MU_2,11.73//
vikasitena vivekākhyavikāsayuktena | sitena malarāhitena | manomuṣā manohāriṇā | varavicāraṇam eva śītalā ruk yasya | tādṛśena guṇavatā maitryādiguṇayuktena hṛdayena | tvaṃ virājase | kiṃ yathā | nabho yathā | yathā tat amalena nīhārādimalādūṣitena | śaśinā virājate tathety arthaḥ | iti śivam ||MT_2,11.73||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ mumukṣuvyavahāraprakaraṇe ekādaśaḥ sargaḥ || 2,11 ||
śrīrāmasya buddhisamādhānāya punar api śrīrāme samyakpraṣṭṛtvaṃ svasmiṃś ca samyagvaktṛtvaṃ kathayati
paripūrṇamanā mānyaḥ praṣṭuṃ jānāsi rāghava /
vetsi coktaṃ ca tenāhaṃ pravṛtto vaktum ādarāt //MU_2,12.1//
he rāghava | paripūrṇam bhogāśārāhityena tṛptaṃ | manaḥ yasya | tādṛśaḥ | ata eva mānyaḥ tvam | praṣṭuṃ jānāsi | uktaṃ maduktaṃ | vetsi ca | tenāhaṃ tava vaktum ādarāt pravṛttaḥ | anyathā na brūyām iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,12.1||
rajastamobhyāṃ rahitāṃ śuddhasattvānupātinīm /
matim ātmani saṃsthāpya jñānaṃ śrotuṃ sthiro bhava //MU_2,12.2//
ātmani na tu bāhyavastuṣu | saṃsthāpya samyak sthāpayitvā ||MT_2,12.2||
vidyate tvayi sarvaiva pṛcchakasya guṇāvalī /
vaktur guṇālī ca mayi ratnaśrīr jaladhau yathā //MU_2,12.3//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,12.3||
āttavān asi vairāgyaṃ vivekāt saṅgajaṃ muneḥ |
candrakānta ivārdratvaṃ lagnacandrakarotkaraḥ ||MT_2,12.4||
āttavān gṛhītavān | asi tvam ||MT_2,12.4||
ciram ā śaiśavād eva tavābhyāso 'sti sadguṇaiḥ /
śuddhaḥ śuddhasya dīrghaiś ca padmasyevātisaṃtataiḥ //MU_2,12.5//
guṇaiḥ vairāgyādibhiḥ | tantubhiś ca | atisaṃtataiḥ atiśayenāvicchinnaiḥ ||MT_2,12.5||
phalitam āha
ataḥ śṛṇu kathāṃ vakṣye tvam evāsyā hi bhājanam /
na hi candraṃ vinā śuddhā savikāsā kumudvatī //MU_2,12.6//
kathāṃ brahmoktāṃ svataḥsphuritāṃ vā mokṣakathāṃ | itaḥ paraṃ brahmoktam evopadeśaṃ śrīvasiṣṭhaḥ śrīrāmāya karotīti jñeyam ||MT_2,12.6||
brahmoktāṃ mokṣakathāṃ prastauti ye kecana samārambhā yāś ca kāścana dṛṣṭayaḥ /
te ca tāś ca pade dṛṣṭe niḥśeṣaṃ yānti vai śamam //MU_2,12.7//
pade cinmātrākhye | dṛṣṭe svātmatayā anubhūte | vai niścaye | śamam śāntim ||MT_2,12.7||
nanu etā dṛṣṭayaḥ adya tāvat kasyacic chāntiṃ gatā adya vā nety | atrāha
yadi vijñānaviśrāntir na bhaved bhavyacetasaḥ /
tad asyāṃ saṃsṛtau sādhuś cintāṃ soḍhuṃ saheta kaḥ //MU_2,12.8//
bhavyacetasaḥ sādhoḥ | yadi vijñānaviśrāntiḥ vijñāne vijñānasvarūpe ātmani | viśrāntiḥ saṃsāradṛṣṭināśadvāreṇa viśrāmaḥ | na bhavet | tat tadā | asyāṃ etādṛgduḥkharūpāyāṃ | saṃsṛtau saṃsāre | kaḥ sādhuḥ cintāṃ viśrāmānāsādanāvyabhicāriṇīṃ saṃsāracintāṃ saheta | na ko 'pīty arthaḥ | asmadādivad iti śeṣaḥ | viśrāmāsādanena tasya cintā eva nāsti yenāsau iha tiṣṭhatīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,12.8||
nanu bhavyasya cintā kutra gacchatīty | āha
paraprāptyā vilīyante sarvā mananavṛttayaḥ /
kalpāntārkagaṇāsaṅgāt kulaśailaśilā ivā //MU_2,12.9//
parasya paramātmanaḥ prāptyā | sarvāḥ mananavṛttayaḥ manomananavyāpārāḥ cintā iti yāvat | bhavyasya vilīyante | atra dṛṣṭāntam āha | kalpānteti ||MT_2,12.9||
duḥsahā rāma saṃsāraviṣāveśaviṣūcikā /
yogagāruḍamantreṇa pāvanena praśāmyati //MU_2,12.10//
saṃsāra eva viṣāveśakṛtā viṣūcikā viṣūcikākhyo rogaviśeṣaḥ | sā saṃsāraviṣāveśaviṣūcikā | gāruḍamantreṇa hi viṣāveśaḥ naśyati ||MT_2,12.10||
saḥ yogaḥ kathaṃ prāpyata ity apekṣāyāṃ gadyena kathayati
sa ca yogaḥ sujanena saha śāstrārthavicārāt | paramārthajñānamayo labhyata eva ||MU_2,12.11||
labhyata evetyantaṃ | ṭīkā | saḥ mananavṛttivilayahetuḥ yogaḥ sujanena saha śāstrārthavicārāt labhyata eva | na tu na labhyate | saḥ kathaṃbhūtaḥ | paramārthasya cinmātratattvasya | yat jñānaṃ tanmayaḥ | na tu prāṇarodhanādirūpaḥ ||MT_2,12.11||
nanu yadi vicāreṇāpi na kiṃcit setsyati tarhi kiṃ kāryam ity / atrāha
avaśyam iha hi vicāre kṛte sakaladuḥkhakṣayo bhavatīti mantavyam ||MU_2,12.12||
mantavyam ityantaṃ | spaṣṭam ||MT_2,12.12||
phalitaṃ kathayati
nāto vicāradṛṣṭayo 'vahelayā draṣṭavyāḥ | vicāravaśataḥ puruṣeṇa sakalam idam ādhipañjaraṃ sarpeṇa tvacam iva paripakvāṃ parityajya vigatajvareṇa śītalāntaḥkaraṇena vinoda iva jagad akhilam ālokyate samyagdarśanavatā ||MU_2,12.13||
samyagdarśanavatetyantaṃ | ṭīkā | yataḥ paramārthatattvaṃ vicārād eva labhyate ataḥ vicāradṛṣṭayaḥ vicārākhyāḥ dṛṣṭayaḥ | avahelayā anādareṇa | na draṣṭavyāḥ | nanu kiṃ vicāreṇa setsyatīty | atrāha | vicāreti | vicāravaśataḥ samyagdarśanavatā samyagdarśanayuktena satā puruṣeṇa | akhilam bāhyam ābhyantaraṃ ca sarvaṃ | jagat vinoda iva krīḍā ivālokyate | tadbhāvābhāvaprayuktaharṣaśokarahitatvāt | puruṣeṇa kathaṃbhūtena | sakalam idam anubhūyamānam | ādhipañjaram vikalpākhyaṃ pañjaram | sarpeṇa paripakvāṃ tvacam iva parityajya vigatajvareṇa tāparahitenāta eva śītalāntaḥkaraṇena ||MT_2,12.13||
nanv asamyagdarśanavattvasya ko doṣo yena vicārāt samyagdarśanavattvam āśrīyate ity | atrāha
asamyagdarśanavato hi paraṃ duḥkham idaṃ | viṣamo hy atitarāṃ saṃsārarogo bhogīva daśati | asir iva cchinatti | śara iva vedhayati | rajjur iva veṣṭayati | pāvaka iva dahati | rātrir ivāndhayati | aśaṅkitaparipātitaparuṣapāṣāṇa iva vivaśīkaroti | harati prajñāṃ | nāśayati sthitim | pātayati mohāndhakūpe | tṛṣṇayā jarjarīkaroti | na tad asti kiṃcid duḥkhaṃ saṃsārī yan na prāpnoti ||MU_2,12.14||
prāpnotītyantaṃ | ṭīkā | param agrakoṭiṃ yātam | nanu kena kṛtaṃ duḥkham asyāsamyagdarśanavataḥ syād ity | atrāha | viṣama iti | vedhayati tāḍayati | viśeṣeṇa kathanam aśakyaṃ jñātvā sāmānyena kathayati | na tad iti | saṃsārī saṃsārayuktaḥ | ataḥ saṃsārakṛtam evehāsamyagdarśanavato duḥkham astīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,12.14||
nanu viṣayarūpo 'yaṃ saṃsāra evam eva bhavati | kim asmākaṃ karotīty | atrāha
duranteyaṃ kila viṣayaviṣamaviṣaviṣūcikā | yadi na cikitsyate tad atitarāṃ narakanagaranikaraphalānubandhinī tat tat karoti | yatra śitāsiśatapāta utpalatāḍanam | agnidāho himāvaseko | 'ṅgavikartanaṃ candanacakrakaracanā | ghūrṇadvātāntaḥ paripeṣo 'ṅgaparimālanam | anavaratānalajvālāvicalitacāmaranārācanikaranipāto nidāghavinodanadhārāgṛhaśīkaravarṣaṇam | śiraśchedaḥ sukhanidrā | mūkīkaraṇaṃ pāṭavamudrā mahān upacayaḥ ||MU_2,12.15||
mahān upacaya ityantaṃ | ṭīkā | durantā nāśayitum aśakyā | viṣayāḥ saṃsārikāḥ bhogāḥ | te eva viṣamaviṣaviṣūcikā | sā yadi na cikitsyate | tat tadā | atitarām narakanagarāṇāṃ yaḥ nikaraḥ samūhaḥ | sa eva phalaṃ | tasya anubandhaḥ pravāhena pravartanaṃ | saḥ asyām astīti tādṛśī satī sā | tat tat tādṛśaṃ tādṛśaṃ duḥkhaṃ karoti | tat kim ity apekṣāyām āha | yatreti | yatra yasmin duḥkhe sati | yadduḥkham apekṣyeti yāvat | ghūrṇan sphuran yaḥ vātaḥ | tasyāntaḥ madhye | paripeṣaḥ cūrṇībhāvaḥ | aṅgaparimālanam aṅgakomalatāpādakaṃ mardanaṃ bhavati | vātamadhye cūrṇībhāvād api tatkaṣṭataram iti bhāvaḥ | anavaratāḥ yāḥ analajvālāḥ | tā eva vicalitacāmarāṇi yasmin | tādṛśaḥ yaḥ nārācanikaraḥ | tasya nipātaḥ | nidāghasya arthāt nidāghakṛtatāpasya | vinodanārthaṃ dūrīkaraṇārthaṃ yāni dhārāgṛhāṇi | teṣāṃ ye śīkarāḥ | teṣāṃ varṣaṇaṃ bhavati | pāṭavamudrāḥ pāṭavasya cāturyasya | mudrā saṃkocaḥ | kṛśateti yāvat | mahān upacayaḥ vṛddhiḥ bhavati ||MT_2,12.15||
phalitaṃ kathayati
tad evaṃvidhe kaṣṭaceṣṭāsahasradāruṇe saṃsāracapalayantre 'smin rāghava nāvahelā kartavyā | avaśyam idaṃ hi vicāraṇīyam ||MU_2,12.16||
vicāraṇīyam ityantaṃ | ṭīkā | tat tato hetoḥ | he rāghava | evaṃvidhe pūrvoktamahākaṭhinaduḥkhadāyini | ata eva kaṣṭaceṣṭāsahasradāruṇe asmin anubhūyamāne | saṃsāra eva capalayantram tasmin | avahelā kiṃ mamāyaṃ karotīti anādaraḥ | na kartavyā | punaḥ kiṃ kāryam ity | atrāhāvaśyam iti | paṇḍitaiḥ avaśyam idam ayaṃ saṃsāraḥ | vicāraṇīyam | kim ayam | idam iti vicāraviṣayatāṃ nayet ||MT_2,12.16||
anyat kiṃ karaṇīyam ity | atrāha
evaṃ cāvaboddhavyam yathā kilāsti vicārāc chreyo'vāptir iti ||MU_2,12.17||
itītyantaṃ | ṭīkā | puruṣeṇaivaṃ ca boddhavyam niśceyam | evaṃ kathaṃ | yathā kila niścaye | vicārāt śreyo'vāptiḥ mokṣaprāptir astīti ||MT_2,12.17||
nanv ayaṃ vivekaḥ kasyacid asty athavā nety | atrāha
anyac ca raghukulendo | yadi naite mahānto munayo maharṣayaś ca viprāś ca rājānaś ca jñānakavacenāvaguṇṭhitaśarīrās tat katham aduḥkhakṣamā api duḥkhamayīṃ tamovṛttipūrvakasaṃsārakadarthanām anubhavantaḥ satatam eva muditamanasas tiṣṭhanti ||MU_2,12.18||
tiṣṭhantītyantaṃ | ṭīkā | he raghukulendo | aham anyac ca | bravīmīti śeṣaḥ | yadi ete puraḥsthāḥ | mahāntaḥ munayaḥ maharṣayaś ca viprāś ca rājānaś ca jñānakavacena vivekākhyakavacenāvaguṇṭhitāni valitāni | śarīrāṇi yeṣāṃ te | tādṛśāḥ jñānayuktā iti yāvat | na bhavanti | tat tadā | ete munyādayaḥ aduḥkhakṣamāḥ api katham duḥkhamayīṃ | tathā tamovṛttipūrvikā tamovṛttikāraṇā | yā saṃsārakadarthanā saṃsārakleśaḥ | tām anubhavantaḥ | satatam eva na tu abhimataprāptyā kadācid eva | muditamanasaḥ tiṣṭhanti | ataḥ asty evaiṣāṃ viveka iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,12.18||
gadyāṃśayuktena padyenātra hetuṃ kathayati
iha hi
vikautukā vigatavikalpaviplavā yathā sthitā hariharapadmajādayaḥ /
narottamāḥ samadhigatātmadīpakās tathā sthitā jagati vibuddhabuddhayaḥ //MU_2,12.19//
padyāntaṃ | ṭīkā | hi yasmāt | iha jagati | narottamāḥ narebhyaḥ samastamanuṣyebhyaḥ teṣāṃ madhye vā uttamāḥ śreṣṭhāḥ | tathā samadhigataḥ vivekavibhavena samyag anubhūtaḥ | ātmā eva paramātmā eva | dīpaḥ yaiḥ te | tādṛśāḥ vibuddhabuddhayaḥ vivekayuktabuddhayaḥ pūrvoktāḥ munyādayaḥ | tathā tiṣṭhanti | tathā katham ity apekṣāyām āha | vikautukā iti | vikautukāḥ viṣayākāṅkṣārahitāḥ | ādiśabdenendrādīnāṃ grahaṇam ||MT_2,12.19||
phalitaṃ kathayati
tathā ca
parikṣīṇe mohe galati ca ghane 'jñānajalade parijñāte tattve samadhigata ātmany abhimate /
vicāryāryaiḥ sārdhaṃ galitavapuṣor vai sadasator dhiyā dṛṣṭe tattve ramaṇam aṭanaṃ jāgatam idam //MU_2,12.20//
padyāntaṃ | ṭīkā | tathā ca sati | vai niścaye | āryaiḥ sadbhiḥ sārdham | vicārya saṃsāram ātmatattvaṃ ca vicārya | mohe ajñānakārye sāvadhānatve parigalite sati | tataḥ ghane nibiḍe | ajñānajalade ajñānam eva ca | galati sati | tataḥ sadasatoḥ sadasadbuddhiviṣayībhūtayoḥ arthayoḥ | sadasadbuddhiparigalanena galitavapuṣoḥ satoḥ | tataḥ abhimate paramopādeye | ātmani tattve jīvākhye tattve | parijñāte dehādivyatiriktatayā samyak niścite sati | na kevalaṃ parijñāte kiṃ tu samadhigate dehādityāgena svātmatayā samyag anubhūte sati | tataḥ tattve jīvādisākṣitayā sthite śuddhacinmātratattve | dhiyā galanonmukhayā buddhyā | dṛṣṭe jīvasattāpradatvena dṛṣṭe sati | idam kriyamāṇam | jāgataṃ jagatsaṃbandhi | aṭanam śarīrayātrānimittaṃ vyavaharaṇam | ramaṇam krīḍā bhavati | padārthaniṣṭabhāvābhāvakṛtaharṣaśokasparśakāritvābhāvād iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,12.20||
anyac ca kathayāmīty āha
anyac ca rāghava
prasanne cittattve hṛdi savibhave valgati pare samābhogībhūtāsv akhilakalanādṛṣṭiṣu puraḥ /
śamaṃ yāntīṣv antaḥkaraṇaghaṭanāsv āhitarasaṃ dhiyā dṛṣṭe tattve ramaṇam aṭanaṃ jāgatam idam //MU_2,12.21//
padyāntaṃ | ṭīkā | he rāghavāham anyac ca bravīmi | kiṃ bravīṣīty | atrāha | prasanne iti | pare uttīrṇe | cittattve śuddhacinmātrākhye tattve | prasanne svaprakāśanaparatayā prasādonmukhe sati | ata eva tasmin pare cittattve savibhave śaktisahite | hṛdi sattvabhāvena sthite | hṛdi valgati sphurati sati | vimarśaviṣayatām āyāte satīti yāvat | tataḥ akhilakalanādṛṣṭiṣu samastajīvādikalanārūpāsu dṛṣṭiṣu | samābhogībhūtāsu satīṣu | vyāpakacinmātrasvarūpatāsādanena vistārarahitāsv api vistārayuktāsu saṃpannāsu satīṣu | tataḥ antaḥkaraṇaghaṭanāsu antaḥkaraṇaracanāsu | āhitarasaṃ svecchayā | śamaṃ cinmātrasvarūpe layaṃ | puraḥ agre yāntīṣu | tataś ca dhiyā galanonmukhayā buddhyā | tattve śuddhacinmātrākhye tattve | dṛṣṭe ātmatayānubhūte sati | idaṃ jāgatam aṭanaṃ ramaṇaṃ bhavati ||MT_2,12.21||
punar api pūrvābhiprāyeṇaivāha
anyac ca
rathaḥ sphāro dehas turagaracanā cendriyagatiḥ parispando vātād aham akalitānantaviṣamaḥ /
paro vārvā dehī jagati viharāmīty anaghayā dhiyā dṛṣṭe tattve ramaṇam aṭanaṃ jāgatam idaṃ //MU_2,12.22//
sargāntaślokaṃ tāvat | ṭīkā | dehaḥ sthūladehaḥ | sphāraḥ sarvatra sphuraṇaśīlaḥ | rathaḥ bhavati | indriyagatiḥ indriyaracanā turagaracanā bhavati | heyopādeyarūpādiprāptiparihārārthaṃ darśanādidvāreṇa deharathacālakatvāt | parispandaḥ turagaracanābhūtānāṃ indriyagatīnāṃ ceṣṭā dehaṃ prati preraṇasāmarthyaṃ vātāt bhavati | vātena hi indriyāṇi darśanādikriyābhāñji santi dehaṃ cālayanti | vā pakṣāntare | dehī dehābhimānī jīvaḥ | arvā turagaḥ bhavati | paryantataḥ tasyaiva dehacālakatvāt | puraḥ dehādibhyaḥ uttīrṇaśuddhacinmātrarūpaḥ aham jagati viharāmi vihāraṃ karomi | ahaṃ kathaṃbhūtaḥ | akalitāni svātmatvaniścayena duḥkhadatvenāniścitāni | anantāni viṣamāni sukhaduḥkharūpāḥ saṃkaṭāḥ yena | tādṛśaḥ | rājā hi rathādibhyaḥ paraḥ san akalitānantanimnonnataś ca bhavati | iti anena niścayena | anaghayā svasmin baddhatvajñānādidoṣarahitayā | dhiyā galanonmukhayā buddhyā | tattve proktasvarūpe tattve | dṛṣṭe sati | idam jāgatam aṭanaṃ ramaṇaṃ bhavati | iti śivam ||MT_2,12.22||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ mumukṣuprakaraṇe dvādaśaḥ sargaḥ || 2,12 ||
oṃ pūrvoktāṃ dṛṣṭim anūdya tadavaṣṭaṃbhena subuddhīnāṃ vicaraṇaṃ kathayati
etāṃ dṛṣṭim avaṣṭabhya puṣṭātmānaḥ subuddhayaḥ /
vicaranty asamunnaddhā mahānto 'bhyuditā iva //MU_2,13.1//
etāṃ pūrvasargoktām | avaṣṭabhya satataṃ vimarṣaviṣayaṃ kṛtvā | puṣṭātmānaḥ | puṣṭaḥ atyantābhivyaktiyogyatāṃ gataḥ | ātmā śuddhacinmātrākhya ātmā yeṣāṃ te | tādṛśāḥ asamunnaddhāḥ darparahitāḥ | abhyuditāḥ iva prāptarājyā iva ||MT_2,13.1||
na śocanti na yācante na vāñchanti śubhāśubham /
sarvam eva ca kurvanti kurvanti na ca kiṃcana //MU_2,13.2//
sarvam eva pravāhāgataṃ sarvam eva | kurvanti kartavyam iti niścayena kurvanti | kiṃcana na kurvanti svasmin kartṛtvābhimānābhāvāt ||MT_2,13.2||
svastham evāvatiṣṭhanti svasthaṃ kurvanti yānti ca /
heyopādeyatāpakṣarahitāḥ svātmani sthitāḥ //MU_2,13.3//
svastham ity ubhayatra kriyāviśeṣaṇaṃ niścitam ity arthaḥ | heyopādeyatāpakṣarahitāḥ upekṣāpakṣe sthitā ity arthaḥ ||MT_2,13.3||
āyānti ca na cāyānti vanaṃ yānti na yānti ca /
na kurvanty api kurvanti na vadanti vadanti ca //MU_2,13.4//
atra sarvatrāpi kriyākaraṇaṃ jīvanmuktatayāśritadehādidvāreṇa jñeyam | akaraṇaṃ tv aśuddhacinmātratvadvāreṇety alam ||MT_2,13.4||
ye kecana samārambhā yāś ca kāścana dṛṣṭayaḥ /
heyādeyadṛśo yās tāḥ kṣīyante 'dhigate pade //MU_2,13.5//
kṣīyante līyante | parapadarūpatayaiva sphuranti iti yāvat ||MT_2,13.5||
parityaktasamastehaṃ mano madhuravṛttimat /
sarvataḥ sukham abhyeti candrabimba iva sthitam //MU_2,13.6//
madhuravṛttimat maitrīyuktam ||MT_2,13.6||
api nirmananārambham apy astākhilakautukam /
ātmany eva na māty antar indāv iva rasāyanam //MU_2,13.7//
ātmany eva na māti na prabhavati | atyantānandamayatvād iti bhāvaḥ | mananārambharahitasya kautukarahitasya ca ānandena svātmani amānaṃ na yuktam iti lokaprasiddhir apiśabdābhiprāyaḥ | rasāyanam amṛtam ||MT_2,13.7||
na karotīndrajālāni nānudhāvati vāsanām /
bālacāpalam utsṛjya pūrṇam eva virājate //MU_2,13.8//
indrajālāni mantrādiprabhāvena siddhāni ākāśagamanādīni | vāsanām nānudhāvati api tu tato nivṛttim eva karoti | bālavat cāpalam bālacāpalam utsṛjya | pūrṇam tṛptisahitaṃ yathā bhavati | tathā virājate ||MT_2,13.8||
ātmatattvāvalokanasyaiva pūrvoktāsu vṛttiṣu kāraṇatvaṃ gadyena kathayati
evaṃvidhā hi vṛttaya ātmatattvāvalokanāl labhyante | nānyatas | tasmād vicāreṇātmaivānveṣṭavya upāsanīyo jñātavyo yāvajjīvaṃ puruṣena netarad iti //MU_2,13.9//
itītyantaṃ | ṭīkā | hi yasmāt | evaṃvidhāḥ pūrvoktāḥ | vṛttayaḥ vyāpārāḥ | ātmatattvasya paramātmasvarūpasya | yad avalokanaṃ | tasmād eva | puruṣeṇa labhyante | nānyataḥ | tasmād puruṣeṇa yāvajjīvaṃ vicāreṇātmaivānveṣṭavyaḥ | kiṃrūpo 'sāv iti vimarśanīyaḥ | tataḥ upāsanīyaḥ | upāsanaṃ cātra avicchinnapravāheṇānusandhānaviṣayīkaraṇam eva jñeyam | tataḥ jñātavyaḥ | sthūladehādivyatirekena sthūladehavat niḥsaṃśayam ātmatattvena jñātavyaḥ | itarat sthūladehādi | na jñātavyam | itiśabdaḥ gadyasamāptau ||MT_2,13.9||
nanv ātmāvalokanaṃ kartavyatvena tvayā pratipāditaṃ | tadavalokanaṃ kathaṃ setsyatīty | atra padyenāha
svānubhūteḥ suśāstrasya guroś caivaikavākyatā /
yatrābhyāsena tenātmā santatenāvalokyate //MU_2,13.10//
svā nijā | yā anubhūtiḥ | tasyāḥ | suśāstrasya śobhanaśāstrasya | guroḥ sadguroś | ca iti trayasya | yatra yasmin abhyāse | ekavākyatā arthāt melanaṃ syāt | santatenāvicchinnena | tenābhyāsena karaṇena | puruṣeṇa kartrā | ātmāvalokyate ||MT_2,13.10||
avahelitaśāstrārthair avajñātamahājanaiḥ /
kaṣṭām apy āpadaṃ prāpto na mūḍhaiḥ samatām iyāt //MU_2,13.11//
svasthas tu katham iyād ity apiśabdābhiprāyaḥ ||MT_2,13.11||
etatprasaṅgena maurkhyaṃ nindati
na vyādhir na viṣaṃ nāpat tathā nāmāsti bhūtale /
khedāya svaśarīrasthaṃ maurkhyam eva yathā nṛṇām //MU_2,13.12//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,13.12||
kiṃcitsaṃskṛtabuddhīnāṃ śravyaṃ śāstram idaṃ yathā /
maurkhyāpahaṃ tathā śāstram anyad asti na kiṃcana //MU_2,13.13//
kiṃcitsaṃskṛtabuddhīnām padapadārthajñānām ity arthaḥ | śravyam śravaṇārham | idaṃ mokṣopāyākhyam | maurkhyāpahaṃ maurkhyam upahantīti maurkhyāpaham ||MT_2,13.13||
idaṃ śravyaṃ sukhakaraṃ kathādṛṣṭāntasundaram /
aviruddham aśeṣeṇa śāstravākyārthabandhunā //MU_2,13.14//
kathābhiḥ vakṣyamāṇāḥ dṛṣṭāntāḥ kathādṛṣṭāntāḥ | taiḥ sundaram | śāstravākyānāṃ yaḥ arthaḥ | sa eva bandhuḥ | tena aviruddham | śāstrārthānusārīty arthaḥ ||MT_2,13.14||
āpado yā duruttārā yāś ca tucchāḥ kuyonayaḥ /
tās tā maurkhyāt prasūyante khadirāt kaṇṭhakā iva //MU_2,13.15//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,13.15||
varaṃ śarāvahastasya caṇḍālāgāravīthiṣu /
bhikṣārtham aṭanaṃ rāma na maurkhyahatajīvitam //MU_2,13.16//
aṭanaṃ bhramaṇam ||MT_2,13.16||
imam ālokam āsādya mokṣopāyamayaṃ janaḥ /
andhatām eti na punaḥ kaścin mohatamasy api //MU_2,13.17//
ālokam paratattvaprakāśakatvāt ālokasvarūpam ||MT_2,13.17||
tāvan nayati saṃkocaṃ tṛṣṇā śyāmā narāmbujam /
yāvad vivekasūryasya noditā vimalā prabhā //MU_2,13.18//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,13.18||
saṃsāraduḥkhamokṣārthaṃ mādṛśaiḥ saha bandhubhiḥ /
svarūpam ātmano jñātvā guruśāstrapramāṇataḥ //MU_2,13.19//
mādṛśaiḥ sādhubhir ity arthaḥ | guruśāstrākhyaṃ yat pramāṇaṃ pramākaraṇaṃ | tasmāt guruśāstrapramāṇataḥ | jñātvety asyānantaraṃ stheyam iti śeṣaḥ ||MT_2,13.19||
jīvanmuktāś carantīha yathā hariharādayaḥ /
yathā brahmarṣayaś cānye tathā vihara rāghava //MU_2,13.20//
vihara harṣāmarṣarahitatvena krīḍāṃ kuru ||MT_2,13.20||
anantānīha duḥkhāni sukhaṃ kṣaṇalavopamam /
nātaḥ sukheṣu badhnīyād dṛṣṭiṃ duḥkhānubandhiṣu //MU_2,13.21//
duḥkhānubandhiṣu duḥkhānuviddheṣu ||MT_2,13.21||
punaḥ kiṃ kāryam ity | atrāha
yad anantam anāyāsaṃ tat padaṃ sārasiddhaye /
sādhanīyaṃ prayatnena puruṣeṇa vijānatā //MU_2,13.22//
anantam trividhaparicchedarahitam | anāyāsaṃ āyāsasādhyatvābhāvāt | sārasiddhaye paramapuruṣārthasiddhaye | sādhanīyaṃ svopalabdhiviṣayatāṃ neyam | vijānatā kiṃcinmātrajñānayuktena mūrkhasyātrānadhikaratvāt ||MT_2,13.22||
ta eva puruṣārthasya bhājanaṃ puruṣottamāḥ /
anuttamapadālambi mano yeṣāṃ gatajvaram //MU_2,13.23//
avidyamāna uttamaḥ yasmāt tat anuttamam niratiśayam iti yāvat | tādṛśaṃ yat padam | tat ālambate iti tādṛśam ||MT_2,13.23||
saṃbhogāśanamātreṣu rājyādiṣu sukheṣu ye /
saṃtuṣṭā duṣṭamanaso viddhi tān andhadundubhān //MU_2,13.24//
andhadundubhān andharājilān | asamyag darśitvād ity arthaḥ ||MT_2,13.24||
ye śaṭheṣu duranteṣu duṣkṛtārambhaśāliṣu /
dviṣatsu mitrarūpeṣu bhaktā vai bhogabhogiṣu //MU_2,13.25//
te yānti durgamād durgaṃ duḥkhād duḥkhaṃ bhayād bhayam /
narakān narakaṃ mūḍhā mohamantharabuddhayaḥ //MU_2,13.26//
mitrarūpeṣu dviṣatsu ā mukhe sukhakāritvāt mohamantharā mohanirbharā | buddhiḥ yeṣāṃ te | tādṛśāḥ ||MT_2,13.25-26||
parasparavināśotke śreyasyau na kadācana /
sukhaduḥkhadaśe rāma taḍitprasarabhaṅgure //MU_2,13.27//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,13.27||
ye viraktā mahātmānaḥ suviviktā bhavādṛśaḥ /
puruṣān viddhi tān vandyān bhogamokṣaikabhāginaḥ //MU_2,13.28//
bhogabhāktvaṃ caiṣāṃ pravāhagatam eva jñeyaṃ | na yatnasādhitam ||MT_2,13.28||
vivekaṃ param āśritya vairāgyābhyāsayogataḥ /
saṃsārasaritaṃ ghorām imām āpadam uttaret //MU_2,13.29//
abhyāsaḥ sacchāstrābhyāsaḥ | āpadam āpadrūpām ||MT_2,13.29||
na suptavyaṃ tu saṃsāramāyāsv iha hi jānatā /
viṣamūrcchanasaṃmohadāyinīṣu vivekinā //MU_2,13.30//
na suptavyam avahelā na kartavyā ||MT_2,13.30||
saṃsāram imam āsādya yas tiṣṭhaty avahelayā /
jvalitasya gṛhasyoccaiḥ śete tārṇasya so 'ntare //MU_2,13.31//
tārṇasya tṛṇanirmitasya ||MT_2,13.31||
yat prāpya na nivartante yad āsādya na śocyate /
tat padaṃ śemuṣīlabhyam asty evātra na saṃśayaḥ //MU_2,13.32//
śemuṣīlabhyam eva buddhilabhyam eva | na tu bāhyayatnalabhyam ||MT_2,13.32||
nanu yadi tat padaṃ nāsti tat kiṃ śemuṣyā labhyate ity | atrāha
nāsti cet tad vicāreṇa doṣaḥ ko bhavatāṃ bhavet /
asti cet tat samuttīrṇā bhaviṣyatha bhavārṇavāt //MU_2,13.33//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,13.33||
pravṛttiḥ puruṣasyeha mokṣopāyavicāraṇe /
yadā bhavaty āśu tadā mokṣabhāgī sa ucyate //MU_2,13.34//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,13.34||
anapāyi nirāśaṅkaṃ svāsthyaṃ vigatavibhramam /
na vinā kevalībhāvaṃ vidyate bhuvanatraye //MU_2,13.35//
svāsthyam svasthatā | kevalībhāvaṃ vinā advitīyatāṃ vinā ||MT_2,13.35||
tatprāptāv uttamaprāptau na kleśa upayujyate /
na mitrāṇy upakurvanti na dhanāni na bāndhavāḥ //MU_2,13.36//
tatprāptau kevalībhāvaprāptau | kleśaḥ śārīrikaḥ kleśaḥ ||MT_2,13.36||
na hastapādacalanaṃ na deśāntarasaṃgamaḥ /
kleśātiśayasādhyo vā na tīrthāyatanāśrayaḥ //MU_2,13.37//
asminn arthe hastapādādicalanaṃ na bhavati | deśāntarasaṃgamaḥ ca na bhavati | ayam arthaḥ kleśātiśayasādhyaḥ na bhavati | tīrthāyatanāśrayaḥ ca na bhavati ||MT_2,13.37||
puruṣārthaikasādhyena vāsanaikārthakarmaṇā /
kevalaṃ tan manomātrajayenāsādyate padam //MU_2,13.38//
puruṣeṇa tat kevalībhāvākhyaṃ padam | evalam manomātrajayena āsādyate prāpyate | manomātrajayena kathaṃbhūtena | puruṣārthena pauruṣeṇa | ekam kevalaṃ sādhyena | punaḥ kathaṃbhūtena vāsanaikārthakarmaṇā | vāsanā bhāvanā | sā eva ekārthaḥ | tasya karmaṇā | bhāvanāmātrasādhyenety arthaḥ ||MT_2,13.38||
vivekamātrasādhyaṃ tadvicāraikāntaniścayam /
tyajatā duḥkhajālāni nareṇa tad avāpyate //MU_2,13.39//
tadvicāreṇa tadviṣayeṇa vivekena | ekaṃ kevalaṃ | niścayaḥ yasya | tam | vicāraniśceyam ity arthaḥ | tat kevalībhāvākhyaṃ padam ||MT_2,13.39||
sukhasevyāsanasthena tadvicāravatā svayam /
na śocyate padaṃ prāpya na ca bhūyo 'bhijāyate //MU_2,13.40//
tadvicāravatā kevalībhāvavicārayuktena | tat padaṃ kevalībhāvākhyaṃ padam ||MT_2,13.40||
tat samastasukhāsārasīmāntaṃ sādhavo viduḥ /
tad anuttamaniṣṣyandaṃ param āhū rasāyanam //MU_2,13.41//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,13.41||
kṣayitvāt sarvabhāvānāṃ svargamānuṣyayor dvayoḥ /
sukhaṃ nāsty eva salilaṃ mṛgatṛṣṇāsv ivaitayoḥ //MU_2,13.42//
svargamānuṣyayoḥ svarlokamanuṣyalokayoḥ ||MT_2,13.42||
ato manojayaś cintyaḥ śamasaṃtoṣasādhanaḥ /
anantaśamasaṃbhogas tasmād ānanda āpyate //MU_2,13.43//
ataḥ kāraṇāt | puruṣeṇa manojayaḥ cintyaḥ | kathaṃbhūtaḥ | śamasaṃtoṣau sādhanaṃ yasya | tādṛśaḥ puruṣaḥ | tasmāt manojayāt | anantaśamasya saṃbhogaḥ camatkāraḥ | śamāsvādarūpaḥ iti yāvat | ānandaḥ āpyate prāpyate ||MT_2,13.43||
jīvatā gacchatā caiva bhramatā patatā tathā /
rakṣasā dānavenāpi devena puruṣeṇa vā //MU_2,13.44//
manaḥpraśamanodbhūtaṃ tat prāpya paramaṃ sukhaṃ /
vikāsiśamapuṣpasya vivekoccataroḥ phalam //MU_2,13.45//
vyavahārapareṇāpi kāryavṛndam acinvatā /
bhānunevāmbarasthena nojjhyate na ca vāñchyate //MU_2,13.46//
jīvatā gacchatā bhramatā | atha patatā | upalakṣaṇaṃ caitat | sarvāḥ kriyāḥ kurvateti yāvat | rakṣasā dānavenāpi devena puruṣeṇa vā manaḥpraśamanodbhūtaṃ tathā vikāsiśamapuṣpasya vivekoccataroḥ phalam | tat paramaṃ sukham nirvāṇākhyaṃ sukhaṃ | prāpyāmbarasthena bhānunā iva nojjhyate na ca vāñchyate sūryavat upekṣām eva sarvatra kriyate ity arthaḥ | rakṣaḥprabhṛtinā kathaṃbhūtena | vyavahārapareṇāpi kāryavṛndam kāryasamūham | acinvatā nāhaṃkarteti niścayāt svakṛtatvenānanubhavatā ||MT_2,13.44-46||
manaḥ praśāntam atyacchaṃ viśrāntaṃ gatavibhramam /
anīhaṃ vigatābhīṣṭaṃ nābhivāñchati nojjhati //MU_2,13.47//
anīham vikalpākhyaceṣṭārahitam | vigatābhīṣṭam abhīṣṭam idam iti niścayarahitam | pravāhāgatam upekṣayā eva karotīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,13.47||
pūrvataraṃ prakṛtānāṃ śamādidvārapālānāṃ nirṇayaṃ prastauti
mokṣadvāre dvārapālān imāñ śṛṇu yathākramam /
yeṣām ekatamāsaktyā mokṣadvāre praviśyate //MU_2,13.48//
ekatamāsaktyā ekatamāsevanena ||MT_2,13.48||
tatrāpi prathamoddiṣṭaṃ śamaṃ nirūpayati
duḥkhadoṣadaśā dīrghā saṃsāramarumaṇḍalī /
jantoḥ śītalatām eti śītalena śamāmbunā //MU_2,13.49//
duḥkhadoṣarūpā daśā yasyāṃ sā duḥkhadoṣadaśā ||MT_2,13.49||
śamenāsādyate śreyaḥ śamo hi paramaṃ padam /
śamaḥ śivaṃ śamaḥ śāntiḥ śamo bhrāntinivāraṇam //MU_2,13.50//
paramaṃ padam cinmātrākhyam utkṛṣṭaṃ sthānam ||MT_2,13.50||
puṃsaḥ praśamatṛptasya śītalācchatarātmanaḥ /
śamatoṣitacittasya śatrur apy eti mitratām //MU_2,13.51//
dveṣeṇaiva hi śatruḥ śatruḥ bhavati | sa ca tasya nāstīti tasya śatruḥ mitratām etīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,13.51||
śamacandramasā yeṣām āśayaḥ samalaṃkṛtaḥ /
kṣīrābdhīnām ivodeti teṣāṃ paramaśuddhatā //MU_2,13.52//
paramaśuddhatā vāsanākhyamalarāhityam ||MT_2,13.52||
hṛtkuśeśayakośeṣu yeṣāṃ śamakuśeśayam /
satāṃ vikasitaṃ te hi dvihṛtpadmāḥ samā hareḥ //MU_2,13.53//
harer dvihṛtpadmatvaṃ nābhisthasya padmasya sthitatvāj jñeyam ||MT_2,13.53||
śamaśrīḥ śobhate yeṣāṃ mukhendāv akalaṅkite /
te 'mī kulendavo vandyāḥ saundaryavijitendavaḥ //MU_2,13.54//
akalaṅkitatvam evātra indujaye hetuḥ ||MT_2,13.54||
trailokyodaravartinyo nānandāya tathā śriyaḥ /
sāmrājyasaṃpatpratimā yathā śamavibhūtayaḥ //MU_2,13.55//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,13.55||
yāni duḥkhāni yās tṛṣṇā duḥsahā ye durādhayaḥ /
tat sarvaṃ śāntacetassu tamo 'rkeṣv iva naśyati //MU_2,13.56//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,13.56||
mano hi sarvabhūtānāṃ prasādam anugacchati /
na tathendau yathā śānte jane janitakautukam //MU_2,13.57//
prasādam prasannatām ||MT_2,13.57||
śamaśālini sauhārdavati sarveṣu jantuṣu /
sujane paramaṃ tattvaṃ svayam eva prasīdati //MU_2,13.58//
paramaṃ tattvam paramātmatattvaṃ | svayam evāyatnam eva | prasīdati svarūpadarśanākhyaṃ prasādaṃ karotīty arthaḥ ||MT_2,13.58||
mātarīva paraṃ yānti viṣamāṇi mṛdūni ca /
viśvāsam iha bhūtāni sarvāṇi śamaśālini //MU_2,13.59//
viṣamāṇi hiṃsāni | mṛdūni komalāni ||MT_2,13.59||
na rasāyanapānena na lakṣmyāliṅganena ca /
tathā sukham avāpnoti śamenāntar yathā janaḥ //MU_2,13.60//
antaḥ manasi ||MT_2,13.60||
sarvādhivyādhivalitaṃ krāntaṃ tṛṣṇāvaratrayā /
manaḥ śamāmṛtāsekaiḥ samāśvāsaya rāghava //MU_2,13.61//
samāśvāsaya śītalaya ||MT_2,13.61||
yat karoṣi yad aśnāsi śamaśītalayā dhiyā /
tat te 'tisvadate svādu netarat tāntamānasam //MU_2,13.62//svadate rocate | camatkāraṃ karotīti yāvat | tāntam mlāniyuktaṃ kṛtaṃ | mānasaṃ yena tat ||MT_2,13.62||
śamāmṛtarasāsnātaṃ mano yām eti nirvṛtim /
chinnāny api tayāṅgāni manye rohanti rāghava //MU_2,13.63//
śamāmṛtarasāsnātaṃ manaḥ yāṃ nirvṛtiṃ eti | he rāghavāhaṃ manye | tayā nirvṛtyā | chinnāny api aṅgāni rohanti ||MT_2,13.63||
na piśācā na rakṣāṃsi na daityā na ca śatravaḥ /
na ca vyāghrabhujaṅgādyā dviṣanti śamaśālinam //MU_2,13.64//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,13.64||
susaṃnaddhasamastāṅgaṃ praśamāmṛtavarmaṇā /
vedhayanti na duḥkhāni śarā vajraśilāṃ iva //MU_2,13.65//
vedhayanti tāḍayanti ||MT_2,13.65||
na tathā rājate rājā mānyāntaḥpurasaṃsthitaḥ /
samayā svasthayā vṛttyā yathopaśamaśobhitaḥ //MU_2,13.66//
vṛttyā vyāpāreṇa ||MT_2,13.66||
prāṇāt priyataraṃ dṛṣṭvā tuṣṭim eti na tāṃ janaḥ /
yām āyāti janaṃ śāntam avalokya samāśayam //MU_2,13.67//
samāśayam samacetasam ||MT_2,13.67||
samayā śamaśālinyā vṛttyā yaḥ sādhu vartate /
abhinanditayā loke jīvatīha sa netaraḥ //MU_2,13.68//
vartate tiṣṭhati | itaraḥ aśāntaḥ ||MT_2,13.68||
anuddhatamanāḥ śāntaḥ sādhu karma karoti yat /
tat sarvam abhinandanti tasyemā bhūtajātayaḥ //MU_2,13.69//
abhinandanti stuvanti ||MT_2,13.69||
śāntasvarūpanirṇayadvāreṇa śamasvarūpaṃ niścinoti
śrutvā spṛṣṭvā ca dṛṣṭvā ca bhuktvā ghrātvā śubhāśubham /
na hṛṣyati glāyati yaḥ sa śānta iti kathyate //MU_2,13.70//
upekṣā eva śāntir iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,13.70||
yaḥ samaḥ sarvabhāveṣu nābhivāñchati nojjhati /
jitvendriyāṇi yatnena sa śānta iti kathyate //MU_2,13.71//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,13.71||
tuṣārakarabimbācchaṃ mano yasya nirākulam /
maraṇotsavayuddheṣu sa śānta iti kathyate //MU_2,13.72//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,13.72||
sthito 'pi na sthita iva na hṛṣyati na kupyati /
yaḥ suṣuptamanāḥ svasthaḥ sa śānta iti kathyate //MU_2,13.73//
suṣuptamanāḥ harṣāmarṣānusandhānarahitaḥ ||MT_2,13.73||
amṛtasyandasubhagā yasya sarvajanaṃ prati /
dṛṣṭiḥ prasarati prītā sa śānta iti kathyate //MU_2,13.74//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,13.74||
spaṣṭāvadātayā buddhyā yathaivāntas tathā bahiḥ /
dṛśyante yasya kāryāṇi sa śānta iti kathyate //MU_2,13.75//
kapaṭarāhityād iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,13.75||
apy āpatsu durantāsu kalpānteṣu dahatsv api /
tucchehaṃ na mano yasya sa śānta iti kathyate //MU_2,13.76//
tuccheham tucchopāyaparam ||MT_2,13.76||
yo 'ntaḥ śītalatāṃ yāto yo bhāveṣu na majjati /
vyavahārī na saṃmūḍhaḥ sa śānta iti kathyate //MU_2,13.77//
na majjati rāgodrekeṇāsakto na bhavati | vyavahārī vyavahārakārī | na saṃmūḍhaḥ na vyavahārarahitaḥ | vyavahārarahitasya hi amajjanaṃ vyavahārābhāvakṛtam eva na śāntikṛtam ||MT_2,13.77||
ākāśasadṛśī yasya nityaṃ svavyavahāriṇaḥ /
kalaṅkam eti na matiḥ sa śānta iti kathyate //MU_2,13.78//
svaḥ nijaḥ | vyavahāraḥ asyāstīti tādṛśasya ||MT_2,13.78||
tapasviṣu bahujñeṣu yājakeṣu nṛpeṣu ca /
balavatsu guṇāḍhyeṣu śamavān eva rājate //MU_2,13.79//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,13.79||
śamasaṃsaktamanasāṃ mahatāṃ guṇaśālinām /
udeti nirvṛtiś cittāj jyotsneva himarociṣaḥ //MU_2,13.80//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,13.80||
sīmānto guṇapūgānāṃ pauruṣaikāntabhūṣaṇam /
saṃkaṭeṣv abhayasthānaṃ śamaḥ śrīmān virājate //MU_2,13.81//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,13.81||
sargāntaślokena śamanirūpaṇaṃ samāpayati
śamam amṛtam ahāryam āryajuṣṭaṃ param avalambya padaṃ paraṃ prayātāḥ /
raghutanaya yathā mahānubhāvāḥ kramam anupālaya siddhaye tam eva //MU_2,13.82//
he raghutanaya | mahānubhāvāḥ puruṣāḥ | amṛtam amṛtarūpam | ahāryam anāśyam āryajuṣṭam | śamaṃ pūrvoktasvarūpaṃ śamaṃ avalambya | paraṃ padaṃ paracitsvarūpam utkṛṣṭaṃ sthānaṃ | yathā prayātāḥ | tvam tam tathāvidham | kramam siddhaye anupālaya | iti śivam ||MT_2,13.82||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ mumukṣuprakaraṇe trayodaśaḥ sargaḥ || 2,13 ||
oṃ vivekanirṇayaṃ prastauti
śāstrāvabodhāmalayā dhiyā paramapūtayā | /
kartavyaḥ kāraṇajñena vicāro 'niśam ātmanaḥ //MU_2,14.1//
kāraṇajñena kiṃ | kena saṃpadyate iti jānatā puruṣeṇa | dhiyā ātmanaḥ vicāraḥ aniśam kartavyaḥ ||MT_2,14.1||
nanu vicāreṇa kiṃ setsyati ity | atrāha
vicārāt tīkṣṇatām etya dhīḥ paśyati paraṃ padam /
dīrghasaṃsārarogasya vicāro hi mahauṣadham //MU_2,14.2//
param padam śuddhacinmātrākhyaṃ mahāsthānam ||MT_2,14.2||
āpadvanam anantehāparipallavitākṛti /
vicārakrakacacchinnaṃ naiva bhūyaḥ prarohati //MU_2,14.3//
anantāḥ yāḥ īhāḥ ceṣṭāḥ | tābhiḥ paripallavitā puṣṭībhūtā | ākṛtiḥ yasya tat ||MT_2,14.3||
moheṣu bandhunāśeṣu saṃkaṭeṣu bhrameṣu ca /
sarveṣv eva mahāprājña vicāro hi satāṃ gatiḥ //MU_2,14.4//
gatiḥ śaraṇam ||MT_2,14.4||
na vicāraṃ vinā kaścid upāyo 'sti vipacchame /
vicārād aśubhaṃ tyaktvā śubham āyāti dhīḥ satām //MU_2,14.5//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,14.5||
balaṃ buddhiś ca tejaś ca pratipattiḥ kriyāphalam /
phalanty etāni sarvāṇi vicāreṇaiva dhīmataḥ //MU_2,14.6//
pratipattiḥ jñānam | avivekena tu kṛtāni etāni anartham evotpādayantīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,14.6||
yuktāyuktamahādīpam abhivāñchitasādhakam /
sphāraṃ vicāram āśritya saṃsārajaladhiṃ taret //MU_2,14.7//
yuktāyuktamahādīpaṃ idaṃ yuktaṃ idaṃ tv ayuktam iti prakāśakam ity arthaḥ | sphāraṃ vistīrṇam ||MT_2,14.7||
ālūnahṛdayāmbhojaṃ mahāmohamataṅgajam /
vidārayati śuddhātmā vicārodārakesarī //MU_2,14.8//
vidārayati vināśayati ||MT_2,14.8||
mūḍhāḥ kālavaśeneha yad gatāḥ paramaṃ padam /
tad vicārapradīpasya vijṛmbhitam anuttamam //MU_2,14.9//
kālena hi mūḍhā api śuddhacinmātrākhyaṃ paramaṃ padaṃ prāpnuvanti | vijṛmbhitam vilasitam | anuttamam niratiśayam ||MT_2,14.9||
rājyāni saṃpadaḥ sphāro bhogo mokṣaś ca śāśvataḥ /
vicārakalpavṛkṣasya phalāny etāni rāghava //MU_2,14.10//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,14.10||
yā vivekavilāsinyo matayo mahatām iha /
na tā vipadi majjanti tumbakānīva vāriṇi //MU_2,14.11//
vivekavilāsaḥ āsām astīti vivekavilāsinyaḥ ||MT_2,14.11||
vicārodayahāriṇyā dhiyā vyavaharanti ye /
phalānām atyudārāṇāṃ bhājanaṃ hi bhavanti te //MU_2,14.12//
vicārodayena hāriṇyā manoharayā ||MT_2,14.12||
mūrkhahṛtkānanasthānām āśāprasararodhinām /
avicārakarañjānāṃ mañjaryo duḥkharītayaḥ //MU_2,14.13//
āśā mokṣāśā | tasyāḥ yaḥ prasaraḥ | taṃ rundhantīti tādṛśānām dikprasararodhināṃ ca | karañjānāṃ kaṇṭakavṛkṣāṇām | duḥkharītayaḥ duḥkharacanāḥ ||MT_2,14.13||
kajjalakṣodamalinā madirāmodadhāriṇī /
avicāramayī nidrā yātu te rāghava kṣayam //MU_2,14.14//
kajjalakṣodena mantrasaṃskṛtena | kajjalakṣodena malinā ghanā | kajjalakṣodavat malinā cātyantakāluṣyāt | madirā modaṃ dhārayatīti tādṛśī | madirāmodenāpi nidrā ghanībhavati | avicāramayī avicārasvarūpā tām eva kṣayaṃ nayeti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,14.14||
mahāpady api dīrgheṣu sadvicāraparo naraḥ /
na nimajjati moheṣu tejorāśis tamassv iva //MU_2,14.15//
moheṣu kiṃ karomīty evaṃrūpeṣu ||MT_2,14.15||
mānase sarasi svacche vicārakamalotkaraḥ /
nūnaṃ vikasito yasya himavān iva bhāti saḥ //MU_2,14.16//
mānase sarasi hṛdayākhye sarasi mānasākhye sarasīti ca ||MT_2,14.16||
vicāravikalā yasya matir māndyam upeyuṣaḥ /
tasyodety aśaniś candrān mudhā yakṣaḥ śiśor iva //MU_2,14.17//
vicāravikalā vicārarahitā | māndyaṃ jāḍyaṃ | candrāt citsūryapratibimbarūpatvena candratulyāt saṃsārāt | aśaniḥ bhāvābhāvakṛtaharṣāmarṣarūpaṃ vajram āścaryaṃ ca candrād aśaner utpādaḥ ||MT_2,14.17||
duḥkhaṣaṇḍakavalmīkaṃ vipannavalatāmadhuḥ /
rāma dūre parityājyo nirviveko narādhamaḥ //MU_2,14.18//
narādhamaḥ kiṃ | duḥkhaḥ ṣaṇḍakānāṃ valmīkam | valmīke hi kaṇṭakaṣaṇḍakāni bhavanti | punaḥ kaḥ | vipad eva navalatā | tasyāḥ madhuḥ vasantaḥ ||MT_2,14.18||
ye kecana durārambhā durācārā durādhayaḥ /
avicāreṇa te bhānti vetālās tamasā yathā //MU_2,14.19//
durārambhāḥ kutsitāḥ kāryārambhāḥ ||MT_2,14.19||
avicāriṇam ekāntajaraddrumasadharmakam /
akṣamaṃ sādhukāryeṣu dūre kuru raghūdvaha //MU_2,14.20//
ekānte janarahite deśe | sthitaḥ jaraddrumaḥ | tasya sadharmakam sadṛśam | sādhukāryeṣu cittanirodhādiṣu | phaladānena paropakārarūpeṣu ca śubhakāryeṣu ||MT_2,14.20||
viviktaṃ hi mano jantor āśāvaivaśyavarjitam /
parāṃ nirvṛtim abhyeti pūrṇaś candra ivātmani //MU_2,14.21//
viviktam vivekayuktam | āśāvaivaśyavarjitam iti viśeṣaṇadvāreṇa hetuḥ | āśāvaivaśyasyaiva nirvṛtirodhakatvāt ||MT_2,14.21||
vivekitoditā dehaṃ sarvaṃ śītalayaty alam /
alaṃkaroti cātyantaṃ jyotsneva bhuvanam navā //MU_2,14.22//
navā śaratkālīnā ||MT_2,14.22||
paramārthapatākāyā dhiyo dhavalacāmaram /
vicāro rājate janto rajanyām iva candramāḥ //MU_2,14.23//
paramārthasya śuddhacinmātratattvākhyaparamārthasya | patākāyāḥ pradarśakatvasāmānyena cihṇabhūtapatākārūpāyāḥ dhiyaḥ | dhavalacāmaram śobhādāyakatvena dhavalacāmararūpam ||MT_2,14.23||
vicāracāravo bhāvā bhāsayanto diśo daśa /
bhānti bhāskaravad bhagnabhūyobhavabhayāmayāḥ //MU_2,14.24//
bhāvāḥ manuṣyādirūpāḥ padārthāḥ | bhāvāḥ kathaṃbhūtāḥ | bhagnāḥ bhūyāṃsi bhavabhayāni evāmayāḥ yaiḥ te | bhāskaro 'pi daśa diśaḥ bhāsayati ||MT_2,14.24||
bālasya svamanomohakalpitaḥ prāṇahārakaḥ /
rātrau tamasi vetālo vicāreṇa vilīyate //MU_2,14.25//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,14.25||
sarva eva jagadbhāvā avicāreṇa cāravaḥ /
avidyamānasadbhāvā vicāraviśarāravaḥ //MU_2,14.26//
sarva eva jagadbhāvāḥ jagatpadārthāḥ | avicāreṇa vicārarāhityena | cāravaḥ bhavanti | kathaṃbhūtāḥ | avidyamānasadbhāvāḥ | ata eva ca vicāraviśarāravaś ca vicārāsahatvāt ||MT_2,14.26||
puṃso nijamanomohakalpito 'nalpaduḥkhadaḥ /
saṃsāraciravetālo vicāreṇa vilīyate //MU_2,14.27//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,14.27||
samasvacchaṃ nirābādham anantamananāśrayam /
viddhīmaṃ kevalībhāvaṃ vicāro 'grataroḥ phalam //MU_2,14.28//
samaṃ ca tat svacchaṃ samasvacchaṃ | nirābādham kenāpi pramāṇena bādhayitum aśakyam | anantasyāparicchinnasya svātmatattvasya | yat mananam parāmarśaḥ | tasyāśrayam lakṣaṇayā sādhakam ||MT_2,14.28||
acalasthitinodāraprakaṭābhogatejasā /
tena niṣkāmatodeti śītatevoditendunā //MU_2,14.29//
udāraprakaṭābhogaṃ udbhaṭaprakaṭavistāraṃ | tejaḥ yasya | tādṛśena | niṣkāmatā kāmanārāhityam | uditaś cāsāv induḥ | tena ||MT_2,14.29||
nanu niṣkāmatayā kiṃ setsyatīty | atrāha
cintājvaramahauṣadhyā sādhuś cittaniṣaṇṇayā /
tayottamatvapradayā nābhivāñchati nojjhati //MU_2,14.30//
tayā niṣkāmatayā | nābhivāñchati nojjhati sarvatropekṣām eva bhajate ity arthaḥ ||MT_2,14.30||
punaḥ kiṃ karotīty | atrāha
tatsadālambanaṃ cetaḥ sphāram ābhāsam āgatam /
nāstam eti na codeti kham ivātitatāntaram //MU_2,14.31//
sā niṣkāmatā sadā ālambanam āśrayo yasya | tat tatsadālambanam | tathā sphāraṃ sphuraṇaśīlaṃ | ābhāsam āgatam vivekayuktaṃ jātam ity arthaḥ ||MT_2,14.31||
na jahāti na cādatte nottāmyati na śāmyati /
kevalaṃ sākṣivat paśyañ jagad ātmani tiṣṭhati //MU_2,14.32//
nottāmyati na kṣubhyati ||MT_2,14.32||
na ca śāmyati nāpy antar nāpi bāhye 'vatiṣṭhati /
na ca naiṣkarmyam ādatte na ca karmāṇi majjati //MU_2,14.33//
sarvatropekṣayaiva vartate iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,14.33||
upekṣate gataṃ vastu saṃprāptam anuvartate /
na kṣubdho nāti cākṣubdho bhāti pūrṇa ivārṇavaḥ //MU_2,14.34//
anuvartate niranusandhānam pravartate | ati atiśayena ||MT_2,14.34||
evaṃrūpeṇa manasā mahātmāno mahāśayāḥ /
jīvanmuktā jagaty asmin viharanti hi yoginaḥ //MU_2,14.35//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,14.35||
uṣitvā suciraṃ kālaṃ dhīrās te yāvadīpsitam /
tanum ante parityajya yānti kevalatāṃ tatām //MU_2,14.36//
kevalatām videhamuktatām | yāvadīpsitam ity anena sarvam eva bhagavatkṛtam teṣām īpsitam evāstīti sūcitam ||MT_2,14.36||
ko 'haṃ kasya ca saṃsāra ity āpady api dhīmatā /
cintanīyaṃ prayatnena sapratīkāram ātmanā //MU_2,14.37//
kim uta vaktavyaṃ saṃpadīty apiśabdābhiprāyaḥ | sapratīkāram pratīkārasahitam | na tu cintanamātreṇaiva | pratīkāraś cātra bhogatyāga eva jñeyaḥ ||MT_2,14.37||
kāryasaṃkaṭasandehaṃ rājā jānāti rāghava /
niṣphalaṃ saphalaṃ vāpi vicāreṇaiva nānyathā //MU_2,14.38//
bahir api vicārasyaiva sāmrājyam iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,14.38||
vedavedāntasiddhāntasthitayaḥ sthitikāraṇam /
nirṇīyante vicāreṇa dīpeneva bhuvo niśi //MU_2,14.39//
vedavedāntarūpāḥ sthitayaḥ maryādāḥ vedavedāntasthitayaḥ | sthitikāraṇam saṃsāramaryādākāraṇabhūtāḥ ||MT_2,14.39||
anaṣṭam andhakāreṣu bahutejassv ajihmitam /
paśyaty api vyavahitaṃ vicāraś cārulocanam //MU_2,14.40//
ajihmitam tejo'bhimukhe hi cakṣuṣi pratīghātena jihmitatvaṃ parivartitatvaṃ bhavati | tac cātra nāstīty arthaḥ ||MT_2,14.40||
vivekāndho hi jātyandhaḥ śocyaḥ sarvasya durmatiḥ /
divyacakṣur vivekātmā jayaty akhilavastuṣu //MU_2,14.41//
sarvasya śocyaḥ sarvaiḥ śocanīya ity arthaḥ | vivekaḥ ātmā pradhānaṃ yasya saḥ vivekātmā vivekānvita ity arthaḥ | jayati sarvotkarṣeṇa vartate ity arthaḥ ||MT_2,14.41||
paramātmamayī pālyā mahānandaikasādhanī /
kṣaṇam ekaṃ parityājyā na vicāracamatkṛtiḥ //MU_2,14.42//
pālyā rakṣaṇīyā ||MT_2,14.42||
vicāracāruḥ puruṣo mahatām api rocate /
paripakvaṃ camatkāri sahakāraphalaṃ yathā //MU_2,14.43//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,14.43||
vicārakāntamatayo nānekeṣu punaḥ punaḥ /
luṭhanti duḥkhaśvabhreṣu jñātordhvagatayo narāḥ //MU_2,14.44//
jñātāḥ adhigatā | ūrdhve uttīrṇe cinmātre | gatiḥ yaite ||MT_2,14.44||
na virauti tathā rogī nānarthaśatajarjaraḥ /
avicāravinaṣṭātmā yathājñaḥ pariroditi //MU_2,14.45//
nānarthaśatajarjara ity atra caśabdo 'dhyāhāryaḥ | avicāreṇāvivekena vinaṣṭaḥ vismṛtaḥ | ātmā pāramārthikaṃ svarūpaṃ yasya | tādṛśaḥ ||MT_2,14.45||
varaṃ kardamakīṭatvaṃ śvabhrakaṇṭakatā varam /
varam andhaguhāhitvaṃ na narasyāvicāritā //MU_2,14.46//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,14.46||
sarvānarthanijāvāsaṃ sarvasādhutiraskṛtam /
sarvadauḥsthityasīmāntam avicāraṃ parityajet //MU_2,14.47//
sarve ye anarthāḥ | teṣāṃ nijaḥ svakīyaḥ | āvāsaḥ sarvānarthaśrayam ity arthaḥ ||MT_2,14.47||
nityaṃ vicārayuktena bhavitavyaṃ mahātmanā /
bhavāndhakūpe patatāṃ vicāro hy avalambanam //MU_2,14.48//
hi yasmādarthe | avalambanam ādhāraḥ ||MT_2,14.48||
svayam evātmanātmānam avaṣṭabhya vicārataḥ /
saṃsāramohajaladhes tārayet svamanomṛgam //MU_2,14.49//
ātmanā manasā | ātmānaṃ paramātmānam | avaṣṭabhya bhāvanayā gṛhītvā ||MT_2,14.49||
vicārasya svarūpaṃ kathayati
ko 'haṃ katham ayaṃ doṣaḥ saṃsārākhya upāgataḥ /
nyāyeneti parāmarśo vicāra iti kathyate //MU_2,14.50//
nyāyena yuktyā | parāmarśaḥ santatabhāvanam ||MT_2,14.50||
andhāndhamohamukharaṃ ciraṃ duḥkhāya kevalam /
kṛtaṃ śilāyā hṛdayaṃ durmateś cāvicāriṇaḥ //MU_2,14.51//
atiṣayenāndham andhāndham | tādṛśaṃ ca tat mohamukharaṃ ca | jāḍyena viparyāsayuktam ity arthaḥ | duḥkhāya svasya parasya ceti jñeyam ||MT_2,14.51||
bhāvābhāvagrahotsargadṛśām iha hi rāghava /
na vicārād ṛte tattvaṃ jñāyate sādhu kiṃcana //MU_2,14.52//
grahaḥ grahaṇaṃ | utsargaḥ tyāgaḥ ||MT_2,14.52||
vicārāj jñāyate tattvaṃ tattvād viśrāntir ātmani /
tato manasi śāntatvaṃ sarvaduḥkhaparikṣayaḥ //MU_2,14.53//
tattvam cinmātrākhyaṃ paramaṃ tattvam | ātmani śuddhacinmātrarūpe ātmani | śāntatvasya svarūpaṃ kathayati | sarveti | sarvaduḥkhakṣayasyaiva śāntirūpatvāt ||MT_2,14.53||
sargāntaślokena vicāranirūpaṇaṃ samāpayati
saphalatā phalate bhuvi karmaṇāṃ prakaṭatāṃ kila gacchata uttamāt /
sphuṭavicāradṛśaiva vicāritā śamavate bhavate 'pi virocatām //MU_2,14.54//
kila niścaye | bhuvi karmaṇāṃ saphalatā phalate | sphuṭavicāradṛśaiva sphuṭā yā vicāradṛk | tayaiva | uttamāt viśeṣataḥ | prakaṭatāṃ gacchataḥ vivekasyaiva sarvaprakaṭane śaktatvāt | ataḥ iyaṃ vicāritā śamavate bhavate 'pi virocatām | iti śivam ||MT_2,14.54||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ mumukṣuprakaraṇe caturdaśaḥ sargaḥ || 2,14 ||
oṃ evaṃ vicārasvarūpaṃ nirṇīya tṛtīyasya saṃtoṣasya svarūpaṃ kathayati
saṃtoṣo 'pi paraṃ śreyaḥ saṃtoṣaḥ sukham ucyate /
saṃtuṣṭaḥ param abhyeti viśrāmam arisūdana //MU_2,15.1//
saṃtuṣṭaḥ saṃtoṣayuktaḥ puruṣaḥ ||MT_2,15.1||
saṃtoṣaiśvaryasukhināṃ ciraviśrāntacetasām /
sāmrājyam api sādhūnāṃ jarattṛṇalavāyate //MU_2,15.2//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,15.2||
saṃtoṣaśālinī buddhī rāma saṃsāravṛttiṣu /
viṣamāsv apy anudvignā na kadācana dūyate //MU_2,15.3//
na dūyate saṃtapyate saṃtuṣṭavān ||MT_2,15.3||
saṃtoṣāmṛtapānena ye parāṃ tṛptim āgatāḥ /
bhogaśrīr atulā teṣām eṣā prativiṣāyate //MU_2,15.4//
prativiṣā ivācarate prativiṣāyate | prativiṣā tiktadravyaviśeṣaḥ ||MT_2,15.4||
na tathā tarpayanty etāḥ pīyūṣarasavīcayaḥ /
yathā hi madhurāsvādaḥ saṃtoṣo doṣanāśanaḥ //MU_2,15.5//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,15.5||
saṃtuṣṭasvarūpakathanadvāreṇa saṃtoṣasvarūpaṃ kathayati
aprāptavāñchām utsṛjya saṃprāpte samatāṃ gataḥ /
adṛṣṭakhedākhedo 'ntaḥ sa saṃtuṣṭa ihocyate //MU_2,15.6//
saṃprāpte pravāhāgate ||MT_2,15.6||
ātmanātmani saṃtoṣaṃ yāvad yāti na mānasam /
udbhavanty āpadas tāval latā iva manovanāt //MU_2,15.7//
ātmanā svena | na tu bhogādinā ||MT_2,15.7||
saṃtoṣaśītalaṃ cetaḥ śuddhavijñānadṛṣṭibhiḥ /
bhṛśaṃ vikāsam āyāti sūryāṃśubhir ivāmbujam //MU_2,15.8//
saṃtuṣṭasyaiva jñāne adhikāra iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,15.8||
āśāvaivaśyavivaśe citte saṃtoṣavarjite /
mlāne vaktram ivādarśe na jñānaṃ pratibimbati //MU_2,15.9//
pratibimbati lagati ||MT_2,15.9||
ajñānaghanayāminyā saṃkocaṃ na narāmbujam /
yāty asāv udito yasya nityaṃ saṃtoṣabhāskaraḥ //MU_2,15.10//
tat narāmbujam ajñānaghanayāminyā saṃkocaṃ na yāti | tat kim | yasyāsau saṃtoṣabhāskaraḥ nityam udito bhavati ||MT_2,15.10||
akiṃcano 'py asau jantuḥ sāmrājyasukham aśnute /
ādhivyādhivinirmuktaṃ saṃtuṣṭaṃ yasya mānasam //MU_2,15.11//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,15.11||
nābhivāñchaty asaṃprāptaṃ prāptaṃ bhuṅkte yathākramam /
yaḥ sasomyaḥ sadācāraḥ saṃtuṣṭa iti kathyate //MU_2,15.12//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,15.12||
saṃtoṣaparitṛptasya mahataḥ pūrṇacetasaḥ /
kṣīrābdher iva śuddhasya mukhe lakṣmīr virājate //MU_2,15.13//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,15.13||
pūrṇatām alam āśritya svātmany evātmanā svayam /
pauruṣeṇa prayatnena tṛṣṇāṃ sarvatra varjayet //MU_2,15.14//
pūrṇatāṃ tṛptatām | ātmanā eva | na tu bhogair ity arthaḥ ||MT_2,15.14||
saṃtoṣāmṛtapūrṇasya svāntaḥ śītalatā svayam /
sthairyam āyāty ariktasya śītāṃśor iva śāśvatam //MU_2,15.15//
svāntaḥ svamanasi | ariktasya pūrṇasya ||MT_2,15.15||
saṃtoṣapuṣṭamanasaṃ bhṛtyā iva maharddhayaḥ /
rājānam upatiṣṭhante kiṃkaratvam upāgatāḥ //MU_2,15.16//
yathā kiṃkaratvam upāgatāḥ bhṛtyāḥ rājānam upatiṣṭhante tathā saṃtoṣapuṣṭamanasaṃ maharddhayaḥ upatiṣṭhante ||MT_2,15.16||
ātmanaivātmani svacche saṃtuṣṭe puruṣe sthite /
praśāmyanty ādhayaḥ sarve prāvṛṣīvāśu pāṃsavaḥ //MU_2,15.17//
svacche rāgādimalarahite ||MT_2,15.17||
nityaṃ śītalayā nāma kalaṅkaparihīnayā /
puruṣaḥ śuddhayā vṛttyā bhāti pūrṇatayenduvat //MU_2,15.18//
nāma niścaye | kalaṅkahīnayā asantoṣākhyamalarahitayā ||MT_2,15.18||
saṃtoṣavivecanaṃ sargāntaślokena samāpayati
samatayā matayā guṇaśālināṃ puruṣarāḍ iha yaḥ samalaṃkṛtaḥ /
tam amalaṃ praṇamanti nabhaścarā api mahāmunayo raghunandana //MU_2,15.19//
spaṣṭam | iti śivam ||MT_2,15.19||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ mumukṣuprakaraṇe pañcadaśaḥ sargaḥ || 2,15 ||
oṃ evaṃ saṃtoṣasvarūpaṃ nirṇīya caturthaṃ satsaṃgaṃ nirūpayati
viśeṣeṇa mahābuddhe saṃsārottaraṇe nṛṇām /
sarvatropakarotīha sādhuḥ sādhusamāgamaḥ //MU_2,16.1//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,16.1||
sādhusaṃgataror jātaṃ vivekakusumaṃ śubham /
rakṣanti ye mahātmāno bhājanaṃ te phalaśriyaḥ //MU_2,16.2//
phalaśriyaḥ mokṣākhyaphalalakṣmyāḥ ||MT_2,16.2||
śūnyam ākīrṇatām eti mṛtir apy utsavāyate /
āpat saṃpad ivābhāti vidvajjanasamāgame //MU_2,16.3//śūnyaṃ śūnyadeśaḥ | ākīrṇatām lokabharitadeśatām ||MT_2,16.3||
himam āpatsarojinyā mohanīhāramārutaḥ /
jayaty eko jagaty asmin sādhu sādhusamāgamaḥ //MU_2,16.4//
sādhu samyak ||MT_2,16.4||
paraṃ vivardhanaṃ buddher ajñānatarunāśanam /
samutsāraṇam ādhīnāṃ viddhi sādhusamāgamam //MU_2,16.5//
samutsāraṇam nāśanam ||MT_2,16.5||
vivekaḥ paramo dīpo jāyate sādhusaṃgamāt /
manoharojjvalo nūnam aśokād iva gucchakam //MU_2,16.6//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,16.6||
nirāmayāṃ nirābādhāṃ nirvṛtiṃ nityapīvarīṃ /
anuttamāṃ prayacchanti sādhusaṃgavibhūtayaḥ //MU_2,16.7//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,16.7||
api kaṣṭatarāṃ prāptair daśāṃ vivaśatāṃ gataiḥ /
manāg api na saṃtyājyā mānavaiḥ sādhusaṃgatiḥ //MU_2,16.8//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,16.8||
sādhusaṃgatayo loke sanmārgaśubhadīpakāḥ /
hārdāndhakārahāriṇyo bhāso jñānavivasvataḥ //MU_2,16.9//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,16.9||
yaḥ snātaḥ śītasitayā sādhusaṃgatigaṅgayā /
kiṃ tasya dānaiḥ kiṃ tīrthaiḥ kiṃ tapobhiḥ kim adhvaraiḥ //MU_2,16.10//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,16.10||
nīrāgāś chinnasaṃdehā galitagranthayo 'nagha /
sādhavo yadi vidyante kiṃ tapastīrthasaṃgrahaiḥ //MU_2,16.11//
galitagranthayaḥ naṣṭakāmākhyagranthayaḥ ||MT_2,16.11||
viśrāntamanaso vandyāḥ prayatnena pareṇa hi /
daridreṇeva maṇayaḥ prekṣaṇīyā hi sādhavaḥ //MU_2,16.12//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,16.12||
satsamāgamasaundaryaśālinī dhīmatāṃ matiḥ /
kamalevāpsarovṛnde sarvadaiva virājate //MU_2,16.13//
kamalā lakṣmīḥ ||MT_2,16.13||
tenāmalavilāsasya padasyāgrāvacūlatā /
grathitā yena bhavyena na tyaktā sādhusaṃgatiḥ //MU_2,16.14//
tena puruṣeṇa | amalavilāsasya śuddhasphuraṇayuktasya | padasya cinmātrākhyasya sthānasya | agrāvacūlatā śirobhūṣaṇatā | grathitā yena bhavyena daivaprakṛtikena | sādhusaṃgatiḥ na tyaktā sādhusaṃgatiḥ kāryaiva cinmātrākhye pade rājate iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,16.14||
vicchinnagranthayas tajjñāḥ sādhavaḥ sarvasammatāḥ /
sarvopāyena saṃsevyās te hy upāyā bhavāmbudhau //MU_2,16.15//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,16.15||
ta ete narakāgnīnāṃ saṃśuṣkendhanatāṃ gatāḥ /
yair dṛṣṭā helayā santo narakānalavāridāḥ //MU_2,16.16//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,16.16||
dāridryaṃ maraṇaṃ duḥkham ityādiviṣamo bhramaḥ /
saṃpraśāmyaty aśeṣeṇa sādhusaṃgamabheṣajaiḥ //MU_2,16.17//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,16.17||
sarvān upāyān saṃkalpayati
saṃtoṣaḥ sādhusaṃgaś ca vicāro 'tha śamas tathā /
eta eva bhavāmbhodhāv upāyās taraṇe nṛṇām //MU_2,16.18//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,16.18||
saṃtoṣaḥ paramo lābhaḥ satsaṃgaḥ paramā gatiḥ /
vicāraḥ paramaṃ jñānaṃ śamo hi paramaṃ sukhaṃ //MU_2,16.19//
ataḥ paraṃ lābhādi nāstīti parapadābhiprāyaḥ ||MT_2,16.19||
catvāra ete vimalā upāyā bhavabhedane /
yair abhyastās ta uttīrṇā mohavārer bhavārṇavāt //MU_2,16.20//
mohavāreḥ mohākhyajalayuktāt ||MT_2,16.20||
ekasminn eva caiteṣām abhyaste vimalodaye /
catvāro 'pi kilābhyastā bhavanti sudhiyāṃ vara //MU_2,16.21//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,16.21||
eko 'py eko 'pi sarveṣāṃ eṣāṃ prasavabhūr iva /
sarvasaṃsiddhaye tasmād yatnenaikaṃ samāśrayet //MU_2,16.22//
prasavabhūḥ utpattisthānam ||MT_2,16.22||
satsamāgamasaṃtoṣavicārās tv avicāritam /
pravartante śamasvacche vahanānīva sāgare //MU_2,16.23//
vahanāni jalaspandāḥ | avicāritam asandeham ||MT_2,16.23||
vicārasaṃtoṣaśamāḥ satsamāgamaśālini /
pravartante śriyo jantau kalpavṛkṣāśrite yathā //MU_2,16.24//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,16.24||
vicāraśamasatsaṃgāḥ saṃtoṣavati mānave /
pravartante prapūrṇendau saundaryādyā guṇā iva //MU_2,16.25//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,16.25||
satsaṃgasaṃtoṣaśamā vicāravati sanmatau /
pravartante mantrivare rājanīva jayaśriyaḥ //MU_2,16.26//
mantriṇāṃ mantrajñānāṃ | vare śreṣṭhe ||MT_2,16.26||
phalitam āha
tasmād ekatamaṃ nityam eteṣāṃ raghunandana /
pauruṣeṇa mano jitvā yatnenābhyāhared guṇam //MU_2,16.27//
tasmāt eteṣāṃ caturṇāṃ madhye | ekatamaṃ guṇaṃ saṃtoṣādirūpaṃ guṇaṃ | abhyāharet arjayet ||MT_2,16.27||
paraṃ pauruṣam āśritya jitvā cittamataṅgajam /
yāvad eko guṇo nāptas tāvan nāsty uttamā gatiḥ //MU_2,16.28//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,16.28||
pauruṣeṇa prayatnena dantair dantān vicūrṇayan /
yāvan nābhiniviṣṭaṃ te mano rāma guṇārjane //MU_2,16.29//
devo bhavātha yakṣo vā puruṣaḥ pādapo 'tha vā /
tāvat tava mahābāho nopāyo 'stīha kaścana //MU_2,16.30//
guṇārjane saṃtoṣādyarjane ||MT_2,16.29-30||
ekasminn eva phalite guṇe balam upāgate /
kṣīyante sarva evāśu doṣā viṣadacetasaḥ //MU_2,16.31//
doṣāḥ rāgādayaḥ ||MT_2,16.31||
guṇe vivṛddhe vardhante guṇā doṣakṣayāvahāḥ /
doṣe vivṛddhe vardhante doṣā guṇavināśinaḥ //MU_2,16.32//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,16.32||
manomahāvane hy asmin veginī vāsanāsarit /
śubhāśubhabṛhatkūlā nityaṃ vahati jantuṣu //MU_2,16.33//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,16.33||
sā hi svena prayatnena yasminn eva nipātyate /
kūle tenaiva vahati yathecchasi tathā kuru //MU_2,16.34//
hi niścaye | sā vāsanāsarit ||MT_2,16.34||
sargāntaślokenaitat samāpayati
puruṣayatnajavena manovane śubhataṭānugatāṃ kramaśaḥ kuru /
varamate nijabhāvamahānadīm iha hi tena manāg api nohyase //MU_2,16.35//
puruṣayatnajavena pauruṣavegena | nijabhāvanadīṃ svavāsanāmahānadīṃ | nanu kimarthaṃ tāṃ taṭagatāṃ karomīty apekṣāyām āha | iha hīti | hi yasmāt | tena tasyāḥ śubhataṭānugamanena | tayā nijabhāvamahānadyā tvam na uhyase vivaśatayā yatra tatra na nīyase | taṭagatayā ca nadyā na kiṃcit uhyate | iti śivam ||MT_2,16.35||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ mumukṣuprakaraṇe ṣoḍaśaḥ sargaḥ || 2,16 ||
phalitaṃ kathayati
evam āttaviveko yaḥ sa bhavān iva rāghava /
yogyo jñānagiraḥ śrotuṃ rājeva nayabhāratīḥ //MU_2,17.1//
he rāghava | evaṃ sati | yaḥ puruṣaḥ | āttaviveko bhavati | saḥ | bhavān iva | jñānagiraḥ śrotuṃ yogyo bhavati| ka iva | rājā iva yathā rājā nayabhāratīḥ nītivākyāni śrotuṃ yogyaḥ bhavati | tathety arthaḥ ||MT_2,17.1||
avadāto 'vadātasya vijñānasya mahāśayaḥ /
jaḍasaṅgojjhito yogyaḥ śaradīndor yathā nabhaḥ //MU_2,17.2//
avadātaḥ śamādisevanena rāgādimalarahitaḥ nirmalaś ca | avadātasya śuddhacinmātraviṣayatvena śuddhasya sitasya ca | jaḍasaṅgena mūḍhasaṅgenojjhitaḥ tyaktaḥ | tam akurvāṇa ity arthaḥ | jaḍānāṃ lakṣaṇayā meghānāṃ saṅgena ujjhitaḥ iti ca ||MT_2,17.2||
tvam etayākhaṇḍitayā guṇalakṣmyā samāśritaḥ /
manomohaharaṃ vākyaṃ vakṣyamāṇam idaṃ śṛṇu //MU_2,17.3//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,17.3||
puṇyakalpadrumo yasya phalabhārānataḥ sthitaḥ /
muktaye jāyate jantos tasyedaṃ śrotum udyamaḥ //MU_2,17.4//
idam etat śāstram ||MT_2,17.4||
pāvanānām udārāṇāṃ parabodhaikadāyinām /
vacasāṃ bhājanaṃ bhūtyai bhavyo bhavati nādhamaḥ //MU_2,17.5//
bhavyaḥ divyaprakṛtiḥ ||MT_2,17.5||
mokṣopāyābhidhāneyaṃ saṃhitā sārasammitā /
triṃśad dve ca sahasrāṇi jñātā nirvāṇadāyinī //MU_2,17.6//
saṃhitā śāstram | sārasammitā sāratulyā | jñātā samyak vicāritā ||MT_2,17.6||
nanu kim anayā setsyatīty | atrāha
dīpe yathā vinidrasya jvalite saṃpravartate /
āloko 'nicchato 'py evaṃ nirvāṇam anayā bhavet //MU_2,17.7//
yathā dīpe prajvalite | anicchataḥ api ālokānākāṅkṣiṇo 'pi | ardhanidrasyārdhaprabuddhasya | ālokaḥ saṃpravartate | evam anayā saṃhitayā | nirvāṇam brahmaṇy ātyantiko layo | bhavet ||MT_2,17.7||
svayaṃ jñātā śrutā vāpi bhrāntiśāntyaiva saukhyadā /
āptoktivarṇitā sadyo yathāmṛtataraṅgiṇī //MU_2,17.8//
āptoktivarṇiteti śrutety asya viśeṣaṇadvāreṇa hetuḥ ||MT_2,17.8||
yathā rajjvām ahibhrāntir vinaśyaty avalokanāt /
tathaitatprekṣaṇāc chāntim eti saṃsāraduḥkhitā //MU_2,17.9//
etasyāḥ saṃhitāyāḥ prekṣaṇam vicāraṇam etatprekṣaṇam | tasmāt ||MT_2,17.9||
yuktiyuktārthavākyāni kalpitāni pṛthak pṛthak /
dṛṣṭāntasārasūktāni cāsyāṃ prakaraṇāni ṣaṭ //MU_2,17.10//
mayā ṣaṭ prakaraṇāni asyāṃ kalpitāni vihitāni| kathaṃbhūtāni | arthasahitāni vākyāni arthavākyāni | yuktiyuktāni arthavākyāni yeṣu | tāni| punaḥ kathaṃbhūtāni | dṛṣṭāntaiḥ sāram śreṣṭham sūktaṃ yeṣu | tāni ||MT_2,17.10||
prakaraṇaṣaṭkam viśeṣato nirdiśati
vairāgyākhyaṃ prakaraṇaṃ prathamaṃ parikīrtitam /
vairāgyaṃ vardhate yena sekeneva marau taruḥ //MU_2,17.11//
nanu kiṃ tena saṃpadyata ity | atrāha | vairāgyam iti ||MT_2,17.11||
kiyatpramāṇaṃ tat kṛtam ity apekṣāyām āha
sārdhaṃ sahasraṃ granthasya yasmin hṛdi vicārite /
prakāśā śuddhatodeti maṇāv iva vimārjite //MU_2,17.12//
granthasyeti jātāv ekavacanam| tat vairāgyaprakaraṇaṃ granthasya ślokānāṃ sārdhaṃ sahasraṃ bhavati| tat kiṃ | yasmin hṛdi vicārite sati | prakāśā prakaṭā | śuddhatā rāgādimalarāhityaṃ udeti | kasminn iva | mārjite śodhite maṇau iva | yathā vimārjite maṇau śuddhatodeti | tathety arthaḥ ||MT_2,17.12||
mumukṣuvyavahārākhyaṃ tataḥ prakaraṇaṃ kṛtam /
sahasramātraṃ granthasya sūktigranthena sundaram //MU_2,17.13//
sūktirūpaḥ yaḥ granthaḥ vākyam | tena sundaram | tadyuktam ity arthaḥ ||MT_2,17.13||
nanu kiṃ tatra kathyate ity | atrāha
svabhāvo hi mumukṣūṇāṃ narāṇāṃ yatra varṇyate /
evaṃsvabhāvo mokṣasya yogya ity avagamyate //MU_2,17.14//
nanu varṇanena kiṃ setsyatīty | atrāha | evaṃsvabhāva iti ||MT_2,17.14||
athotpattiprakaraṇaṃ dṛṣṭāntākhyāyikāmayam /
pañcagranthasahasrāṇi vijñānapratipādanam //MU_2,17.15//
vijñānapratipādanam vijñānapratipādakam ity arthaḥ ||MT_2,17.15||
jāgatī draṣṭṛdṛśyaśrīr ahaṃ tvam itirūpiṇī /
anutthitaivotthiteva yatreti parivarṇyate //MU_2,17.16//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,17.16||
yasmiñ śrute jagad idaṃ śrotrāntar budhyate 'khilam /
sāsmadyuṣmat savistāraṃ salokākāśaparvatam //MU_2,17.17//
piṇḍagrahavinirmuktaṃ nirbhittikam aparvatam /
pṛthvyādibhūtarahitaṃ saṃkalpa iva pattanam //MU_2,17.18//
yasmin yasmin utpattiprakaraṇe | sāsmadyuṣmat ahaṃtvaṃyuktam | budhyate ity | atra śrotreti kartṛtvenādhyāhāryam| kīdṛśaṃ budhyate ity apekṣāyām āha | piṇḍagrahetyādi | saṃkalpe hi pattanam īdṛg eva bhātīti dṛṣṭāntatvenopāttam ||MT_2,17.17-18||
punaḥ kīdṛg budhyate ity | atrāha
svapnopalabdhabhāvābhaṃ manorājyavad ātatam /
gandharvanagaraprakhyam arthaśūnyopalambanam //MU_2,17.19//
svapnopalabdhabhāvābhaṃ svapnadṛṣṭapadārthasadṛśam ity arthaḥ | gandharvāḥ svāvāsārthaṃ kalpanayākāśe nagaraṃ kalpayanti | tad eva gandharvanagaram | arthaśūnyaṃ satyabhūtaghaṭādyartharahitaṃ | upalambanaṃ jñānaṃ yasmin ||MT_2,17.19||
dvicandravibhramābhāsaṃ mṛgatṛṣṇāmbuvat tatam /
nauyānalolaśailābhaṃ satyalābhavivarjitam //MU_2,17.20//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,17.20||
cittabhramapiśācābhaṃ nirbījam api bhāsuram /
kathārthapratibhānābhaṃ vyomamuktāvalīnibham //MU_2,17.21//
nirbījaṃ kāraṇarahitaṃ | kathāyāḥ yaḥ arthaḥ varṇanīyaḥ padārthaḥ | tasya yat pratibhānaṃ pura iva sphuraṇaṃ | tenābhā yasya | tat | kathāyāṃ hi varṇanīyaḥ padārthaḥ puraḥstha iva pratibhāti | vyometi | bhrameṇa hi vyomni muktāvalī dṛśyate ||MT_2,17.21||
kaṭakatvaṃ yathā hemni taraṅgatvaṃ yathāmbhasi /
yathā nabhasi nīlatvam asad evotthitaṃ tathā //MU_2,17.22//
kaṭakādi yathā hemni asad evotthitaṃ bhavati tathāsad evotthitaṃ jagad budhyate iti pūrveṇaiva sambandhaḥ ||MT_2,17.22||
abhitti raṅgarahitam upalabdhimanoharam /
svapne vā vyomni vā citram akarma cirabhāsuram //MU_2,17.23//
vāśabdadvayaṃ pakṣāntaradyotakaṃ | svapne dṛṣṭaṃ citram vā budhyate | vyomni bhrameṇa dṛṣṭaṃ citram vā budhyate | citraṃ kathaṃbhūtaṃ | abhitti bhittirahitaṃ | tathā raṅgarahitam raṅgadravyarahitam | punaḥ kathaṃbhūtaṃ | akarma anirmiti | tathā ciraṃ bhāsvaram cirabhāsuram | etaiḥ viśeṣaṇaiś ca citrasya lokottaratvam uktam ||MT_2,17.23||
avahnir eva vahnitvaṃ dhatte citrānalo yathā /
tathā dadhaj jagacchabdarūpārtham asadātmakam //MU_2,17.24//
tathā tadvat | asadātmakam asatsvarūpam | jagacchabdarūpārtham bhāvapradhāno nirdeśaḥ | jagad iti yacchabdarūpaṃ tasyārthatvaṃ dadhat budhyate tathā | kathaṃ | yathā citrānalaḥ avahniḥ adāhakatā anagniḥ san | asadātmakaṃ vahnitvaṃ dhatte dhārayati ||MT_2,17.24||
taraṅgotpalamālāḍhyadṛṣatpattram ivotthitam /
cakraśūtkāracūrṇasya malarāśim ivoditam //MU_2,17.25//
taraṅgotpalamālābhiḥ āḍhyaṃ yat dṛṣatpattram śilāpattram | tad ivotthitaṃ budhyate | śilāpattre hi taraṅgākāraḥ utpalākārāś ca rekhāḥ bhavanti | tā evātra taraṅgotpalamālāḥ jñeyāḥ | padārthāś cātra taraṅgotpalamālāsthānīyāh | punaḥ kīdṛg budhyate ity | atrāha | cakreti | cakrasya bhrāmyamāṇasya cakrasya | yat śūtkāracūrṇam | tasya malarāśim iva uditaṃ budhyate | bhrāmyamāṇena cakreṇa hi saśūtkāraṃ bhūmeḥ rajaḥ uttiṣṭhati ||MT_2,17.25||
śīrṇaparṇaṃ bhraṣṭanaṣṭaṃ grīṣme vanam ivārasam /
maraṇavyagranṛttābhaṃ śilāstrīhāsyahāsadam //MU_2,17.26//
śilāstrīhāsyavat hāsadam ||MT_2,17.26||
andhakāragṛhaikaikanṛttam unmattaceṣṭitam /
praśāntājñānanīhāraṃ vijñānaśaradambaram //MU_2,17.27//
andhakāragṛhe yat ekaikasya nṛttam tadrūpaṃ budhyate | sarvathā cāsatyataram eva budhyate iti iha tāvad abhiprāyaḥ | itaḥ paraṃ cinmātramayaṃ cinmātrasthaṃ ca budhyata ity abhiprāyeṇāha | praśānteti | śrotrā asminn utpattiprakaraṇe śrute sati idaṃ praśāntājñānanīhāraṃ jñānaśaradambaraṃ budhyate ||MT_2,17.27||
samutkīrṇam iva stambhe citraṃ bhittāv ivāhitam /
paṅkād ivābhiracitaṃ sacetanam acetanam //MU_2,17.28//
stambhe cinmātrākhye stambhe | samutkīrṇam iva budhyate | tathā bhittau cinmātrākhyāyāṃ bhittau | citram ivāhitaṃ kṛtaṃ budhyate | paṅko 'tra cinmātrasvarūpaṃ jñeyaṃ | sacetanaṃ cinmātrasāratvāt | acetanaṃ grāhyatvāt ||MT_2,17.28||
tataḥ sthitiprakaraṇaṃ caturthaṃ parikalpitam /
trīṇi granthasahasrāṇi svākhyānākhyāyikāmayam //MU_2,17.29//
śobhanākhyāḥ ākhyānākhyāyikāḥ | tanmayam ||MT_2,17.29||
nanu sthitiprakaraṇe kim uktam ity | atrāha
itthaṃ jagad ahaṃbhāvarūpaṃ sthitim upāgatam /
draṣṭṛdṛśyakramaprauḍham ity atra parivarṇitam //MU_2,17.30//
ahaṃbhāvarūpasya jagataḥ sthitir evātra prāyaśo nirṇīyate iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,17.30||
daśadiṅmaṇḍalābhogabhāsuro 'yaṃ jagadbhramaḥ /
ittham abhyāgato vṛddhim iti tatrocyate ciram //MU_2,17.31//
ciram bahukālam | bāhulyeneti yāvat ||MT_2,17.31||
upaśāntiprakaraṇaṃ tataḥ pañcasahasrikam /
pañcamaṃ pāvanaṃ proktaṃ munisantatisundaram //MU_2,17.32//
munisantatibhiḥ dṛṣṭāntatayā vakṣyamāṇābhiḥ munisantatibhiḥ | sundaram ramaṇīyam ||MT_2,17.32||
nanv atra kiṃ varṇyata ity apekṣāyām āha
idaṃ jagad ahaṃ tvaṃ ca sa iti bhrāntir utthitā /
ity asau śāmyatīty asmin kathyate ślokasaṅgrahe //MU_2,17.33//
idaṃ jagat ahaṃ tvaṃ ca saḥ | iti evaṃrūpā | bhrāntiḥ utthitā | iti satī eva | śāmyati | iti evam | asmin upaśāntiprakaraṇe kathyate | asmin kathaṃbhūte | ślokānāṃ saṅgrahaḥ yasmin saḥ | tādṛśe | sa iti paramakāraṇaparāmarśaḥ ||MT_2,17.33||
nanv etacchravaṇena kiṃ setsyatīty | atrāha
upaśāntiprakaraṇe śrute śāmyati saṃsṛtiḥ /
praspaṣṭā vibhrameṇaiva kiṃcillabhyopalambhanā //MU_2,17.34//
saṃsṛtiḥ kathaṃbhūtā | vibhrameṇaiva viparyayajñānenaiva praspaṣṭā | punaḥ kathaṃbhūtā | kiṃcit leśena | labhyam upalambhanaṃ sparśaḥ yasyāḥ sā | anyathā nirvāṇaprakaraṇaṃ vyarthaṃ syāt iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,17.34||
nanu tataḥ saṃsṛtiḥ kīdṛśī tiṣṭhatīty apekṣāyām āha
śatāṃśaśiṣṭā bhavati saṃśāntabhrāntirūpiṇī /
anyasaṃkalpacittasthā nagaraśrīr ivāsatī //MU_2,17.35//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,17.35||
alabhyaiva svapārśvasthasvapnayuddhavirāvavat /
śāntasaṃkalpamattābhrabhīṣaṇāśaniśabdavat //MU_2,17.36//
saṃkalpe dṛṣṭaṃ mattābhram saṃkalpamattābhram | śāntaṃ yat saṃkalpamattābhram | tasya yaḥ bhīṣaṇaḥ aśaniśabdaḥ | tadvat ||MT_2,17.36||
vismṛtasvapnasaṃkalpanirmāṇanagaropamā /
bhaviṣyannagarodyānasotsavaśyāmalāṅgikā //MU_2,17.37//
vismṛtau yau svapnasaṃkalpau | tayoḥ nirmāṇaṃ yasya | tādṛśaṃ yat nagaraṃ | tenopamā yasyāḥ sā | tathā bhaviṣyannagarodyāne sotsavā samadanā | yā śyāmalā śyāmākhyā strī | tadvat aṅgaṃ svarūpaṃ yasyāṃ sā | tādṛśī ||MT_2,17.37||
naśyajjihvocyamānograkathārthānubhavopamam /
anullikhitacittasthacitravyāpteva bhittibhūḥ //MU_2,17.38//
punaḥ kathaṃbhūtā | naśyajjihvena | na tu naṣṭajihvena | ucyamānā yā ugrakathā | tasyāḥ yaḥ arthaḥ | tasya yaḥ anubhavaḥ | tenopamā yatra tat | tādrśam | kā iva | anullikhitāni cittasthāni ca tāni citrakṛccittasthāni ca yāni citrāṇi | taiḥ vyāptā bhittibhūr iva ||MT_2,17.38||
parivismāryamāṇācchakalpanānagarīnibhā /
sarvartumadanutpannavaramardāsphuṭākṛtiḥ //MU_2,17.39//
parivismāryamāṇā | na tu vismāritā | yā acchā bhittirahitā | kalpanānagarī | tasyāḥ nibhā sadṛśī | sarvāsām ṛtumatīnām anutpannasya varasya mardaḥ mardanam | tadvat asphuṭā ākṛtiḥ yasyāḥ sā | nikaṭavartitvena buddhāv ārūḍhatvajñāpanārtham ṛtumatīnām ity uktam ||MT_2,17.39||
bhāvipuṣpavarākāravasantarasarañjanā /
antarlīnataraṅgaughasaumyavārisaritsamā //MU_2,17.40//
bhāvī puṣpākhyo varākāraḥ yasya saḥ | tādṛśo yaḥ vasantarasaḥ | tadvat rañjanā yasyāḥ sā | tatsadṛśīty arthaḥ | antarlīnaḥ taraṅgaughaḥ yasyāḥ sā antarlīnataraṅgaughā | tādṛśī cāsau saumyavārisarit saumyavāriyuktā nadī | tayā samā sadṛśī | etair viśeṣaṇaiś copaśāntiprakaraṇaśravaṇānantaraṃ buddhyārohamātrasvarūpā sṛṣṭis tiṣṭhatīti sūcitam ||MT_2,17.40||
nirvāṇākhyaṃ prakaraṇaṃ tataḥ ṣaṣṭham udāhṛtam /
śiṣṭo granthaḥ parīmāṇaṃ tasya jñeyaṃ mahārthadam //MU_2,17.41//
tataḥ upaśāntiprakaraṇānantaraṃ | śiṣṭaḥ granthaḥ sārdhaṣoḍaśasahasrāṇi parīmāṇam ||MT_2,17.41||
nanu kiṃ tacchravaṇena setsyatīty | atrāha
buddhe tasmin bhavec chrotā nirvāṇaḥ śāntakalpanaḥ /
acetyacitprakāśātmā vijñānātmā nirāmayaḥ //MU_2,17.42//
nirvāṇaḥ brahmaṇi līnaḥ | vijñānātmā śuddhajñānasvarūpaḥ | nirāmayaḥ dṛśyākhyāmayarahitaḥ ||MT_2,17.42||
paramākāśakośācchaḥ śāntasarvabhavabhramaḥ /
nirvāhitajagadyātraḥ kṛtakartavyasusthitaḥ //MU_2,17.43//
nirvāhitā avasānaṃ nītā jagadyātrā yena saḥ | tādṛśaḥ | kṛtaṃ samāptaṃ | kartavyaṃ yena kṛtakartavyaḥ | tādṛśaś cāsāv | ata eva susthitaś ca ||MT_2,17.43||
samastavitatārambhavajrastambho nabhonibhaḥ /
vinigīrṇayathāsaṃsthajagajjālātitṛptimān //MU_2,17.44//
samastāḥ ye vitatārambhāḥ | teṣu vajrastambhaḥ avicala ity arthaḥ | nabhonibhaḥ śarīrayātrārthaṃ kṛtair api karmabhir aliptatvāt ākāśasadṛśaḥ | vinigīrṇaṃ citsvarūpe svātmani līnīkṛtaṃ | yat jagajjālaṃ | tenātitṛptimān nirapekṣa ity arthaḥ ||MT_2,17.44||
ākāśībhūtaniḥśeṣarūpālokamanaskṛtiḥ /
kāryakāraṇakartṛtvaheyādeyadaśojjhitaḥ //MU_2,17.45//
rūpam viṣayaḥ | ālokaḥ tadgrahaṇopāyaḥ | manaskṛtiḥ manaskāraḥ | ālokena gṛhītasya rūpasya manasi anusandhānam iti yāvat ||MT_2,17.45||
sadeha eva nirdehaḥ sasaṃsāro 'py asaṃsṛtiḥ /
cinmayo //hanapāṣāṇajaṭharajaṭharopamaḥ //MU_2,17.46//
sadehaḥ sattvaśeṣaṃ tāvat śarīrasya sthitatvāt | nirdehaḥ śarīre 'bhimānābhāvāt | cinmayaḥ citsvarūpa aham iti niścayāt | ghanapāṣāṇasya yat jaṭharam | tasya yat jaṭharam | tenopamā yasya saḥ | tādṛśaḥ acetyacinmayatvāt ||MT_2,17.46||
cidādityas tapaṃl loke 'py andhakārodaropamaḥ /
paraprakāśarūpo 'pi param āndhyam ivāgataḥ //MU_2,17.47//
cidādityaḥ cidādityasvarūpaḥ | ata eva loke tapann api | na hi citsparśarahitaḥ kaścit bhāvaḥ saṃbhavati | sattve 'pi tasya asaṃkalpatvaprasaṅgāt | andhakārodaropamaḥ andhakārasya yat udaraṃ | tenopamā yasya | tādṛśaḥ padārthavibhāgarahitatvāt | na hi andhakārodare padārthavibhāgaḥ bhavati | paraprakāśarūpo 'pi uttīrṇacitprakāśarūpo 'pi | param āndhyam āgataḥ iva na kiṃciddraṣṭṛtvāt ||MT_2,17.47||
ruddhasaṃsṛtidurlīlaḥ prakṣīṇāśāviṣūcikāḥ /
naṣṭāhaṃkāravetālo dehavān akalevaraḥ //MU_2,17.48//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,17.48||
kasmiṃścid romakoṭyagre tasyeyam avatiṣṭhate /
jagallakṣmīr mahāmeroḥ puṣpe kvacid ivālinī //MU_2,17.49//
kaśmiṃscit atisūkṣmatayā vaktum aśakye svapnavad iti śeṣaḥ | svapne hi puruṣasya kasmiṃścid aṃśe svapnajagad avatiṣṭhate ||MT_2,17.49||
paramāṇau paramāṇau cidākāśasya koṭare /
jagallakṣmīsahasrāṇi dhatte kṛtvā ca paśyati //MU_2,17.50//
cidākāśasya svarūpabhūtasya cinmātrākāśasya | koṭare madhye sthite | paramāṇau paramāṇau jagallakṣmīsahasrāṇi kṛtvā dhatte dhārayati | na kevalaṃ dhatte | kiṃ tu sākṣitayā sthitatvāt paśyati ca ||MT_2,17.50||
nanu katham asau jagallakṣmīsahasrāṇy antarvartayatīty | atra sargāntaślokenāha
pravitatā hṛdayasya mahāmate hariharābjajalakṣaśatair api /
tulanam eti na muktimato bata pravitatāsti na nūnam avastunaḥ //MU_2,17.51//
bata niścaye | he mahāmate | muktimataḥ nirvāṇaprakaraṇaśravaṇadvāreṇa muktiyuktasya puruṣasya | hṛdayasya pravitataḥ bhāvapradhāno nirdeśaḥ | tena hṛdayasya pravitateti arthaḥ | sā hariharābjajalakṣaśatair api tulanaṃ māpanaviṣayatāṃ na eti | yataḥ avastunaḥ avastubhūtasya hariharābjādirūpasya bhāvavṛndasya pravitatā | nūnaṃ niścaye | nāsti | na cāvastunā vastumāpanaṃ yuktaṃ | tathā ca noktadeśaprasaṅga iti bhāvaḥ | iti śivam ||MT_2,17.51||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ mumukṣuprakaraṇe saptadaśaḥ sargaḥ || 2,17 ||
oṃ śrotṛpravṛttyarthaṃ svena kriyamāṇasya granthasyānyavilakṣaṇatvena samyagjñānaṃ prati paropāyatvaṃ kathayati
asyāṃ vācitamātrāyāṃ paro bodhaḥ pravartate /
bījād iva yato vyuptād avaśyaṃbhāvi satphalam //MU_2,18.1//
asyāṃ mokṣopāyābhidhāyāṃ saṃhitāyāṃ | bodhaḥ kaḥ | yataḥ yasmāt bodhāt | satphalaṃ mokṣākhyaṃ śubhaṃ phalam | avaśyaṃbhāvi bhavati | kasmād iva | vyuptād bījād iva ||MT_2,18.1||
nanu mahāmunipraṇītāni śāstrāntarāṇi tyaktvā kim iti idam eva śāstraṃ gṛhṇāmīty | atrāha
api pauruṣam ādeyaṃ śāstraṃ ced yuktibodhakam /
anyat tv ārṣam api tyājyaṃ bhāvyaṃ nyāyaikasevinā //MU_2,18.2//
pauruṣam puruṣanirmitam | ādeyaṃ grahītavyaṃ | yuktibodhakam sattarkabodhakam | anyat yuktyabodhakam | ārṣam ṛṣinirmitam | atra ca pratibhānvitaiḥ kaścid abhiprāyo boddhavyaḥ yo 'smābhiḥ ārambha eva pratibhāvatāṃ svayaṃ jñeyatvena tadrahitānām akathanīyatvena coktaḥ ||MT_2,18.2||
yuktiyuktam upādeyaṃ vacanaṃ bālakād api /
anyat tṛṇam iva tyājyam apy uktaṃ padmajanmanā //MU_2,18.3//
atrāpi pratibhāvadbhiḥ ārambhe svayaṃ jñeyatvenokto 'rthaḥ svayaṃ boddhavyaḥ | na ca tadbodhenāsmiñ śāstre anādaraḥ kāryaḥ pratibhāvattvahāneḥ | evam uttaratrāpi yatra tatra svayam abhyūhyam ||MT_2,18.3||
punar apy etad eva bhaṅgyantareṇa kathayati
yo 'mbhas tātasya kūpo 'yam iti kaupaṃ pibet kaṭu /
tyaktvā gāṅgaṃ puraḥsthaṃ taṃ ko 'nuśāsati rāgiṇam //MU_2,18.4//
yaḥ puruṣaḥ | puraḥsthaṃ gāṅgaṃ toyaṃ tyaktvā | ayaṃ kūpaḥ tātasya nijasya pituḥ bhavati | iti etadarthaṃ | kaupaṃ kūpasambandhi | kaṭu ambhaḥ pibet | tam anurāgiṇaṃ pitṛviṣayarāgākhyadoṣayuktaṃ | kaḥ anuśāsati upadiśati | nāsāv upadeśārhaḥ iti bhāvaḥ | ayam atrābhiprāyaḥ | yaḥ puruṣaḥ | sadyuktiyuktam api pauruṣaṃ vacanaṃ | pauruṣeyam idam iti tyajati | tadrahitam api ārṣaṃ vacanaṃ | ārṣam ity etāvanmātreṇa gṛhṇāti | tasyopadeśo na kāryaḥ iti ||MT_2,18.4||
prakṛtam evānusarati
yathoṣasi pravṛttāyām āloko 'vaśyam eṣyati /
asyāṃ vācitamātrāyāṃ svavivekas tathaiṣyati //MU_2,18.5//
uṣasīty ārṣaṃ strītvam | svavivekaḥ ātmavivekaḥ ||MT_2,18.5||
śrutāyāṃ prājñavadanād buddhāyāṃ svayam eva vā /
śanaiḥ śanair vicāreṇa buddhau saṃskāra āgate //MU_2,18.6//
pūrvaṃ tāvad udety antar bhṛśaṃ saṃskṛtavākyatā /
śuddhā muktā latevoccair yā sabhāsthānabhūṣaṇam //MU_2,18.7//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,18.6-7||
nanu viraktasya mama kiṃ saṃskṛtavākyatayā prayojanam ity | atrāha
parā virāgatodeti mahattvaguṇaśālinī /
sā yayā sneham āyānti rājāno 'jagarā api //MU_2,18.8//
virakteṣu hi ajagaratulyāḥ rājāno 'pi sneham āyānti ||MT_2,18.8||
pūrvāparajñaḥ sarvatra naro bhavati buddhimān /
padārthānāṃ yathā dīpahasto niśi sulocanaḥ //MU_2,18.9//
sarvatra sarveṣu vyavahāreṣu ||MT_2,18.9||
lobhamohādayo doṣās tānavaṃ yānty alaṃ śanaiḥ /
dhiyo diśaḥ samāsannaśarado mihikā yathā //MU_2,18.10//
lobhamohādayaḥ kāḥ | yathā mihikāḥ samāsannaśaradaḥ pratyāsannaśaratkālāyāḥ diśaḥ tānavaṃ yānti | tathety arthaḥ ||MT_2,18.10||
kevalaṃ samapekṣante vivekābhyasanaṃ dhiyaḥ /
na kācana phalaṃ dhatte svabhyāsena vinā kriyā //MU_2,18.11//
nanu kimarthaṃ vivekābhyāsam apekṣante ity | atrāha | na kācaneti ||MT_2,18.11||
manaḥ prasādam āyāti śaradīva mahat saraḥ /
paraṃ sāmyam upādhatte nirmandara ivārṇavaḥ //MU_2,18.12//
prasādaṃ rāgādimalarahitatvāt nairmalyam | param niratiśayam | sāmyaṃ samatākhyaṃ guṇam | upādhatte dhārayati | atrāpi manasa eva kartṛtvam ||MT_2,18.12||
nirastakālimā vajraśikhevāstatamaḥpaṭā /
parijvalaty alaṃ prajñā padārthapravibhāginī //MU_2,18.13//
nirastaḥ dūre gataḥ | kālimā kāluṣaṃ | yasyāḥ sā ||MT_2,18.13||
dainyadāridryadoṣādyā dṛṣṭayo darśitāntarāḥ /
na nikṛntanti marmāṇi sasaṃnāham iveṣavaḥ //MU_2,18.14//
darśitaṃ vivecitaṃ | antaram sārākhyaḥ āntaraḥ bhāgaḥ yāsāṃ tāḥ | niḥsāratvena jñātā ity arthaḥ ||MT_2,18.14||
hṛdayaṃ nāvalumpanti bhīmāḥ saṃsṛtibhītayaḥ /
puraḥsthitam api prājñaṃ mahopalam ivākhavaḥ //MU_2,18.15//
hṛdayaṃ kathaṃbhūtam api | puraḥsthitam api agre sthitam api | punaḥ kathaṃbhūtam | prājñam ||MT_2,18.15||
kathaṃ syād āditā janmakarmaṇor daivapuṃstvayoḥ /
ityādisaṃśayagaṇaḥ śāmyaty ahni yathā tamaḥ //MU_2,18.16//
daivapuṃstvayoḥ daivapauruṣayoḥ | āditā kāraṇatvam ||MT_2,18.16||
sarvathā sarvabhāveṣu saṃgatir upaśāmyati /
yāminyām iva yātāyāṃ prajñāloka upāgate //MU_2,18.17//
sarvabhāveṣu tyāgādānārheṣu samasteṣu padārtheṣu | sarvathā saṃgatiḥ tyāgādānārūpā sambandhaḥ upaśāmyati | kasmin sati | pratijñāloka upāgate sati | kadeva | yāminyāṃ rātrau yātāyām iva satyām | upekṣā eva sarvatrāyātīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,18.17||
samudrasyeva gāmbhīryaṃ sthairyaṃ meror iva sthitam /
antaḥśītalatā cendor ivodeti vicāriṇaḥ //MU_2,18.18//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,18.18||
sā jīvanmuktatā tasya śanaiḥ pariṇatiṃ gatā /
śāntāśeṣavikalpasya bhavaty āviśya yoginaḥ //MU_2,18.19//
sā prasiddhā | āviśya āveśaṃ kṛtvā ||MT_2,18.19||
sarvārthaśītalā śuddhā paramālokadā sudhīḥ /
paraṃ prakāśam āyāti jyotsneva sakalaindavī //MU_2,18.20//
sarvārtheṣu bhāvābhāvayukteṣu samasteṣu padārtheṣu | śītalā harṣāmarṣākhyatāparahitā | śuddhā rāgādirahitā | paramālokaṃ cinmātrālokaṃ dadhātīti tādṛśī | śobhanā cāsau dhīḥ sudhīḥ | aindavī indusambandhinī ||MT_2,18.20||
hṛdyākāśe vivekārke śamālokini nirmale |
anarthasārthakartāro nodyanti kaliketavaḥ ||MT_2,18.21||
śama eva ālokaḥ asyāstīti tādṛśe | kaleḥ kalahasya kṣobhasya | ketavaḥ cihnabhūtāḥ rāgādayo doṣāḥ | sūryodaye ca ketavaḥ dhūmaketavaḥ nodyanti ||MT_2,18.21||
śāmyanti śuddhim āyānti saumyās tiṣṭhanti sūnnate /
acañcalajaḍās tṛṣṇāḥ śaradīvābhramālikāḥ //MU_2,18.22//
na cañcalajaḍāḥ acañcalajaḍāḥ ||MT_2,18.22||
yatkiṃcanakarī krūrā grāmyatā vinivartate /
dīnānanā piśācānāṃ līleva divasāgame //MU_2,18.23//
yatkiṃcanakarī ayuktakāriṇī | grāmyatayā hi puruṣaḥ yatkiṃcid eva karoti ||MT_2,18.23||
dharmabhittau bhṛśaṃ lagnāṃ dhiyaṃ dhairyadhuraṃ gatām /
ādhayo na vilumpanti vātāś citralatām iva //MU_2,18.24//
dharma eva bhittiḥ | tasyāṃ lagnāṃ | ata eva dhairyadhuraṃ gatām dhairyayuktām iti yāvat | dharmayukto hi dhīro bhavati | citrarūpā latā citralatā | tām ||MT_2,18.24||
na pataty avaṭe jantur viṣayāsaṅgarūpiṇi /
kaḥ kila jñātasaraṇiḥ śvabhre samanudhāvati //MU_2,18.25//
viṣayāsaṅgarūpiṇi bhogāsaktirūpe | etad eva uttarārdhena samarthayati | kaḥ kileti ||MT_2,18.25||
sacchāstrasādhuvṛttānām avirodhini karmaṇi /
ramate dhīr yathāprāpte sādhvīvāntaḥpurājire //MU_2,18.26//
sacchāstreṇa mokṣopāyākhyasacchāstrāvagāhanena sādhuvṛttaṃ caritaṃ yeṣāṃ te | tādṛśānāṃ | yathāprāpte pravāhāgate | na tu yatnād ṛte ||MT_2,18.26||
jagatāṃ koṭilakṣyeṣu yāvantaḥ paramāṇavaḥ /
teṣām ekaikaśo 'ntaḥsthān sargān paśyaty asargadhīḥ //MU_2,18.27//
asargā dhīḥ yasya saḥ | āścaryaṃ cāsargadhiyaḥ paramāṇau paramāṇau sargadarśanam | sargabījabhūtacinmātravyāptijñānena paramāṇau paramāṇau sargadarśanaṃ jñeyam ||MT_2,18.27||
mokṣopāyāvabodhena śuddhāntaḥkaraṇaṃ janam /
na khedayati bhogaugho na cānandayati kvacit //MU_2,18.28//
bhogeṣūpekṣām evāsau bhajate iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,18.28||
paramāṇau paramāṇau sargavargā nirargalam /
ye patanty utpatanty ambuvīcivat tān sa paśyati //MU_2,18.29//
patanti līnā bhavanti | utpatanti prādurbhavanti ||MT_2,18.29||
na dveṣṭi saṃpravṛttāni na nivṛttāni kāṅkṣati /
kāryāṇy eṣa prabuddho 'pi niṣprabuddha iva drumaḥ //MU_2,18.30//
abuddhatvam asya svātmani niṣprabuddhatvaṃ saṃsāre jñeyam ||MT_2,18.30||
nanu kīdṛg atiśayo 'sya syād ity | atrāha
dṛśyate lokasāmānyo yathāprāptānuvṛttimān /
iṣṭāniṣṭaphalaprāptau hṛdaye na parājitaḥ //MU_2,18.31//
lokasāmānyaḥ na tv atiśayavān | yathāprāpte pravāhāgate | anuvṛttiḥ anuvartanaṃ | vidyate yasya | saḥ yathāprāptānuvṛttimān | hṛdaye manasi | na parājitaḥ harṣāmarṣāvaśībhūtaḥ ||MT_2,18.31||
buddhvedam akhilaṃ śāstraṃ vācayitvā vivecya vā /
anubhūyata evaitan na tūktaṃ varaśāpavat //MU_2,18.32//
yuṣmābhiḥ etat pūrvoktaṃ phalaṃ anubhūyata eva | nanu pratyavāyaśaṅkayā katham etadanubhave śaktā bhavāma ity apekṣāyām āha | na tūktam iti | mantrādivad iti śeṣaḥ ||MT_2,18.32||
nanu durbodhe 'smin kathaṃ pravṛttiṃ kurma ity | atrāha
śāstraṃ subodham evedaṃ nānālaṃkārabhūṣitam /
kāvyaṃ rasaghanaṃ cāru dṛṣṭāntaiḥ pratipādakam //MU_2,18.33//
dṛṣṭāntaiḥ pratipādakam iti subodhatve viśeṣaṇadvāreṇa hetuḥ ||MT_2,18.33||
budhyate svayam evedaṃ kiṃcitpadapadārthavit /
svayaṃ yas tu na vettīdaṃ śrotavyaṃ tena paṇḍitāt //MU_2,18.34//
budhyate jānāti | nanu yasya padapadārthavittvaṃ nāsti tasya kiṃ kāryam ity | atrāha svayam iti ||MT_2,18.34||
nanv etacchravaṇena kiṃ setsyatīty | atrāha
asmiñ śrute mate jñāte tapodhyānajapādikam /
mokṣaprāptau tu tasyeha na kiṃcid upayujyate //MU_2,18.35//
śrute śravaṇaviṣayatāṃ nīte | mate mananaviṣayatāṃ nīte | jñāte nidadhyāsite | tasya śravaṇādau pravṛttasya ||MT_2,18.35||
etacchāstraghanābhyāsāt paunaḥpunyena vīkṣitāt /
jantoḥ pāṇḍityapūrvaṃ hi cittasaṃskārapūrvakam //MU_2,18.36//
ahaṃ jagad iti prauḍho draṣṭṛdṛśyapiśācakaḥ /
piśāco 'rkodayeneva svayaṃ śāmyaty avighnataḥ //MU_2,18.37//
etena bāhyam api prayojanam āntaram api ca setsyatīti kathitam ||MT_2,18.36-37||
bhramo jagad ahaṃ ceti sthita evopaśāmyati /
svapnamohaḥ parijñāta iva no ramayaty alam //MU_2,18.38//
sthita eva | na tu mantrādiprayogavaśenāntarbhūtiṃ gataḥ | nanu sthitasyopaśamanaṃ katham ity | atrāha | svapnamoha iti | arasakasya sthitasyāpi śāntir eva jñeyā kṣobhakāritvābhāvāt iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,18.38||
yathā saṃkalpanagare puṃso harṣaviṣāditā /
na bādhate tathaivāntaḥ parijñāte jagadbhrame //MU_2,18.39//
antaḥ manasi | parijñāte samyak niścite | harṣaviṣāditā na bādhate iti tathāśabdenānukṛṣyate ||MT_2,18.39||
citrasarpaḥ parijñāto na sarpabhayado yathā /
dṛśyasarpaḥ parijñātas tathā na sukhaduḥkhadaḥ //MU_2,18.40//
parijñātaḥ citrasarpo 'yam iti samyaṅ niścitaḥ | dṛśyākhyaḥ sarpaḥ dṛśyasarpaḥ ||MT_2,18.40||
parijñānena sarpatvaṃ citrasarpasya naśyati /
yathā tathaiva saṃsāraḥ sthita evopaśāmyati //MU_2,18.41//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,18.41||
nanu paramārthaprāptir asmākam atiduṣkaraiva | tathā ca tatprāptyartham etacchāstrāvagāhanam ayuktam evety | atrāha
sumanaḥpallavāmarśe kiṃcidvyatikaro bhavet /
paramārthapadaprāptau na tu vyatikaro 'sti naḥ //MU_2,18.42//
sumanaḥpallavāmarśe puṣpapallavāmarde | vyatikaraḥ yatnaḥ | naḥ yuktijñānām asmākam | na tv ayuktijñānāṃ bhavatām ity arthaḥ ||MT_2,18.42||
vyatikarābhāvam eva kathayati
gacchaty avayavaspandaḥ sumanaḥpatramardane /
iha dhīmātrabodhas tu nāṅgāvayavabodhanam //MU_2,18.43//
gacchati upayukto bhavati | anekārthatvād dhātūnāṃ gacchatir atrāsminn arthe vartate | aṅgāvayavānāṃ śarīrāvayavānām | bodhanam cālanam ||MT_2,18.43||
sukhāsanopaviṣṭena yathāsambhavam aśnatā /
bhogajālaṃ sadācāraviruddheṣu na tiṣṭhatā //MU_2,18.44//
yathākṣaṇaṃ yathādeśaṃ pravicārayatā sukham /
yathāsambhavasatsaṅgam idaṃ śāstram athetarat //MU_2,18.45//
āsādyate mahājñānabodhaḥ saṃsāraśāntidaḥ /
sa bhūyo yena nāyāti yoniyantraprapīḍanam //MU_2,18.46//
yathāsambhavam na tu prayatnasādhitam | sadācāraviruddheṣu tiṣṭhato hi hānopādānakāritvarūpo doṣaḥ āyātīti na tiṣṭhatety uktam | yathākṣaṇam pratikṣaṇam | sukham sukhadāyi | yathāsambhavaḥ satsaṅgo yatra tat | idaṃ śāstraṃ mayā vakṣyamāṇamokṣopāyākhyam śāstraṃ | itarat etatsadṛśam anyacchāstraṃ vā | mahājñānarūpaḥ bodhaḥ mahājñānabodhaḥ | sa ity asya pūrvārdhena sambandhaḥ ||MT_2,18.44-46||
etāvaty eva ye bhūtā bhogān prāpya rase sthitāḥ /
svamātṛviṣṭhākrimayaḥ kīrtanīyā na te 'dhamāḥ //MU_2,18.47//
etāvati rase parimite rase | bhūtāḥ sāmānyajantavaḥ ||MT_2,18.47||
evaṃ śāstramāhātmyam uktvā śrīrāmaṃ saṃmukhīkaroti
śṛṇu tāvad idānīṃ tvaṃ kathyamānam idaṃ mayā /
rāghava jñānavistāraṃ buddhisāratarāntaram //MU_2,18.48//
buddheḥ sārataram antaram yasya tat | buddhyatiśāyīty arthaḥ ||MT_2,18.48||
madhye śrīrāmakṛtāṃś codyān āśaṅkyāha
yayedaṃ śrūyate śāstraṃ tāṃ tu vistarataḥ śṛṇu /
vicāryate tathārtho 'yaṃ yayā ca paribhāṣayā //MU_2,18.49//
yayā paribhāṣayā yuktyā | idaṃ śāstraṃ śrūyate | tvaṃ tāṃ vistarataḥ śṛṇu | tathā yayā ca vicāryate | tāṃ ca śṛṇv iti pūrveṇa sambandhaḥ ||MT_2,18.49||
paribhāṣām eva kathayati
yenehānanubhūte 'rthe dṛṣṭenārthāvabodhanam /
bodhopakāraphaladaṃ taṃ dṛṣṭāntaṃ vidur budhāḥ //MU_2,18.50//
yena dṛṣṭenārthena | ananubhūte arthe arthāvabodhanam jñānam bhavati | budhāḥ tam dṛṣṭāntam āhuḥ | kathaṃbhūtaṃ | bodhākhyaḥ ya upakāraḥ | tad eva phalaṃ | tad dadhātīti tādṛśam ||MT_2,18.50||
dṛṣṭāntadāne kiṃ phalam ity | atrāha
dṛṣṭāntena vinā rāma nāpūrvo 'rtho 'vabudhyate /
yathā dīpaṃ vinā rātrau bhāṇḍopakaraṇaṃ gṛhe //MU_2,18.51//
bhāṇḍopakaraṇaṃ bhāṇḍasāmagrī ||MT_2,18.51||
yair yaiḥ kākutstha dṛṣṭāntais tvaṃ mayehāvabudhyase /
sarve sakāraṇās te hi prāpyaṃ tu sad akāraṇam //MU_2,18.52//
prāpyam prāpaṇīyaṃ | sat sanmātrākhyaṃ vastu ||MT_2,18.52||
nanu sarvāṇi dārṣṭāntikāni etādṛśāni eva santy utānyāny athety apekṣāyām āha
upamānopameyānāṃ kāryakāraṇatoditā /
varjayitvā paraṃ brahma sarveṣām eva vidyate //MU_2,18.53//
dṛṣṭāntadārṣṭāntikānām paraṃ brahma varjayitvā | uditā udayanaśīlā | kāryakāraṇatā vidyate | brahma na kāryam asti nāpi kāraṇam ity arthaḥ | ato na brahmasadṛśāni sarvāṇi dārṣṭāntikāni iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,18.53||
phalitaṃ kathayati
brahmopadeśadṛṣṭānto yasya veha hi kathyate /
ekadeśasadharmatvaṃ tatrātaḥ parigṛhyate //MU_2,18.54//
hi niścaye | ataḥ kāraṇāt | iha loke | yasya vā brahmopadeśadṛṣṭāntaḥ kathyate tatra brahmadṛṣṭānte | ekadeśasadharmatvaṃ ekadeśasadṛśatvaṃ | parigṛhyate | na tu sarvathā sadṛśatvam dārṣṭāntikasya brahmaṇaḥ kāryakāraṇatvāyogyāt | dṛṣṭāntasya tu kāryatayā kāraṇatayā ca sthitatvād iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,18.54||
yo yo nāmeha dṛṣṭānto brahmatattvāvabodhane /
dīyate sa sa boddhavyaḥ svapnadṛṣṭajagadgataḥ //MU_2,18.55//
svapnadṛṣṭajagadgataḥ bhramarūpaḥ ity arthaḥ ||MT_2,18.55||
phalitam āha
evaṃ sati nirākāre brahmaṇy ākāravān katham /
dṛṣṭānta iti nodyanti mūrkhavaikalpikoktayaḥ //MU_2,18.56//
nodyanti nottiṣṭhanti | asmābhir ata eva pratyuktatvād iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,18.56||
anyā siddhaviruddhādidṛk dṛṣṭāntapradūṣaṇe /
svapnopamatvāj jagataḥ samudeti na kācana //MU_2,18.57//
anyā pūrvoktāyāḥ dṛṣṭeḥ sakāśāt itarā kā | na kāpi | siddhaviruddhādidṛk idaṃ siddhaṃ idaṃ viruddham ityādirūpā uktiḥ | jagataḥ svapnopamatvāt dṛṣṭāntapradūṣaṇe dṛṣṭāntapradūṣaṇārtham na samudeti | ādiśabdenedaṃ leśena siddhaṃ viruddhaṃ veti dṛṣṭer grahaṇam | svapnopame jagati idaṃ siddhaṃ idam viruddham iti | kathanaṃ na yuktaṃ sarvasyāyuktatvād iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,18.57||
avastu pūrvāparayor vartamānavicāritaṃ /
yathā jāgrat tathā svapnaḥ siddham ābālam akṣatam //MU_2,18.58//
pūrvāparayoḥ bhūtabhaviṣyator arthayoḥ | avastu bhāvapradhāno nirdeśaḥ | avastutvam asattvam vartamānavicāritaṃ bhavati | vartamāne hi bhūtasya gatatvāt bhaviṣyataḥ anāgatatvāt asattvaṃ vicārapadavīm āyāti | tadabhinnasya vartamānasyāpi avastutvam aparihāryam eveti svayam eva jñeyam | ataḥ ābālam bālaparyantaṃ | yathā svapnaḥ tathā jāgrad iti | akṣataṃ samyak | siddham bhavati ||MT_2,18.58||
svapnasaṃkalpanadhyānavaraśāpauṣadhādibhiḥ /
ye 'rthās ta iha dṛṣṭāntās tadrūpatvāj jagatsthiteḥ //MU_2,18.59//
ye 'rthā ity | atra dṛṣṭā iti śeṣaḥ | tadrūpatvāt svapnādyartharūpatvāt | ata ihāsatyaiḥ padārthaiḥ satyasya brahmaṇaḥ upamānopameyabhāvaḥ ekadeśasādharmyeṇeti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,18.59||
nanu tvayā kṛteṣv anyeṣu grantheṣu kā vārtety | atrāha
mokṣopāyakṛtā granthakāreṇānye 'pi ye kṛtāḥ /
granthās teṣv iyam evaikā vyavasthā bodhyabodhane //MU_2,18.60//
mokṣopāyakṛtā granthakāreṇa mayety arthaḥ | bodhyasya bodhanīyasya brahmatattvasya | bodhane kathane | vyavasthā rītiḥ ||MT_2,18.60||
nanu kathaṃ svapnasadṛśatvaṃ jagato 'stīty | atrāha
svapnābhatvaṃ ca jagataḥ śrute śāstre 'vabhotsyate /
śīghraṃ na pāryate vaktuṃ vāk kila kramavartinī //MU_2,18.61//
avabhotsyate jñātuṃ śakyate | tarhi yugapad eva sarvaṃ śāstraṃ kathayety | atrāha | śīghram iti | vācaḥ kramavartitvaṃ sphuṭam eva | na hi ekaṃ vākyam anirvāhya dvitīyādikaṃ vākyaṃ vaktuṃ śakyate ||MT_2,18.61||
svapnasaṃkalpasudhyānanagarādyupamaṃ jagat /
yatas ta eva dṛṣṭāntās tasmād bhāntīha netare //MU_2,18.62//
yataḥ jagat | svapnasaṃkalpasudhyāneṣu dṛṣṭāḥ ye nagarādayaḥ | teṣāṃ upamā yasya | tādṛśaṃ bhavati | tasmāt ta eva sudhyānanagarādaya eva dṛṣṭāntāḥ bhānti asmākaṃ buddhau sphuranti | itare satyabhūtāḥ nagarādayaḥ | na bhānti ayuktatvāt ||MT_2,18.62||
akāraṇaṃ kāraṇinā yad bodhāyopamīyate /
na tatra sarvasādharmyaṃ sambhavaty upamābhramaiḥ //MU_2,18.63//
akāraṇaṃ kāraṇarahitaṃ brahma | kāraṇinā kāraṇayuktenākāśādinā | upamābhramaiḥ anyopamādṛṣṭasarvathāsādharmyarūpaiḥ viparyayaiḥ ||MT_2,18.63||
upameyasyopamānād ekāṃśena sadharmatā /
aṅgīkāryāvabodhāya dhīmatā nirvivādinā //MU_2,18.64//
dhīmatā na tv adhīmatā | sa hi ārambha eva vivādapara eva tiṣṭhatīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,18.64||
nanv ekena dharmeṇa sadṛśena upamānaṃ katham upameyasya pratītiṃ kartuṃ śaknotīty | atra dṛṣṭāntaṃ sādhayati
arthāvalokane dīpād ābhāmātrād ṛte kila /
na sthālatailavartyādi kiṃcid apy upajāyate //MU_2,18.65//
ābhāmātrāt prakāśamātrarūpāt | sthālam pātram ||MT_2,18.65||
etad eva dārṣṭāntikayuktaṃ kathayati
ekadeśasadharmatvād upameyāvabodhanam /
upamānaṃ karoty aṅga dīpo 'rthaṃ prabhayā yathā //MU_2,18.66//
prabhayā prabhākhyenaikadeśena ||MT_2,18.66||
dṛṣṭāntasyāṃśamātreṇa bodhyabodhodaye sati /
upādeyatayā grāhyo mahāvākyārthaniścayaḥ //MU_2,18.67//
na tu dṛṣṭāntamātra eva sthātavyam iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,18.67||
na kutārkikatām etya nāśanīyā prabuddhatā /
anubhūtyapalāpāttair apavitrair vikalpitaiḥ //MU_2,18.68//
prabuddhatā jñānitā | kutārkikāḥ hi ārambha eva codyān dattvā prabuddhatāṃ nāśayanti | vikalpitaiḥ kathaṃbhūtaiḥ | anubhūte yaḥ apalāpaḥ nihnavaḥ | tena āttaiḥ gṛhītaiḥ ||MT_2,18.68||
nanu purāṇāni śāstrāṇi ca tyaktvā kimarthaṃ tvaduktaṃ śāstraṃ gṛhṇīmaḥ ity | atrāha
vicāraṇād anubhavakāri vāṅmaya- prasaṅgatām upagatam asmadādiṣu /
striyoktam apy aparam athāpi vaidikaṃ vaco vacaḥpralapanam eva nāgamaḥ //MU_2,18.69//
asmadādiṣu prāmāṇikeṣu | striyā uktam api strīkartṛkaṃ pralapitam api | vāṅmayaprasaṅgatām śāstraprasaṅgatām | śāstratvam iti yāvat | upagatam | kathaṃbhūtaṃ tat | vicāraṇāt anubhavakāri | atha pakṣāntare | vaidikaṃ vacaḥ api vacaḥpralapanam eva pralāpa eva bhavati | nāgamaḥ bhavati anubhavakāritvābhāvād ity arthaḥ ||MT_2,18.69||
sargāntaślokenāpy etad eva kathayati
asmākam asti matir aṅga tayeti sarva- śāstraikavākyakaraṇaṃ phalitaṃ yato 'taḥ /
prātītikārthamayaśāstranijāṅgapuṣṭāt saṃvedanād itarad asti na naḥ pramāṇam //MU_2,18.70//
he aṅga | asmākaṃ matir asti iti | ataḥ hetoḥ | asmākaṃ tayā buddhyā | sarvaśāstraikavākyakaraṇaṃ yataḥ phalitam | ataḥ hetoḥ | naḥ asmākaṃ | saṃvedanāt jñānāt | anyat pramāṇaṃ nāsti | sarvasmiñ śāstre saṃvedanam evāsmābhiḥ pramāṇaṃ dṛṣṭam | ato 'smākam api tad eva pramāṇam iti bhāvaḥ | saṃvedanāt kathaṃbhūtāt | prātītikaḥ pratīter āgataḥ | na tu kalpitaḥ | yaḥ arthaḥ | tanmayam yat śāstraṃ | tad eva nijāṅgam upakārakatvāt svāṅgaṃ | tena puṣṭāt vṛddhiṃ gatāt ||MT_2,18.70||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ mumukṣuprakaraṇe aṣṭādaśaḥ sargaḥ || 2,18 ||
oṃ pūrvoktam evārthaṃ punar api spaṣṭayati
viśiṣṭāṃśasadharmatvam upamāneṣu gṛhyate /
ko bhedaḥ sarvasādṛśye tūpamānopameyayoḥ //MU_2,19.1//
viśiṣṭāṃśena kāryasādhakenāṃśena | sādharmyaṃ sādṛśyam | ekāṃśenāpi kāryasya siddhatvān na ko 'pīty arthaḥ ||MT_2,19.1||
dṛṣṭāntabuddhād ekātmajñānaśāstrārthavedanāt /
mahāvākyārthasaṃvittyā śāntir nirvāṇam ucyate //MU_2,19.2//
ekam kevalam | ātmajñānaṃ pratipādyatvena yasmin | tādṛśaṃ yat śāstraṃ | tasya yo 'rthaḥ | tasya vedanāt vicārāt | utpannayā mahāvākyārthasaṃvittyā | garbhīkṛtāvāntaravākyamahāvākyārthaparicchedena | siddhā śāntiḥ manaḥkṣobharāhityaṃ | paṇḍitaiḥ nirvāṇam ucyate | vedanāt kathaṃbhūtāt | dṛṣṭāntaiḥ buddhāt jñātāt siddhād iti yāvat ||MT_2,19.2||
upasaṃhāraṃ karoti
tasmād dṛṣṭāntadārṣṭāntavikalpollasitair alam /
yayā kayācid yuktyāśu mahāvākyārtham āśrayet //MU_2,19.3//
alam kṛtam | naitaiḥ prayojanam ity arthaḥ ||MT_2,19.3||
śāntiḥ śreyaḥ paraṃ viddhi tatprāptau yatnavān bhavet /
bhoktavya odanaḥ prāptaḥ kiṃ tatsiddhivikalpitaiḥ //MU_2,19.4//
śāntiḥ manovikalparūpakṣobharāhityam | siddhivikalpitaiḥ katham etat sampannam iti vikalpaiḥ ||MT_2,19.4||
akāraṇaṃ kāraṇibhir bodhārtham upamīyate /
upamānais tūpameyasadṛśair ekadeśataḥ //MU_2,19.5//
akāraṇaṃ kāraṇarahitabrahma | ekadeśataḥ ekena dharmeṇa ||MT_2,19.5||
sthātavyaṃ neha bhogeṣu vivekavikalātmanā /
upalodarasaṃjātaparipīnāndhabhekavat //MU_2,19.6//
spaṣṭam ||MT_2,19.6||
dṛṣṭāntair yuktibhir yatnād vāñchitaṃ tyajatetarat /
vicāraṇavatā bhāvyaṃ śāntiśāstrārthaśālinā //MU_2,19.7//
vāñchitaṃ abhilaṣitam | itarat vicāravyatiriktam | śāntiś ca śāstrārthaś ca tābhyāṃ śālate iti tādṛśena ||MT_2,19.7||
śāstropaśamasaujanyaprajñātajjñasamāgamaiḥ /
antarāntarasampannadharmyārthopārjanakriyaḥ //MU_2,19.8//
tāvad vicārayet prājño yāvad viśrāntim ātmani /
samprayāty apunarnāśāṃ śāntiṃ turyapadābhidhām //MU_2,19.9//
śāstraṃ ca upaśamaś ca saujanyaṃ ca prajñā ca tajjñasamāgamaś ca | taiḥ upalakṣitaḥ | antarāntare madhye madhye sampannāḥ | dharmyānāṃ dharmād anapetānāṃ arthānām upārjanam | tasya kriyāḥ yasya saḥ | tādṛśaḥ prājñaḥ tāvat vicārayet | yāvat apunarnāśāṃ pradhvaṃsābhāvarahitāṃ | turyapadābhidhāṃ turyapadeti nāmadheyām | ātmani viśrāntiṃ ātmaviśrāntilakṣaṇāṃ śāntim | samprayāti ||MT_2,19.8-9||
nanv ātmani viśrāntyā kiṃ setsyatīty | atrāha
turyaviśrāntiyuktasya pratīrṇasya bhavārṇavāt /
jīvato 'jīvataś caiva gṛhasthasyātha vā yateḥ //MU_2,19.10//
na kṛtenākṛtenārtho na śrutismṛtivibhramaiḥ /
nirmandara ivāṃbhodhiḥ sa tiṣṭhati yathāsthitam //MU_2,19.11//
jīvataḥ jīvanmuktasyājīvataḥ videhamuktasya | arthaḥ prayojanam | nanu katham asau tiṣṭhatīty | atrāha | nirmandara iti | saḥ viśrāntiyuktaḥ ||MT_2,19.10-11||
ekāṃśenopamānānām upameyasadharmatā /
boddhavyā bodhyabodhāya na stheyaṃ codyacañcunā //MU_2,19.12//
codyena cañcuḥ vittaḥ | prasiddha iti yāvat | iti codyacañcuḥ codyaśīlenety arthaḥ ||MT_2,19.12||
yayā kayācid yuktyāśu boddhavyaṃ bodhyam eva te /
muktaye tan na paśyanti vyākulāś codyacañcavaḥ //MU_2,19.13//
te iti kartari ṣaṣṭhī | tvām iti śeṣaḥ | vyākulāḥ codyacañcavaḥ | tat tadā | tvām na paśyanti | kim utādhigacchantīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,19.13||
codyacañcoḥ lakṣaṇaṃ kathayati
hṛdaye saṃvidākāśe viśrānte 'nubhavātmani /
vastuny anarthaṃ yaḥ praṣṭā codyacañcuḥ sa ucyate //MU_2,19.14//
hṛdaye manasi | viśrānte 'pi anubhavātmani saṃvidākāśe cidākāśe | vastuni yaḥ anartham saṃśayarūpam anartham | praṣṭā pṛcchakaḥ bhavati | paṇḍitaiḥ saḥ codyacañcuḥ ucyate | svānubhavāviṣṭe 'pi vastuni yaḥ punaḥ punaḥ codyān utpādayati saḥ codyacañcur iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,19.14||
abhimānavikalpāṃśair ajño jñaptiṃ vikalpayan /
bodhaṃ malinayaty antar mukhaṃ sarpa ivāmalam //MU_2,19.15//
abhimānenāhaṃ samyak codanaśīla ity abhimānena kṛtaiḥ vikalpāṃśaiḥ | codyarūpaiḥ vikalpāṃśaiḥ | antaḥ svasmin | ajñaḥ svām jñaptiṃ buddhiṃ | vikalpayan vikalpayuktāṃ kurvan | bodhaṃ malinayati bhedamālinyadūṣitaṃ karoti | ataḥ tvayā vyarhāḥ vikalpāḥ | na kāryā iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,19.15||
upadeśe upayogyānāṃ pramāṇāṃ nirṇayaṃ prastauti
sarvapramāṇasattānāṃ padam abdhir apām iva /
pramāṇam ekam eveha pratyakṣaṃ rāma tac chṛṇu //MU_2,19.16//
sarvāsām anumānādibhedabhinnānām samastānāṃ pramāṇasattānāṃ | abdhir ivāpāṃ sthānaṃ āśrayaṃ | ekam pratyakṣam eva iha loke pramāṇam asti | na hi anumānādayaḥ pratyakṣaṃ vinā sthātuṃ śaknuvanti | he rāma | tvam tat pratyakṣaṃ nāma pramāṇaṃ | śṛṇu ||MT_2,19.16||
pratyakṣam eva kathayati
sarvārthasāram adhyakṣaṃ vedanaṃ vidur uttamāḥ /
nūnaṃ tat prati yat siddhaṃ tat pratyakṣam udāhṛtam //MU_2,19.17//
uttamāḥ śreṣṭhāḥ | sarvārthānāṃ sāraprakāśanadvāreṇa siddhipradatvāt sārabhūtaṃ vedanaṃ jñānam eva | adhyakṣaṃ viduḥ sārabhūtavastuvācakatvād adhyakṣaśabdasya | he rāma | nūnaṃ niścaye | tat prati vedanarūpaṃ adhyakṣaṃ prati | yat siddhaṃ bhavati | paṇḍitaiḥ tad vastu pratyakṣam udāhṛtam | akṣaṃ prati siddhaṃ pratyakṣam iti vyutpatteḥ | akṣaśabdasya ca bhāmetivad adhyakṣavācakatvam ||MT_2,19.17||
tataḥ kim ity | atrāha
anubhūter vedanasya pratipatter yathāsthitam /
pratyakṣam iti nāmeha kṛtaṃ jīvaḥ sa eva ca //MU_2,19.18//
ataḥ paṇḍitaiḥ | anubhūteḥ anubhūtirūpasya | pratipatteḥ pratipattirūpasya | vedanasya | iha loke | yathāsthitam na tv anyathā saṃbhāvitaṃ | pratyakṣam iti nāma kṛtam | vedanasyaiva vedanaṃ prati siddhatvād anyasya sarvasya tasmiṃl layāsādanāt sa eva jīvaḥ bhavati | vedanād anyasya śarīrādeḥ pāṣāṇatulyatvena jīvatvāyogāt anubhūtipratipattyoḥ sphuṭatvāsphuṭatvakṛto bhedo jñeyaḥ ||MT_2,19.18||
padārthānām etadrūpatvam eva kathayati
sa eva saṃvit sa punar ahaṃtāpratyayātmakaḥ /
sa yayodeti saṃvittyā sā padārtha iti smṛtā //MU_2,19.19//
sa eva jīva eva | ārohāvasthāyāṃ saṃvit bhavati | sa evāvarohāvasthāyāṃ ahaṃtāpratyayātmakaḥ bhavati | saḥ ahaṃtāpratyayātmakaḥ jīvaḥ | yayā saṃvittyā yena ghaṭādisaṃvedanena rūpeṇa | udeti sphurati | sā saṃvittiḥ | paṇḍitaiḥ padārtha iti smṛtā | na hi padārthasya saṃvittivyatirekeṇa pṛthaksvarūpam asti | sattve 'py asan kalpatvāt | na hi saṃvittiṃ vinā sat sat bhavati ||MT_2,19.19||
padārthānāṃ jagattvaṃ kathayati
sa saṃkalpavikalpādyaiḥ kṛtanānākramo bhramaiḥ /
jagattayā sphuraty ambu taraṅgāditayā yathā //MU_2,19.20//
saḥ padārthaḥ | saṃkalpavikalpādyaiḥ saṃkalpavikalpaprabhṛtibhiḥ pramātṛniṣṭaiḥ viparyayajñānaiḥ | kṛtanānākramaḥ san | jagattayā sphurati | kiṃ yathā | ambu yathā | yathā tat taraṅgāditayā sphurati tathety arthaḥ ||MT_2,19.20||
nanu śuddhasya vedanasya katham evaṃrūpatā sampannety | atrāha
prāg akāraṇam evāśu sargādau sargalīlayā /
sphuritvā kāraṇībhūtaṃ pratyakṣaṃ svayam ātmani //MU_2,19.21//
pratyakṣaṃ vedanarūpaṃ pratyakṣaṃ | prāk sargāt prāk | akāraṇam eva sat | sargādau sargonmukhatāsamaye | sargalīlayā sphuritvā | ātmani sargarūpe svātmani | svayaṃ svātantryeṇa | kāraṇībhūtam | na ca svātantryakṛte katham iti paryanuyogaḥ yuktaḥ iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,19.21||
nanu vedanarūpasya jīvasya kāraṇatvaṃ kiṃrūpam astīty | atrāha
kāraṇatvaṃ vicāro 'sya jīvasyāsad api sthitaṃ /
sad ivāsyāṃ jagadrūpasampattau vyaktim āgatam //MU_2,19.22//
jagadrūpasampattau vicāraḥ vimarśaḥ | asya śuddhavedanarūpasya jīvasya | vā kāraṇatvaṃ bhavati | kathambhūtaṃ kāranatvaṃ | asad api paramārthataḥ asatsvarūpam api | sad iva sthitam | punaḥ kathambhūtaṃ | abhivyaktiṃ prākaṭyaṃ gatam ||MT_2,19.22||
nanu punar api kiṃ tasya jīvasya kāraṇatvaṃ naśyaty atha vā nety | atrāha
svayam eva vicāras tu sanañarthaṃ svakaṃ vapuḥ /
nāśayitvā karoty āśu pratyakṣaṃ paramaṃ padam //MU_2,19.23//
svayam eva vicāraḥ sanañarthaṃ svābhāvayuktaṃ | svakaṃ vapuḥ nijavicārākhyaṃ svarūpaṃ nāśayitvā | paramaṃ padaṃ kāraṇatvānavacchinnaṃ svasvarūpaṃ | pratyakṣaṃ karoti | vicāravaśād eva | punar api jīvasya kāraṇatvaṃ naśyatīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,19.23||
nanu vicāraḥ kathaṃ paramaṃ padaṃ pratyakṣīkarotīty apekṣāyām āha
vicārayan vicāro 'pi nātmānam adhigacchati /
yadā tadā nirullekhaṃ param evāvaśiṣyate //MU_2,19.24//
vicāraḥ vimarśaḥ | ātmānaṃ vicārayan kiṃrūpo 'ham iti vimarśaviṣayīkurvan | yadā ātmānaṃ nādhigacchati na kiṃcidrūpatvāt na labhate | tadā nirullekhaṃ vimarśarahitaṃ | paraṃ padaṃ śuddhacinmātrākhyaśreṣṭhaṃ svarūpam | evāvatiṣṭhate vicāraṇīyābhāvād ity arthaḥ ||MT_2,19.24||
nanu puruṣa etasyām avasthāyāṃ buddhīndriyakarmāṇi karoti na vety | atrāha
manasy anīhite śānte tair buddhīndriyakarmabhiḥ /
neha kaiścit kṛtair artho nākṛtair apy abhāvanāt //MU_2,19.25//
manasi vicārasvarūpe manasi | anīhite svakriyām akurvati | ata eva śānte sati | puruṣasya taiḥ prasiddhaiḥ | kaiścid buddhīndriyakarmabhiḥ kṛtaiḥ | arthaḥ na bhavati | akṛtaiś cārthaḥ na bhavati | kutaḥ | abhāvanāt bhāvanārāhityāt | nairapekṣyād iti yāvat ||MT_2,19.25||
nanu tadā karmendriyāṇāṃ kā vārtety | atrāha
manasy anīhite śānte na pravartanta eva te /
karmendriyāṇi karmādāv asaṃcāritayantravat //MU_2,19.26//
karmendriyāṇāṃ tasyām avasthāyāṃ pravartanam eva nāsti | kā vārtā tatkarmaṇāṃ syād iti bhāvaḥ | etādṛśī cāvasthā jīvanmuktānāṃ durlabhaiva | na hi sarvadā te atraiva tiṣṭhanti | videhamuktās tu sarvadā etanmayā evety alaṃ bahunā ||MT_2,19.26||
vedanarūpavicāraśāntyaiva manaḥśāntir bhaviṣyatīty abhiprāyeṇāha
manoyantrasya calane kāraṇaṃ vedanaṃ viduḥ /
prāṇālī dārumeṣasya rajjur antargatā yathā //MU_2,19.27//
paṇḍitāḥ manomantrasya calane vedanam eva kāraṇaṃ viduḥ | vedanānantaram eva hi manaḥ calati | prāṇālī asya manasaḥ antargatā rajjuḥ bhavati | kasya | yasya dārumeṣasya yathā | ayaṃ bhāvaḥ | manaḥ dārumeṣatulyam | prāṇālī rajjutulyā | vedanam rajjugrāhakatulyam | iti vedanasyaiva manaḥpravṛttau kāraṇatvāt | yuktā tacchāntau tacchāntir iti ||MT_2,19.27||
nanu bhavatu vedanaśāntyā manaḥśāntiḥ | vedanakṣobhena manasaḥ kṣobhe sati jagat kuto niryātīty | atrāha
rūpālokamanaskārapadārthādyākulaṃ jagat /
vidyate vedanasyāntar vāte 'ntaḥ spandanaṃ yathā //MU_2,19.28//
padārthāḥ rūpādhārabhūtāni dravyāṇi | ato vedanād eva rūpādirūpam jagan niryātīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,19.28||
nanu svabhāvataḥ śuddhasya vedanasyāntaḥ katham etad astīty | atrāha
sarvātmavedanaṃ śuddhaṃ yathodeti tadātmakam /
bhāti prasṛtadikkālabāhyāntārūpadehakam //MU_2,19.29//
śuddham kenāpi rūpeṇāpariniṣṭhitam | ata eva sarvātmavedanam yathodeti tadātmakaṃ bhāti sphurati | na tu tanmadhye malam iva jagad astīti bhāvaḥ | kathambhūtaṃ vedanaṃ | dik kālaś ca bāhyaṃ cāntaś ca | tat digādi | prasṛtaḥ vistāraṃ gataḥ | digādirūpaḥ dehaḥ svarūpaṃ yasya | tat prasṛtadikkālabāhyāntārūpadehakam ||MT_2,19.29||
punaḥ punaḥ ślokāntareṇa tad eva pratipādayati
draṣṭaiva dṛśyatābhāsaṃ svaṃ rūpaṃ dhārayan sthitaḥ /
svaṃ yathā tatra yad rūpaṃ pratibhāti tathaiva tat //MU_2,19.30//
draṣṭā eva vedanasvarūpaḥ draṣṭā eva | dṛśyatayā bhāsate | iti tādṛśaṃ svarūpaṃ dhārayan sthitaḥ bhavati | tatra sati tasyeti śeṣaḥ | tasya draṣṭuḥ svaṃ rūpaṃ yathā bhāti sphurati | tat svaṃ rūpaṃ | tathaiva bhavati | nānyathā svapnavad iti śeṣaḥ ||MT_2,19.30||
sarvam ātmā yathā yatra saṃkalpatvam ivāgataḥ /
tiṣṭhaty āśu tathā tatra tadrūpa iva rājate //MU_2,19.31//
sarvam ātmā bhavati | ataḥ sa ātmā yatra yathā tiṣṭhati tatra tathā tadrūpa iva rājate | paramārthatas tu na rājate | svarūpe tathaiva sthitatvād itīvaśabdopādānam | ātmā kathambhūta iva | saṃkalpatvaṃ saṃkalpabhāvaṃ | gata ivānyathā nānārūpatvam asya na yujyeteti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,19.31||
sarvātmakatayā draṣṭur dṛśyatvam iva yujyate /
draṣṭṛtvaṃ draṣṭṛsadbhāve dṛśyasya tv asti nāsataḥ //MU_2,19.32//
draṣṭuḥ sarvātmakatayā śuddhatayā sthitena sarvabhāvena | dṛśyatvaṃ yujyata iva | paramārthatas tu na yujyate draṣṭṛtvād apracyuter itīvaśabdopādānaṃ | asataḥ svarūpeṇāsataḥ | dṛśyasya draṣṭṛtvaṃ nāsti | draṣṭṛtayā sambhāvite svasmin svāpekṣatvenātmāśrayāpatteḥ ||MT_2,19.32||
phalitaṃ kathayati
akāraṇakam evāto brahmakalpam idaṃ sthitam /
pratyakṣam eva nirmātṛ tasyāṃśās tv anupādhayaḥ //MU_2,19.33//
ataḥ akāraṇakam paramārthataḥ śuddhasya brahmaṇaḥ akartṛkatvāt kāraṇarahitam | idaṃ jagat | brahmakalpam brahmasadṛśaṃ | sthitaṃ bhavati | kathambhūtam jagat | pratyakṣam eva sphuṭam eva | nirmātṛ pramātṛrahitam śuddhasya brahmaṇo mātṛtāyogād | anyathā aśuddhatāpatteḥ | nanu mā bhavatu brahmaṇaḥ kāraṇatvaṃ mātṛtvaṃ vā | tadaṃśānāṃ tu tad bhavatv ity | atrāha | tasyāṃśā iti | tu pakṣāntare | tasya brahmaṇaḥ | aṃśāḥ anupādhayaḥ kāraṇatvādirūpopādhirahitā bhavanti | anyathā taddvāreṇa tasyāpi sopādhitvaprasaṅgāt ||MT_2,19.33||
evaṃ prāsaṅgitvaṃ parityajya prakṛtam evānusarati
svayatnamātretararūpako yas tad daivaśabdārtham apāsya dūre /
śūreṇa sādho padam uttamaṃ tat svapauruṣeṇaiva hi labhyate 'ntaḥ //MU_2,19.34//
yaḥ svayatnamātrakāt itararūpakaḥ itararūpatvena kalpitaḥ | tad daivaśabdārthaṃ dūre apāsya | he sādho | śūreṇa tat uttamaṃ padaṃ antaḥ svapauruṣeṇa mānasikena pauruṣeṇa | labhyate ||MT_2,19.34||
sargāntaślokena vicārāvadhiṃ kathayati
vicārayācāryaparamparāṇāṃ matena satyena sitena tāvat /
yāvad viśuddhāṃ svayam eva buddhām anantarūpāṃ paratām upaiṣi //MU_2,19.35//
tvam satyena sitena doṣarahitena | ācāryaparamparāṇāṃ matena matānusāreṇa | tāvat tāvatkālaṃ vicāraya | yāvat paratām uttīrṇacidrūpatām upaiṣi | paratām kathambhūtām | viśuddhām cetyākhyamalarahitām | punaḥ kathambhūtām | svayam evāvabuddhām anubuddhām | punaḥ kathambhūtām | anantarūpām aparicchinnasvarūpām | iti śivam ||MT_2,19.35||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ mumukṣuprakaraṇe ekonaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 2,19 ||
mumukṣor vyavahāraṃ saṃgṛhya kathayati
āryasaṃgamayuktyādau prajñāṃ vṛddhiṃ nayed balāt /
tato mahāpuruṣatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ //MU_2,20.1//
puruṣaḥ ādau āryasaṃgamayuktyā sādhusaṃgākhyenopāyena | buddhiṃ vṛddhiṃ vivekakṣamatvaṃ nayet | tataḥ buddhyāsādhitaiḥ mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ mahāpuruṣatā bhavet ||MT_2,20.1||
nanu mahāpuruṣaguṇair vinā mahāpuruṣatā kathaṃ sidhyatīty apekṣāyāṃ tadguṇāharaṇam eva kartavyatvena kathayati
yo yo yena guṇeneha puruṣaḥ pravirājate /
śikṣeta taṃ tam evāśu tasmād buddhivivṛddhaye //MU_2,20.2//
buddhyā vivṛddhayeti vā pāṭhaḥ | āryasaṃgamayuktyā vivṛddhayā buddhyā ity arthaḥ | anyathā buddhivṛddhyabhāve kathaṃ paraguṇagrahaṇasāmarthyaṃ syāt ||MT_2,20.2||
nanu tarhi guṇagrahaṇaṃ suṣamam eveti mahāpuruṣatāpi susādhyaiva syād | ity atrāha
mahāpuruṣatā tv eṣā śamādiguṇaśālinī /
samyagjñānaṃ vinā rāma siddhim eti na kasyacit //MU_2,20.3//
ataḥ samyagjñānam evāryasaṃgamayuktyā prathamaṃ sādhyam iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,20.3||
nanu samyagjñānena kiṃ setsyatīty | atrāha
jñānāc chamādayo yānti vṛddhiṃ satpuruṣakramāt /
ślāghanīyāḥ phalenāntar vṛṣṭer iva navāṅkurāḥ //MU_2,20.4//
jñānāt kathambhūtāt | satpuruṣakramāt | na tv asatpuruṣakramāt | kramaḥ paripāṭī | ādiśabdena damādīnāṃ grahaṇam | vṛṣṭer iti pañcamī ||MT_2,20.4||
nanu śamādibhir api kiṃ syād ity apekṣāyām āha
śamādibhyo guṇebhyaś ca vardhate jñānam uttamam /
annātmakebhyo yajñebhyaḥ śālivṛṣṭir ivottamā //MU_2,20.5//
uttamam paramātmaviṣayatvena sarvebhyo jñānebhyaḥ śreṣṭham ||MT_2,20.5||
phalitam āha
guṇāḥ śamādayo jñānāc chamādibhyas tathā jñatā /
parasparaṃ vivardhete ete 'bdasarasī yathā //MU_2,20.6//
ataḥ jñānāc chamādayaḥ | śamādibhyo jñānaṃ | yathā abdebhyo meghebhyaḥ saraḥ | sarasaḥ meghā iti piṇḍārthaḥ ||MT_2,20.6||
punar apy etad eva kathayati
jñānaṃ satpuruṣācārāj jñānāt satpuruṣakramaḥ /
parasparaṃ gatau vṛddhiṃ jñānasatpuruṣakramau //MU_2,20.7//
satpuruṣācārāt śamāder ity arthaḥ ||MT_2,20.7||
nanu jñānaśamayoḥ saṃpattau puruṣasya kena yatnenottamapadaprāptir bhavatīty | atra sadṛṣṭāntam uttaraṃ kathayati
yathā kamalarakṣiṇyā gītyā vitatatārayā /
khagotsādena sahito gītānandaḥ prasādhyate //MU_2,20.8//
jñānasatpuruṣehābhyām akartrā kartṛrūpiṇā /
tathā puṃsā niricchena samam āsādyate padam //MU_2,20.9//
yathā kamalarakṣiṇyā gopikayā kartryā | vitatā cāsau tārā ceti tādṛśyā gītyā karaṇabhūtayā | khagānāṃ yaḥ utsādaḥ dhānyād apāsanaṃ | tena sahitaḥ gītānandaḥ prasādhyate | na hi tasyāḥ tatra yatno 'sti | gītimātreṇaiva gītānandakhagotsādayoḥ siddhatvāt | mṛgāṇāṃ hi ayaṃ svabhāva eṣa yat gītiṃ śrutvā bhakṣyam api tyajantīti | tathā kartrā nāhaṃ karteti niścayāt kartṛtvaleparahitena kartṛrūpiṇā kartṛvad bhāsamāneneti yāvat | puruṣeṇa kartrā | jñānasatpuruṣehābhyāṃ jñānaśamādibhyāṃ karaṇābhyāṃ | ayatnena yatnarahitam eva | padam śuddhacinmātrākhyam uttamaṃ padaṃ | samāsādyate prāpyate | jñānaṃ śamādikaṃ cety etanmātrakam evātropāyaḥ | nānyat kiṃcid iti bhāvaḥ | puruṣeṇa kathambhūtena | niricchena jñānaśamādipūrṇatayā padaprāptāv apīcchārahitena | anyathecchārūpasya kṣobhasya sthitatvāt pūrṇatā na syād iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_2,20.8-9||
mumukṣuvyavahāraprakaraṇābhidheyaṃ vastūpasaṃharati
sadācārakramaḥ prokto mayaiṣa raghunandana /
tathopadiśyate samyag ayaṃ jñānakramo 'dhunā //MU_2,20.10//
proktaḥ etadyuktasyaiva vakṣyamāṇe jñānakrame 'dhikāritvād iti bhāvaḥ | nanv adhunā kiṃ karoṣīty apekṣāyām āha | tathopadiśyata iti | tathā sadācārakramavat | jñānakramaḥ brahmopadiṣṭā svātmajñānaparipāṭī ||MT_2,20.10||
prakaraṇamāhātmyaṃ kathayati
idaṃ yaśasyam āyuṣyaṃ puruṣārthaphalapradam /
tajjñād āptātmaśāstrārthāc chrotavyaṃ kila dhīmatā //MU_2,20.11//
bāhyadṛṣṭīn saṃmukhīkartum iti āyuṣyam iti ca idaṃ mumukṣuvyavahārākhyaṃ prakaraṇam | puruṣārthaphalapradam mokṣadam | tajjñāt kathambhūtāt | āptaḥ samyaṅ niścitaḥ | ātmaśāstrāṇām adhyātmaśāstrāṇām | arthaḥ yena | tasmāt ||MT_2,20.11||
nanv etacchravaṇena kiṃ syād ity | atrāha
śrutvā tu buddhinairmalyād balād yāsyasi satpadam /
yathā katakasaṃśleṣāt prasādam avaśam payaḥ //MU_2,20.12//
tvam etac chrutvā | siddhāt buddhinairmalyāt | balāt ayatnam eva | satpadaṃ yāsyasi | atrottarārdhena dṛṣṭāntam āha | yatheti | katakam jalaśuddhikārī dravyaviśeṣaḥ ||MT_2,20.12||
nanu katham etacchravaṇena puruṣaḥ satpadaṃ yātīty | atra sargāntaślokenottaraṃ kathayati
viditavedyam idaṃ hi mano mune vivaśam eva hi yāti paraṃ padam /
yad avabuddham akhaṇḍitam uttamaṃ tad avabodhadaśāṃ na jahāti hi //MU_2,20.13//
he mune munikarmānvitatvāt munirūpaśrīrāma | hi yasmāt | viditavedyaṃ manaḥ vivaśam eva paraṃ padaṃ yāti | ato viditavedyatvakāriṇaḥ etacchāstraśravaṇāt satpadaprāptir yuktaiveti bhāvaḥ | nanu viditavedyam api manaḥ yadi kadācid viditavedyatāṃ jahāti tadā kiṃ kāryam | ity atrāha | yad iti | manasā yat uttamaṃ na tv adharaṃ bhogarūpaṃ vastu | avabuddhaṃ samyaṅ niścitam | tat manaḥ | tadavabodhadaśāṃ tasyottamasya vastunaḥ | yo 'vabodhaḥ tasya daśāṃ | hi niścayena | na jahāti | viditavedyo hi kadācid api viditavedyatāṃ na jahātīti tātparyam | iti śivaṃ śivaṃ śivam iti ||MT_2,20.13||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ mumukṣuprakaraṇe viṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 2,20 ||
śrotṝṇāṃ bhāvanāveśasatkṛtasvāntaśālinām |
mumukṣuvyavahāroktivyākhyā satphaladāstv iyam || 1 ||
yacchaktyāveśavaśataḥ sāmarthyaṃ kāryagocaram |
bhāvānām astu yatno 'yaṃ tatkāryatvena niścitaḥ || 2 ||
svātmalābhamahodāraphalayogyatvabhāvanaḥ |
mumukṣuvyavahāro 'yaṃ sphuratān mama mānase || 3 ||
iti śivam ||
iti śrīkāśmīramaṇḍalāntarvartyārādhyapādamahāmāheśvaravaiḍūryakaṇṭhātmajaśrīmadavatārakaṇṭhaputraśrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ mumukṣuvyavahāraprakaraṇaṃ samāptam | iti śivam ||
3. Prakaraṇa: Utpatti (3,1.1-41; 3,3.13-3,12.4; 3,13.50-3,16.41)
śrīrāmāya namaḥ | oṃ
kṛtvā cittaṃ svabodhasmaraṇavinihataṃ prauḍhamohāndhakāraṃ smṛtvā jñānapradāṃ tāṃ sumahitavibhavāṃ śrīguroḥ pādukāṃ ca /
dhyātvā vighnāntakaṃ taṃ śivasutam anaghaṃ śrīgaṇeśaṃ sureśam utpattyākhyāvagāhiprakaraṇavivṛtis tanyate bhāskareṇa //
evaṃ mumukṣuvyavahārākhye prakaraṇe vakṣyamāṇopadeśādhikāritvasampādananimittaṃ vyavahāraṃ pratipādya tacchravaṇamātreṇa ca śrīrāmaṃ prāptatadanuṣṭhānaphalaṃ vibhāvya prapañcasyānutpattisatattvotpattijñānam upādeyabhūtamokṣaprāptau mūlakāraṇatayā niścitya tadupapādakam utpattiprakaraṇam ārabhamāṇaḥ vakṣyamāṇabrahmaikatvāśrayaṇena guruśiṣyabhāvānupapattiṃ puraskṛtya svavyatiriktaśiṣyopadeśabhāvena paraprayuktaṃ codyam abhiśaṅkamānaḥ taduddhāranimittabhūtaṃ brahmaikatve 'pi svapnadṛṣṭāntena padārthabhedagrāhakaṃ brahmavidanubhavaṃ prathamaṃ kathayati ||
vāgbhābhir brahmavid brahma bhāti svapna ivātmani /
yad-idaṃ-tat-sva-śabdārthair yo yad vetti sa vettu tat //MU_3,1.1//
uttaravākyasthaṃ vettīti padaṃ pūrvavākye 'pi yojanīyaṃ | tenāyam arthaḥ | brahmavit brahmajñānī | vetti anubhavati | kim iti karmāpekṣāyāṃ paśya mṛgo dhāvatītivat vākyaṃ karmatvena kathayati vāgbhābhir iti | brahma nānāpadārthabhāvena bṛṃhitaṃ kim api sūkṣmaṃ vastu | bhāti vilasati | sphuratīti yāvat | kaiḥ bhāti | yad-idaṃ-tat-sva-śabdārthaiḥ | yadādisarvanāmaśabdavācyabhūtaiḥ padārthaiḥ | tadrūpeṇeti yāvat | itthambhāve tṛtīyā | padārthānāṃ ca yadādisarvanāmavācyatvaṃ vastūpalakṣaṇaṃ | yatra sarvanāma prayujyate dravyam ity ucyate | so 'rthaḥ bhedyatvena vivakṣita ity abhiyuktasmaraṇāt jñeyam | kutrādhāre bhāti | ātmani svabhittau | tadvyatiriktasya dvitīyasyābhāvāt | idaṃ bhānaṃ ca arthāt jāgratkālīnaṃ jñeyam | svapnasya dṛṣṭāntatayopādānāt suṣupteḥ śūnyamātrabhānāspadatvāc ca | yad-idaṃ-tat-sva-śabdārthaiḥ kābhiḥ | vāgbhābhiḥ | vāg atra samānaviṣayatvena vikalpaḥ abhipretaḥ | tena vikalpabhānarūpair ity arthaḥ | bhāsamānā ete padārthāḥ hi svapnapadārthavat vikalparūpā eva | tatsāratayā sthitasya śuddhacinmātrasyaiva vastutaḥ arthatvāt | kasminn iva bhāti | svapne iva | yathā svapne | brahma svapnapadārthatayā bṛṃhitam | ātmākhye vastuni | ātmani svabhittau | vāgbhābhiḥ vikalpabhānabhūtaiḥ | yad-idaṃ-tat-sva-śabdārthaiḥ bhāti | tathā ity arthaḥ | svapne hi ātmabhāvena sthitasya brahmaṇaḥ padārthabhāvena bhānaṃ sarvasākṣikam eva | nanv anye bauddhādayaḥ sarvathā padārthāpahnavaṃ kurvanti | tat kathaṃ tvayaivam uktam ity āha yo yad iti | yaḥ yaḥ kaścit brahmavidaḥ bauddhādiḥ yat yat padārthānāṃ sarvathā asattvādi vetti anubhavati | saḥ tat vettu anubhavatu | kim asmākaṃ tadvedanena | brahmavidvedane eva tātparyāt iti bhāvaḥ | atra ca yacchabdaḥ idamāditrayeṇa saha samānādhikaraṇyadarśanāt sāmānyaniṣṭhaḥ | śiṣṭāḥ idamādayaḥ trayaḥ viśeṣaniṣṭhāḥ | tatrāpi idaṃśabdaḥ pratyakṣavedyaniṣṭhaḥ iti sarvanāmacatuṣkenaiva sarvapadārthākṣepasiddhāv anupayuktatvād anyeṣām akathanam iti jñeyam | atha vā brahmavid ity āmantraṇapadaṃ brahmajñānādhikṛte śrīrāme viśiṣṭādhikāritvasūcanāya prayuktaṃ | tathā ca
sphuṭa evārthaḥ | nāpi duryojakatvākhyadoṣāpattiḥ ||MT_3,1.1||
proktabrahmavidanubhavāśrayaṇena śaṅkāviṣayīkṛtaṃ paraprayuktaṃ codyaṃ pariharati
nyāyenānena sarvasmin sarge brahmāmbare sati /
kim idaṃ kasya vakṣīti codyacañcur nirākṛtaḥ //MU_3,1.2//
anena nyāyena anayā padārthānāṃ brahmamayatve 'pi bhedasādhikayā brahmavidanubhavarūpayā yuktyā | na tu padārthānāṃ sarvathāpahnavakāriṇyā bauddhādiyuktyā | sarge sṛjikriyākarmaṇi bhāvajāte | brahmāmbare brahmākāśarūpe | sati | tvam kiṃrūpaḥ | tvam kim idaṃ kiṃrūpam idaṃ śāstraṃ | kasya kiṃrūpasya śiṣyasya | vakṣi kathayasi | sarvasya brahmaikarūpatvāt | iti evaṃrūpaṃ | yat codyam ākṣepaḥ | tena cañcuḥ prasiddhaḥ | evaṃrūpacodyakārīti yāvat | nirākṛtaḥ pratikṣiptaḥ bhavati | tena vitta iti cañcuppratyayaḥ | vittaḥ prasiddha ity arthaḥ | nanu katham etena codyanirāsaḥ | ucyate | brahmavidā paramārthena brahmaikatve 'pi vyavahāradaśāyāṃ svapnatulyasya śiṣyasya yādṛśo yakṣaḥ tādṛśo balir iti nyāyāśrayaṇena tadrūpopadeśakaraṇaṃ yuktam eva svapnatulyasya jagataḥ aṅgīkaraṇāt | sarvathā padārthāpahnavakāriṇāṃ bauddhādīnām evedaṃ codyaṃ yuktam iti ||MT_3,1.2||
evaṃ śaṅkitacodyanirāsaṃ kṛtvā svopadeśaṃ prati śrotṝn saṃmukhīkaroti
ahaṃ tāvad yathājñānaṃ yathāvastu yathākramam /
yathāsvabhāvaṃ vacmīdaṃ tat sarvaṃ śrūyatāṃ budhāḥ //MU_3,1.3//
tāvacchabdaḥ sākalye | ahaṃ vasiṣṭhākhyaḥ guruḥ | idaṃ mokṣopāyābhidhaṃ śāstraṃ | tāvat sākalyena | vacmi kathayāmi | kathaṃ vacmi | yathājñānam jñānānusāreṇa | tathā yathāvastu vastvanusāreṇa | tadvat yathākramam kramānusāreṇa | punaḥ katham | yathāsvabhāvaṃ svabhāvānusāreṇa | jñānādayaḥ catvāra eva hi śāstrapravṛttinimittabhūtāḥ | tat tato hetoḥ | he budhāḥ | yuṣmābhiḥ sarvam śrūyatām śravaṇagocarīkriyatām | budhā ity āmantraṇapadaṃ budhānām evaitacchāstraśravaṇe adhikāritvaṃ sūcayati | sarvam ity anena sakalam idaṃ śrutvā paramaprayojanāvāptiḥ bhaviṣyatīty ardhād utthāya na gantavyam iti sūcitam ||MT_3,1.3||
evaṃ śravaṇayogyaṃ budhavargaṃ saṃmukhīkṛtyotpattiprakaraṇatātparyārthaṃ ślokena saṅgṛhya kathayati
svapnavat paśyati jagac cinnabho dehavinmayam /
svapnasaṃsāradṛṣṭāntā ihaivāntaḥ samanvitāḥ //MU_3,1.4//
cetayati pāṣāṇaprakhyaṃ karaṇavargaṃ svāveśena cetanakriyākartṛtve prerayatīti cit sarvāntargataṃ kim api śuddhaṃ tattvaṃ | atha vā cetatīti cit citikriyākartṛbhūtaṃ kim api tattvam | sā eva nabhaḥ sarvavyāpakatvāt ākāśaṃ | tat cinnabhaḥ cidākāśaḥ | jagat gamanaśīlam dṛśyaprapañcaṃ | svapnavat paśyati svapnavat svayaṃ kalpayitvā anubhavati | kīdṛśaṃ jagat | dehavinmayaṃ | dehavit deho 'ham iti jñānam | ahaṅkāra iti yāvat | tasya vikāraḥ dehavinmayaṃ ahaṅkārasvarūpaṃ | na tu śuddham ity arthaḥ | nanu svapnaḥ kim iha dṛṣṭāntatvena datta ity | atrāha svapneti | svapne dṛṣṭāḥ saṃsārāḥ svapnasaṃsārāḥ | te eva dṛṣṭāntāḥ nirṇayasthānāni | te svapnasaṃsāradṛṣṭāntāḥ ihaivāsmin jāgratprapañce evāntaḥ | samyak | na tu āmukha eva | anvitāḥ sambaddhāḥ bhavanti | kalpanāmātrasiddhatvāt | ataḥ svapnasya dṛṣṭāntatvam uktam iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,1.4||
saṅgraheṇoktam arthaṃ mūḍhabuddhiṣu praveśanāya svataḥ sarvajñaṃ śrīrāmaṃ madhyekṛtya vistārayituṃ prastauti
mumukṣuvyavahāroktimayāt prakaraṇāt param /
athotpattiprakaraṇaṃ mayedaṃ parikathyate //MU_3,1.5//mumukṣuvyavahārasyoktiḥ prācuryeṇa prastutā yasmin | tat mumukṣuvyavahāroktimayaṃ | tādṛśāt prakaraṇāt | mumukṣuvyavahārākhyāt prakaraṇād iti yāvat | param anyat | parikathyate samyak kathyate ||MT_3,1.5||
pratijñātaprakaraṇārambhaṃ karoti
bandho 'yaṃ dṛśyasadbhāvo dṛśyābhāve na bandhanam /
na sambhavati dṛśyaṃ tu yathedaṃ tac chṛṇu kramāt //MU_3,1.6//
ayam anubhūyamānaḥ | bandhaḥ dṛśyāsaktatvaṃ | dṛśyasadbhāvaḥ dṛśyena dṛśikriyāviṣayeṇa bhāvajātena | sadbhāvaḥ svarūpalābhaḥ | draṣṭāraṃ prati sphuraṇam iti yāvat | yasya | saḥ tādṛśaḥ bhavati | dṛśyābhāve sati bandhanaṃ bandhaḥ | na bhavati | na hi rajjvabhāve bandhanaṃ dṛṣṭam | nanu sato dṛśyasya katham abhāvaḥ setsyatīty | atrāha na sambhavatīti | tuśabdaḥ sambhavinaḥ śuddhadraṣṭuḥ sakāśāt dṛśyasya vyatirekadyotakaḥ | dṛśyaṃ na sambhavati sambhavanakriyākartṛtvaṃ na bhajati | svapnanyāyena pratītimātrasiddhatvāt | nanu katham etad ity | atrāha yathedam iti | idaṃ dṛśyāsambhavanaṃ | yathā bhavati | tat kramāt śṛṇu ||MT_3,1.6||
nanu kimartham utpattiprakaraṇam eva prathamaṃ kathayasīty apekṣāyām āha
utpadyate yo jagati sa eva kila vardhate /
sa eva mokṣam āpnoti svargaṃ vā narakaṃ ca vā //MU_3,1.7//
dharmādharmollaṅghanena mokṣam | dharmeṇa svargam | adharmeṇa narakam iti vibhāgaḥ ||MT_3,1.7||
nanu tataḥ kim ity | atrāha
atas teṣv avabodhārthaṃ tat tāvat kathayāmy aham /
utpattiṃ saṃsṛtāv eti pūrvam eva hi yo yathā //MU_3,1.8//
yataḥ utpattyādīnām ekādhikaraṇatvaṃ asti | ataḥ teṣu kramabhāviṣu utpattyādiṣu madhye | avabodhārthaṃ tvajjñānārthaṃ | ihāsmin prakaraṇe | aham tāvat prathamaṃ | tat kathayāmi | tat kiṃ | yaḥ puruṣaḥ | yathā yena prakāreṇa | saṃsṛtau saṃsaraṇasvabhāve saṃsāre | pūrvam eva sargādau eva | utpattim eti brahmaṇaḥ vyatiriktatvena sattāṃ bhajati | tato 'nantaraṃ sthitiprakaraṇādau vardhanādikam api kathayāmīti bhāvaḥ | hiśabdaḥ niścaye | ata evāsya prakaraṇasyotpattiprakaraṇam iti nāmāpi bhavatīti jñeyam ||MT_3,1.8||
tatra tāvat saṅkṣepakathanaṃ pratijānīte
idaṃ prakaraṇārthaṃ tvaṃ saṅkṣepāc chṛṇu rāghava /
tataḥ prakathayiṣyāmi vistaraṃ te yathepsitam //MU_3,1.9//
he rāghava | tvam idam jagadutpattirūpaṃ | prakaraṇārthaṃ utpattiprakaraṇābhidheyaṃ | saṅkṣepāt saṅkṣepeṇa śṛṇu | tataḥ saṅkṣepānantaram | yathepsitaṃ īpsitānusāri vistaraṃ kathayiṣyāmi | saṅkṣepakathanena vinā tvatsandehānutthānāt vistareṇa kathanaṃ na sambhavati | sandehaviṣayatvāt vistarasyeti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,1.9||
pratijñātāṃ saṅkṣepataḥ jagadutpattiṃ kathayiṣyan prapañcākrāntabuddheḥ śiṣyasya vidhimukhena mūlakāraṇasvarūpakathanam ayuktaṃ jñātvā sthūṇānikhanananyāyam āśritya jagannāśamukhena mūlakāraṇasvarūpaṃ kathayituṃ prastauti
yad idaṃ dṛśyate sarvaṃ jagat sthāvarajaṅgamam | /
tat suṣupta iva svapnaḥ kalpānte pravinaśyati //MU_3,1.10//
asmābhiḥ yat | idam purovarti | sthāvarajaṅgamaṃ sthāvarajaṅgamasvarūpa | jagat naśvaraṃ bhāvajātaṃ | dṛśyate anubhūyate | tat kalpānte āntarārthavivakṣāyāṃ sarvadṛśyakṣayarūpāyāṃ turyāvasthāyāṃ viśeṣataḥ tadatītāvasthāyāṃ ca | bāhyārthavivakṣāyāṃ tu kālāntarabhāvini pralayakāle | pravinaśyati prakarṣeṇa saṃskārākhyāt mūlād ādhārād naśyati | mūlakāraṇabhāvenāvasthānāt adarśanaṃ yāti | ka iva | svapna iva | yathā suṣupte svapnaḥ naśyati | tathety arthaḥ | nanu suṣuptau jagato bījabhāvenāvasthānāt anyathā punarbhavāyogāt katham ayam upamānopameyabhāvaḥ siddhyatīti cen | na | staimityākhyasya sāmānyadharmasyobhayatrāpy avasthānāt sāmānyadharmamātrāśrayaṇenaiva hi upamānopameyabhāvaḥ uttiṣṭhati | iti na ko 'pi virodhaḥ ||MT_3,1.10||
yatsvarūpaprakaṭanārtham ayaṃ yatnaḥ kṛtaḥ tan mūlakāraṇaṃ śeṣatvena kathayati
tataḥ stimitagambhīraṃ na tejo na tamas tatam /
anākhyam anabhivyaktaṃ yat kiñcid avaśiṣyate //MU_3,1.11//tataḥ prapañcanāśānantaram | yat kiñcit kenāpi nāmnā vaktum aśākyaṃ kim api sūkṣmaṃ vastu | śiṣyate śeṣatayā tiṣṭhati | tasyāpi nāśe nāśopalabdhur abhāvena sampanno 'pi prapañcanāśaḥ | asatkalpa eva syād iti bhāvaḥ | nanu nāmataḥ tad vastu kathaṃ noktam ity | atra viśeṣaṇadvāreṇa hetum āhānākhyam iti | anākhyam ākhyākartṛtvena sthitatvāt ākhyākarmatāṃ netum aśakyam | nanu kathaṃ tad anākhyam astīty | atrāpi viśeṣaṇadvāreṇa hetum āhānabhivyaktam iti | anabhivyaktam atisūkṣmatvāt | bāhyāntaratvena sthitair indriyair apratyakṣīkṛtam ity arthaḥ | bāhyāntarendriyāpratyakṣasya cānākhyatvaṃ sphuṭam eva | vāgindriyasyāpi agamyatvāt | nanv anabhivyaktatvam api kathaṃ tasyāstīty | atrāpi viśeṣaṇadvāreṇa hetum āha na tejo na tama iti | cetyakalitaṃ cinmātraṃ tejaḥ | taccetyaṃ tamaḥ | atha vā sūryādikaṃ tejaḥ | andhakāraḥ tamaḥ tadvyatiriktasvarūpam ity arthaḥ | tathā ca tasyānabhivyaktatvam eva | tejastamasor eva abhivyaktiviṣayatvāt | tathāpi śūnyatāpattim āśaṅkya viśeṣaṇam āha tatam iti | sarvatra protasvarūpam ity arthaḥ | śūnyatve kathaṃ tatatvaṃ syād iti bhāvaḥ | kena svarūpeṇa tasya protatvam astīty | atrāha stimitagambhīram iti | stimitaṃ ca tat gambhīraṃ ceti stimitagambhīram | cinmātrarūpatvena cetyabhāvarūpasya prasaraṇasyābhāvāt niḥspandam | nirālambanatvena svabhinnasyāvagāḍhuḥ abhāvāt duravagāhaṃ cety arthaḥ | ataś ca nirālambaśuddhacinmātrarūpatayā protam astīti bhāvaḥ | yady api nāsargaṃ tiṣṭhati | param iti vakṣyamāṇanītyā tasya tattvasya prapañcodbhāvanaṃ prati sarvadaiva spando vartata eveti | śuddhatayā sthitasya tasyopalabdhiḥ kadāpi na sambhavaty eva | tathāpi deśād deśāntaraṃ dūram ityādivakṣyamāṇanītyā madhyavṛttiṣu sadā tadupalabdhiḥ sambhavaty eveti na vimukhena bhavitavyam | videhamuktānāṃ tu sarvadā tanmayatvam api sambhavati | yataḥ asya cinmātratattvasyedṛśa eva mahimā bhavati | yat sarvadā viśvamayaṃ tad uttīrṇaṃ ca bhavatīti na kiñcid viruddham ||MT_3,1.11||
nanu yadi tat tattvam anākhyam asti tat kathaṃ budhaiḥ tasya tattvasya ṛtaṃ ātmetyādikāḥ sañjñāḥ kṛtāḥ ity | atrāha
ṛtam ātmā paraṃ brahma satyam ityādikā budhaiḥ /
kalpitā vyavahārārthaṃ yasya sañjñā mahātmanaḥ //MU_3,1.12//
budhaiḥ tatsākṣātkāravadbhiḥ | kalpitāḥ kalpanayā bhāvitāḥ | vyavahārārthaṃ śiṣyopadeśākhyavyavahārasampādanārtham | na tu kiñcit pravṛttinimittam upādāya ṛtādikāḥ sañjñāḥ tatra pravartante iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,1.12||
nanu tat īdṛśaṃ bhavatu | kiṃ tata ity | atrāha
sa tathābhūta evātmā svayam anya ivollasan /
jīvatām upayātīva bhāvināmakadarthanām //MU_3,1.13//
tathābhūta eva paramārthataḥ proktāt svarūpād apracyuta eva | saḥ ātmā proktaviśeṣaṇayuktam sarvadā bhātatvena sātatyagamanakriyākartṛbhūtaṃ cinmātrākhyaṃ tattvam | jīvatām sātatyagamanaviruddhasvabhāvaprāṇadhāraṇakriyākartṛbhūtaṃ jīvabhāvam | upayātīva gacchatīva | saḥ ātmā kim kurvan | anya ivollasan | svayaṃ svaviṣayatāsādanena svavyatiriktaṃ | cetyarūpa iva ullasan | svaparāmarśanamātreṇaiva hi cinmātrasya cetyarūpo jīvādibhāvaḥ bhavati | tathābhūta iti padam ivaśabdadvayasya yogyatāṃ kathayati | na hi tathābhūtasya paramārthataḥ atathābhāvo yuktaḥ | na hi sadā jalabhāvāt apracyutasya jalasya taraṅgatāsādane 'pi paramārthataḥ ajalabhāvo yuktaḥ | jīvatāṃ kathambhūtāṃ | bhāvināmakadarthanām | bhāvinīṃ agre | bhavanaśīlā nāmakadarthanā jīveti nāmarūpā | kadarthanā mālinyaṃ yasyāḥ | tām | jīveti nāmayogyām ity arthaḥ | bhāvitvaṃ ca nāmnaḥ vaikharīprādurbhāve jñeyam ||MT_3,1.13||
adhunā tasyaiva jīvatvānantarabhāvinīṃ manastāṃ kathayati
tataḥ sa jīvaśabdārthakalanākulatāṃ gataḥ /
mano bhavati maunātma mananān mantharībhavan //MU_3,1.14//
tataḥ jīvabhāvānantaram | saḥ ātmā | manaḥ bhavati | kīdṛśaṃ manaḥ | maunātma | sahajasvarūpavimarśāsāmarthyaṃ maunaṃ | tadrūpam kutaḥ bhavatīty | atra hetugarbhaṃ viśeṣaṇam āha | mantharībhavann iti | yataḥ mantharībhavan alasībhavan bhavati ity arthaḥ | kutaḥ mantharībhavan ity apekṣāyām āha | mananād iti | mananāj jīvatvamananākhyāt dharmāt | mananaparatvenaiva hi ātmā svaparāmarśaṃ prati mantharībhavati | tataḥ manorūpaṃ bhavati | kathambhūtaḥ saḥ | jīvaśabdārthakalanākulatām | jīvasya vācakaḥ śabdaḥ jīvaśabdaḥ | tasya yaḥ arthaḥ aṇurūpaḥ jīvaḥ | tasya yaḥ kalanā svarūpatayā parāmarśaḥ | tayā yā ākulatā | tām gataḥ | ayaṃ bhāvaḥ | sarvathā cetyavyatiriktasvarūpaṃ cinmātraṃ prathamaṃ cittvenāham iti svaparā-marśaṃ karoti | tatra grāhakatayā sthitasya bhāgasya cid iti nāma | grāhyatayā sthitasya tu jīvatvaṃ | tataḥ tasya jīvasya svasmin aṇutvaparāmarśo bhavati | tad eva ca tasya manastvam iti ||MT_3,1.14||
phalitaṃ kathayati
manaḥ sampadyate tena mahataḥ paramātmanaḥ /
susthirād asthirākāras taraṅga iva vāridheḥ //MU_3,1.15//
tena tataḥ hetoḥ | manaḥ aṇurūpaṃ cittaṃ | mahataḥ vyāpakāt | paramātmanaḥ sampadyate prādurbhavati | ka iva | taraṅga iva | yathā susthirāt vāridheḥ samudrāt | asthirākāraḥ taraṅgaḥ sampadyate | tathety arthaḥ | atra ca susthiratvaṃ taraṅgāpekṣayā jñeyam ||MT_3,1.15||
manasaḥ utpattim uktvā tatkāryabhūtasya jagataḥ utpattiṃ kathayati
tat svayaṃ svairam evāśu saṅkalpayati nityaśaḥ /
teneyam indrajālaśrīr vitateva vitanyate //MU_3,1.16//
tat paramātmoktaṃ manaḥ | svayam | na tu anyat kiñcit madhyekṛtya | svairam svecchayā | na tu parapreraṇayā | saṅkalpayati saṅkalpaṃ karoti | ataḥ tena manasā | iyam anubhūyamānā | indrajālaśrīḥ mithyābhātattvena indrajālavat bhāsamānatvāt indriyajālasampadrūpā sṛṣṭiḥ | vitanyate vistāryate | kathambhūteva | vitateva vistīrṇā iva | paramārthataḥ aṇusvarūpe manasi sthitatvāt vaitatyarahitetīvaśabdopādānam ||MT_3,1.16||
paramātmotthān manasaḥ sṛṣṭyutthānakathanaphalam āha
yathā kaṭakaśabdārthaḥ pṛthaktvārho 'sti kānake /
na nāma kaṭake tadvaj jagacchabdārthatā pare //MU_3,1.17//
yathā kaṭakaśabdārthaḥ kaṭakaśabdābhidheyabhūtaḥ sanniveśaviśeṣaḥ | pṛthaktvārhaḥ | arthāt kānakāt pṛthaktvayogyaḥ na bhavati | kva sthitasya kaṭakaśabdasyārthaḥ | kānake kaṭake kanakanirmite kaṭake ity arthaḥ | tadvat pare jagacchabdārthatā bhavati | tadvad ity anena dṛṣṭāntagataṃ sarvam ākṣipyate | tenāyam arthaḥ | tadvat tathā | pare | arthāt proktanītyā jagattayā sthite uttīrṇe cinmātre | sthitasya jagacchabdasyārthaḥ parāt pṛthaktvārhaḥ na bhavati ||MT_3,1.17||
mūḍhabuddhiṣu saṅkramaṇārthaṃ punar apy etad eva kathayati
brahmaṇy evāsty ananyātma yathāsthitam idaṃ jagat /
na jagacchabdakārtho 'sti hemnīva kaṭakāditā //MU_3,1.18//
yathāsthitam anena prakāreṇaiva sthitaṃ | na tv anyaṃ prakāram āsādyeti yāvat | idaṃ jagat brahmaṇi bṛṃhite cinmātre | ananyātma ananyasvarūpaṃ asti | tatra jagacchabdakārthaḥ | jagacchabdakasya jagad iti śabdasya | arthaḥ brahmavyatiriktapadārtharacanārūpaṃ abhidheyam | na bhavati | tattayābhimatasya jagataḥ brahmatvasādhanāt | jagacchabdakārthaḥ kā iva | kaṭakāditā iva | yathā kaṭakāditā kaṭakādibhāvaḥ | hemni nāsti | tathety arthaḥ ||MT_3,1.18||
asattvasādhikām ata evoktārthadārḍhyakāriṇīṃ manasaḥ sakāśāt jagadutpattim anuvadati
asataivāsatī tāpanadyeva laharī calā /
manasaivendrajālaśrīr jāgatī pravitanyate //MU_3,1.19//
manasā eva | na tv anyena kenacit | jāgatī jagatsambandhinī | jagatsvarūpeti yāvat | indrajālaśrīḥ indrajālasampat | pravitanyate | kathambhūtenaiva | asatā eva asatsvarūpeṇaiva | na hi brahmavyatirekeṇa manasaḥ pṛthak sattā asti | kathambhūtendrajālaśrīḥ | asatī svakāraṇabhūtamanovat asatsvarūpā | manasā kayeva | tāpe bhāsamānā nadī tāpanadī | tayā iva | yathā asatyā tāpanadyā asatī calā laharī pravitanyate | tathety arthaḥ | nanu kathaṃ pūrvaśloke kanakakaṭakasya dṛṣṭāntatvaṃ iha tāpanadīlaharyāḥ iti cet | satyam | pūrvaśloke jagataḥ paramārthataḥ brahmarūpatvakathanārthaṃ kanakakaṭakasya dṛṣṭāntatvaṃ | asmin śloke tu tasyaivānupapattinivāraṇāya brahmavyatirekeṇāsattvakathanārthaṃ tāpanadīlaharyāḥ dṛṣṭāntatvam ity ekaphalasādhakatvān na dṛṣṭāntadvayasya vaiṣamyam | jagataḥ manonirmāṇatvābhāve hi paramārthasattvaṃ prāpnoti | tathā ca bhinnasattābhājaḥ tasya brahmatvakathanam ayuktaṃ syāt | na hi ghaṭe paṭo 'yam iti vaktuṃ yuktam | ity anupapattinivāraṇāyāsya ślokasyopanyāsaḥ | iti tadantargatasya dṛṣṭāntasyāpi tadartham eva saḥ yuktaḥ ||MT_3,1.19||
jāgatīm indrajālaśriyaṃ viśinaṣṭi
avidyā saṃsṛtir bandho māyā moho mahat tamaḥ /
kalpitānīti nāmāni yasyāḥ sakalavedibhiḥ //MU_3,1.20//
sakalavedibhiḥ sarvajñaiḥ ||MT_3,1.20||
adhunā proktāyāḥ indrajālaśriyāḥ sakāśāt mokṣakāṅkṣiṇaṃ śiṣyaṃ jñātvā mokṣasvarūpanirūpaṇaṃ vinā śiṣyasya mokṣāvāptim ajānan mokṣasvarūpanirūpaṇam api tadviruddhabandhasvarūpajñānaṃ vināśakyaṃ manyamānaḥ tatsvarūpanirūpaṇaṃ pratijānīte | bandhasyeti /
bandhasya tāvad rūpaṃ tvaṃ kathyamānam idaṃ śṛṇu |
tataḥ svarūpaṃ mokṣasya jñāsyasīndusamānana //MU_3,1.21//bandhasya indrajālaśrīsvarūpadṛśyāsaktatvasya | anupādeyabandhasvarūpanirūpaṇapratijñayā vyākulībhūtaṃ śiṣyaṃ samāśvāsayati tata iti | tataḥ bandhasvarūpakathanānantaram | mokṣasya dṛśyanairapekṣasya | heyanirūpaṇānantaram upādeyanirūpaṇasya yuktatvād iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,1.21||
bandhasvarūpaṃ kathayati
draṣṭur dṛśyatvasattāṅga bandha ity abhidhīyate /
draṣṭā dṛśyavaśād baddho dṛśyābhāvād vimucyate //MU_3,1.22//
he aṅga | paṇḍitaiḥ dṛśyasattā dṛśyasadbhāvaḥ | draṣṭuḥ dṛśikriyākartuḥ | bandhaḥ abhidhīyate | bhāvapratyayaḥ pādapūraṇārthaḥ | etad evānvayavyatirekābhyāṃ āśvāsayogyaṃ karoti draṣṭeti | dṛśyavaśāt dṛśyavaśena | dṛśyasattāvaśeneti yāvat | dṛśyābhāvāt dṛśyāsattayā | viṣayasya bhāve viṣayiṇo 'pi bhāvāt | tadabhāve tasyāpy abhāvāt iti hetudvayaṃ vākyadvaye svayaṃ yojyam ||MT_3,1.22||
tatra dṛśyasvarūpaṃ kathayati
jagat tvam aham ityādi sargātmā dṛśyam ucyate /
yāvad etat sambhavati tāvan mokṣo na vidyate //MU_3,1.23//
jagat bandhahetuḥ dṛśyaprapañcaḥ | tvam tato mokṣākāṅkṣī śiṣyaḥ | aham ity upadeṣṭā | ādiśabdena mokṣasya grahaṇam | tasyāpi dṛśyatvānapāyāt | paṇḍitaiḥ jagat tvam aham ityādi dṛśyam dṛśikriyākarmocyate | kuta ity ākāṅkṣāyām viśeṣaṇadvāreṇa hetuṃ kathayati | sargātmeti | sṛjyamānasvarūpa ity arthaḥ | sṛjyamānasya ca dṛśyatvaṃ sphuṭam eva darśanapūrvakatvāt | sarjanasya ca darśanapūrvakatvaṃ tad aikṣatetyādiśrutisāmarthyāt jñeyam | asya bandhahetutvam anuvadati | yāvad iti | yāvat etat idaṃ jagadādidṛśyam | sambhavati sattāyuktaṃ bhavati | tāvat mokṣaḥ na vidyate | bandhanimittasya sthitatvāt | sattāmātreṇaiva ca dṛśyasya bandhanimittatvasvabhāvatvāt ||MT_3,1.23||
nedam iti vacanakathanamātreṇaiva śāntadṛśyatvābhimānayuktaṃ śiṣyaṃ prati āha
nedaṃ nedam iti vyarthaiḥ pralāpair nopaśāmyati /
saṅkalpajanakair dṛśyavyādhiḥ pratyuta vardhate //MU_3,1.24//
idam anubhūyamānaṃ | idaṃ dṛśyam | na bhavati | idaṃ dṛśyaṃ na bhavati iti evaṃrūpeṇa sthitaiḥ vyarthaiḥ dṛśyaśāntyākhyaphalarahitaiḥ | tathā saṅkalpajanakaiḥ niṣedhākhyasaṅkalpotpādakaiḥ | pralāpaiḥ unmattapralāpaiḥ | dṛśyavyādhiḥ dṛśyākhyo rogaḥ | nopaśāmyati niṣedharūpatayā sthitatvāt | pratyuta vardhate vṛddhiṃ yāti | niṣedhākhyasaṅkalpavardhakatvāt | nanu kathaṃ niṣedhasya dṛśyatvaṃ | satyam | draṣṭṛviṣayatvāt niṣedho 'pi hi draṣṭuḥ svataḥ bhinnatayā bhāti ||MT_3,1.24||
nanu nedam iti vacanamātreṇa dṛśyaśāntiḥ mā bhavatu | tarkādibhiḥ tacchāntiṃ sādhayāmaḥ ity | atrāha
na ca tarkabharakṣodair na tīrthaniyamādibhiḥ /
sato dṛśyasya jagato yasmād ete vicārakāḥ //MU_3,1.25//
tarkabharāṇāṃ bhedapradhānatvena dṛśyasatyatvāpādakānāṃ tarkasamūhānāṃ | ye kṣodāḥ vicāraṇāni | taiḥ dṛśyavyādhiḥ nopaśāmyati | tathā tīrthaniyamādibhiḥ dṛśyavyādhiḥ nopaśāmyati | yataḥ ete tarkabharādayaḥ dṛśyasya jagataḥ sataḥ vicārakāḥ satyatvavicārakā bhavanti | tatra tarkāṇāṃ sākṣād eva padārthasādhakatvaṃ | tīrthādīnāṃ tu svargādiphalaniṣṭhatvāt | na hy asatyaniṣṭhatvaṃ yuktam ||MT_3,1.25||
nanu tarkāḥ sad api jagat paryante bhāgataḥ anityatvena kathayantīti teṣām api bhāgataḥ dṛśyaśāntyupapādakatvam asty evety | atrāha
jagad dṛśyaṃ tu yady asti na śāmyaty eva tat kvacit /
nāsato vidyate bhāvo nābhāvo vidyate sataḥ //MU_3,1.26//
dṛśyam dṛśikriyāviṣayībhūtaṃ | jagat naśvarasvabhāvaṃ bhāvajātaṃ | yady asti yadi paramārthasat bhavati | tat tadā | kvacit kutrāpi deśe kāle vā | na śāmyati śāntiṃ na vrajati | yataḥ asataḥ astikriyākartṛtvam abhajataḥ | bhāvaḥ sattā | na bhavati | tathā sataḥ astikriyākartṛtvaṃ bhajataḥ | abhāvaḥ asattā | nāsti | svarūpahāniprasaṅgād iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,1.26||
dṛśyaparamārthasattve doṣam āha
acetyacitsvarūpātmā yatra yatraiṣa tiṣṭhati /
draṣṭā tatrāsya dṛśyaśrīḥ samudety apy aṇūdare //MU_3,1.27//
citā svayam āvirbhāvyasvaviṣayīkṛtaṃ bhāvajātaṃ cetyaṃ | avidyamānaṃ cetyaṃ yasyāṃ | sā acetyā | proktasvarūpacetyavyatirikteti yāvat | tādṛśī yā cit | tatsvarūpaḥ tanmayaḥ | ātmā svarūpaṃ yasya | saḥ acetyacitsvarūpātmā | yatra yatra yasmin yasmin deśe | yasyāṃ yasyām avasthāyām iti yāvat | tiṣṭhati | aṇūdare 'pi paramasūkṣmodare 'pi | tatra tasmin deśe | asya draṣṭuḥ | dṛśyaśrīḥ samudeti prādurbhavati | nanu tādṛśe sūkṣmatare deśe 'rme katham etādṛśasya prapañcasyāvasthānaṃ sambhavati | satyam | sthūladṛśyasaṃskārotpāditayā smṛtyā tatra tasya prādurbhāvaḥ sidhyaty eva [---]tvāt ||MT_3,1.27||
atha tapodhyānādibhiḥ satyadṛśyaśāntyabhimānagrastān prati kathayati
draṣṭur asti jagad dṛśyaṃ tat pramṛṣṭam idaṃ mayā /
tyaktaṃ tapodhyānajapair iti kāñcikatṛptivat //MU_3,1.28//
draṣṭuḥ dṛśikriyākartuḥ | jagat dṛśyam svabhinnatayā dṛśikriyāviṣayo bhavati | tat jagadrūpaṃ dṛśyaṃ | mayā tapodhyānajapaiḥ tyaktam śāntiṃ nītam | iti etat | kāñcikatṛptivat kāñcikadravyeṇa mama tṛptir jāteti vacanavat bhavati | yathā tṛptyarthaṃ bhakṣitena kāñcikadravyeṇa pratyuta kṣut eva jāyate | tathā svabhinnadevatārādhanārtham anuṣṭhitaiḥ tapaḥprabhṛtibhiḥ api dṛśyavṛddhir eva jāyate iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,1.28||
nanu dṛśyaṃ satyaṃ bhavatu | mokṣāvasthāyāṃ dṛśyān nirgatasyāta eva viśeṣaguṇāsaṃvedanapātratāṃ gatasyātisūkṣmasya jīvasyedaṃ dṛśyaṃ kiṃ karoti | na hi suptasya bāhyajagatkṛtaṃ vyākulatvaṃ dṛśyate ity | atrāha
yadi nāma jagad dṛśyam asti tat pratibimbati /
paramāṇūdare 'py asmiṃś cidādarśe na saṃśayaḥ //MU_3,1.29//
jagat naśvaram dṛśyajātam | yadi nāmāsti yadi nāma paramārthasat bhavati | tadā paramāṇūdare 'pi atisūkṣmamadhye 'pi | asmin ātmatvena sthite | cidādarśe cinmakure | pratibimbati pratibimbatvena saṅkrāmati ||MT_3,1.29||
katham etad ity | atrāha
yatra tatra sthitaṃ rāma yathādarśe prabimbati /
adridyūrvīnadīśādi cidādarśe tathaiva hi //MU_3,1.30//
he rāma | hi yasmāt kāraṇāt | yathā yatra tatra sthitaṃ vastu | ādarśe prabimbati pratibimbati | tathaiva tadvat eva | adridyūrvīnadīśādi adrayaś ca dyauś ca ūrvī ca nadīśāḥ samudrāś ca | te adridyūrvīnadīśāḥ | te ādiḥ yasya jagataḥ | tat adridyūrvīnadīśādi | tādṛśaṃ jagat | cidādarśe cinmakure | pratibimbati | svabhāvasya tyaktum aśakyatvāt | ayaṃ bhāvaḥ | sphurattā eva hi sattā bhavati | sā ced dṛśye paramārthataḥ asti tadā sphurattāmātramayī cinmātratvāt | sā svasphurattātvataḥ kadāpi na vyatiriktā bhavet iti kadāpi cidādarśaḥ dṛśyapratibimbarahito na bhavet iti ||MT_3,1.30||
tathā ca mokṣābhāvaprasaṅga ity abhiprāyeṇāha
tatas tatra punar duḥkhaṃ jarā maraṇajanmanī /
bhāvābhāvagrahotsargāḥ sthūlasūkṣmacalācalāḥ //MU_3,1.31//
tataḥ yadi cidādarśaḥ dṛśyasadbhāvena punaḥ punaḥ pratibimbayukto bhavet | tadā tatra tasmin cinmātre | punaḥ duḥkhaṃ bhavet | tathā jarā bhavet | tadvat maraṇajanmanī bhavetāṃ | tathā bhāvābhāvagrahotsargāḥ prādurbhāvanāśādānatyāgāḥ bhaveyuḥ | saṃsārasyaitatsvarūpatvāt | duḥkhādayaḥ kathambhūtāḥ | sthūlasūkṣmacalācalāḥ | tatra jāgratkālīnānāṃ sthūlatvam acalatvaṃ ca | svapnakālīnānāṃ sūkṣmatvam calatvaṃ ceti vibhāgaḥ | suṣuptau duḥkhādibhānābhāvāt | tathā ca sthūlasūkṣmaduḥkhādirūpasaṃsāragrastatvena jīvasya kadāpi muktiḥ na syād iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,1.31||
nanu bhavatu dṛśyaṃ paramārthasat | tathāpi samādhiparāṇām anartham utpādayituṃ kāsya śaktir ity | atrāha
idaṃ pramārjitaṃ dṛśyaṃ mayā nātrāham āsthitaḥ /
etad evākṣayaṃ bījaṃ samādhau saṃsṛtismṛteḥ //MU_3,1.32//
mayā idam dṛśyam pramārjitam samādhyupāyena nāśitam | yataḥ aham atra āsthitaḥ āsthāyuktaḥ nāsmi | etad eva pūrvārdhoktaṃ vastu eva | samādhau dṛśyoparamasvarūpe samādhāne | saṃsṛtismṛteḥ dṛśyasmṛteḥ | akṣayaṃ bījaṃ syāt | saṃsṛtiviṣayasya dṛśyasya saṃsṛtiśabdavācyatvaṃ lakṣaṇayā jñeyam | ayaṃ bhāvaḥ | samādhipariṇatasya dṛśyapramārjanaṃ tadanāsthā ca siddhatvena sphurati na vā | na cet tadā sampannam apy etad dvayam asad eva | sphurattāyāḥ eva paramārthataḥ sattāsvarūpatvāt | sphurati cet tadāsthitā eva saṃsṛtismṛtiḥ | tadbījasya sphuraṇasya sthitatvāt | nanu tvadabhimate dṛśyātyantābhāve 'pi ayaṃ doṣaḥ prasajati | sphurati cet dṛśyātyantābhāvaḥ tat sthitam eva dṛśyaṃ | sphuraṇākhyasya bījasya sthitatvāt | na cet tad asann eva dṛśyātyantābhāvaḥ | iti cen | na | na hi dṛśyātyantābhāvavādinaḥ sarvoparamasvarūpaḥ samādhiḥ dṛśyātyantābhāvatayā abhipretaḥ yena proktadoṣaprasaṅgaḥ syāt | kiṃ tu dṛśyātyantābhāvaniścayamātram eva tasyopayogi | na hi rajjusarpanivāraṇārthaṃ mantrapaṭhanaṃ yuktam | api tu nāyaṃ sarpa iti sarpātyantābhāvaniścayamātrasyaiva tatropayogaḥ | atyantābhāvaniścayaś ca guruśāstrasaṅgodbhūtenādhiṣṭhānabhūtacinmātravijñānenaiva sidhyati | na pāṣāṇabhāvāpādakaiḥ samādhibhir ity alaṃ prapañcena ||MT_3,1.32||
na kevalaṃ jagatsatyatvavācyabhyupagatadṛśyoparamasvarūpasya samādheḥ dṛśyabījadhāratvamātram evāsty | api tu kāryakaraṇe asāmarthyam apy astīty abhiprāyeṇāha
sati tv asmiñ jagaddṛśye nirvikalpasamādhinā /
na cākṣayasuṣuptatvaṃ turyaṃ vāpy upapadyate //MU_3,1.33//
tu pakṣāntare | asmin jagaddṛśye jagatsvarūpe dṛśye sati | sati paramārthasati sati | nirvikalpasamādhinā sarvoparamasvarūpeṇa samādhānena | akṣayasuṣuptatvaṃ turyaṃ vāpi nopapadyate na sidhyati | akṣayasuṣuptatvaṃ videhamuktagocarā turyātītāvasthā | turyaṃ jīvanmuktagocarā turyāvasthā ||MT_3,1.33||
anupapattim eva sādhayati
vyutthāne hi samādhīnāṃ suṣuptānta ivākhilam /
jagadduḥkham idam bhāti yathāsthitam akhaṇḍitam //MU_3,1.34//
hi yasmāt kāraṇāt | samādhīnāṃ vyutthāne avaśyabhāvini samādhibhyaḥ vyutthāne | samādheḥ vyutthānāvasthāyām iti yāvat | yathāsthitam pūrvavat sthitam | ata eva akhaṇḍitam kenāpy aṃśena na nyūnam | akhilaṃ samastaṃ | idam jagadduḥkham bhāti sphurati | kasminn iva | suṣuptānta iva | ayaṃ bhāvaḥ | yathā rātrau suṣuptiṃ gatasyāta eva vismṛtasamastajagatprapañcasya tataḥ prabhāte prabuddhasya puruṣasya punaḥ api pūrvavat jagatprapañcaḥ sphurati | tathā yena tenopāyena sarvoparamasvarūpasamādhiṃ gatasya puruṣasyāvaśyambhāvini vyutthānasamaye punar api pūrvavat jagatprapañcaḥ avaśyaṃ sphuraty eva | anyathā asmadabhimatātyantābhāvaprasaṅgāt | tathā ca mātulānībhakṣaṇavat kṣaṇamātraṃ jagaduparamasādhakena samādhinā sarvadā jagadabhāvasvarūpasya turyasya tadatītasya ca siddhir na yukteti ||MT_3,1.34||
etenāyātāṃ samādheḥ niṣphalatāṃ kathayati
prāptaṃ bhavati he rāma tat kiṃ nāma samādhibhiḥ /
bhūyo 'narthanipāte 'pi kṣaṇasāmye hi kiṃ sukham //MU_3,1.35//
kiṃ nāma prāptaṃ bhavati | kiñcid api prāptaṃ na bhavatīty arthaḥ | katham etad ity atrāha bhūya iti | hi yasmāt | bhūyo 'narthapāte | bhūyaḥ anarthanipātaḥ bhedarūpānarthanipātaḥ | yasmin | tādṛśe kṣaṇasāmye 'pi kṣaṇaṃ sphuraṇaśīlāyāṃ samatāyām api | kiṃ sukhaṃ bhavati | yataḥ kṣaṇabhātaṃ sāmyaṃ sukhadaṃ na bhavati | tataḥ tatprāptyāpi kiñcit prāptaṃ na bhavatīti bhāvaḥ | apiśabdaḥ sāmyasya asandigdham sukhāspadatvaṃ dyotayati ||MT_3,1.35||
nanu samādhau satataṃ līnasya vyutthānābhāvena kathaṃ bhūyaḥ jarāduḥkhaprādurbhāvaḥ syād ity | atrāha
yadi vāpi samādhāne nirvikalpe sthitiṃ vrajet /
tad akṣayasuṣuptābhaṃ tan manye nāmalaṃ padam //MU_3,1.36//
puruṣaḥ nirvikalpe samādhāne nirvikalpasamādhau | sthitiṃ satataṃ līnatāṃ | yadi vā vrajet yadi vā gacchet | ahaṃ manye | tat tadāpi | tat nirvikalpasamādhānam | amalaṃ padam jāḍyamalarahitaṃ śuddhacinmātrākhyaṃ mahāsthānaṃ | na bhavati | dṛśyadarśanāsāmarthyarūpasya jāḍyākhyasya malasya suptivat sthitatvāt | tat kathambhūtam | akṣayasuṣuptābham turyātītāvasthāvat bhāsamānaṃ | na tu tatsvarūpam | kālāntare 'vaśyambhāvinaḥ vyutthānasya sthitatvāt | na ca turyātītāvasthāyāḥ vyutthānaṃ kadāpi sambhavati | cinmātre atyantalayībhāvāt ||MT_3,1.36||
dṛśyasatyatvavādinaḥ nirvikalpasamādhir eva na sambhavati | sthitivrajanasya tu kā kathety abhiprāyeṇāha
prāpyate sati dṛśye 'smin na ca tan nāma kenacit /
yatra tatra kilāyāti cittabhrāntyā jagadbhramaḥ //MU_3,1.37//
nāma niścaye | asmin anubhūyamāne jagati sati | sati paramārthe sati | kenacit kenāpi puruṣeṇa | tat nirvikalpasamādhānaṃ | na prāpyate | yataḥ yatra tatra sthitasyāpi samādhideśe taditaradeśe vā sthitasya puruṣasya | cittabhrāntyā | citte sthitā bhrāntiḥ jagatsatyatvabhramaḥ cittabhrāntiḥ | tayā jagadbhramaḥ | kila niścaye | āyāti | ayaṃ bhāvaḥ | yathā dṛśyasatyatāyāṃ niścitaḥ puruṣaḥ rātrau supto 'pi dṛśyaṃ paśyaty eva | tathā samādhiṃ gato 'pi paśyed eva samānanyāyatvāt | tathā ca dṛśyasatyatvavādinaḥ nirvikalpasamādhir eva na sambhavati | tatra sthitivrajanasya tu kā katheti ||MT_3,1.37||
nanu dṛśyasatyatve niścitasyāpi yathā tathā prayuktena dhāraṇopāyena na kiñcid bhānarūpo nirvikalpasamādhiḥ sidhyaty evety | atrāha
draṣṭātha yadi pāṣāṇarūpatāṃ bhāvayan balāt /
kilāste tat tadante 'pi bhūyo 'syodeti dṛśyatā //MU_3,1.38//
draṣṭā pramātā | yadi balāt kenāpi haṭhaprayogena | pāṣāṇarūpatāṃ bhāvayan āste tiṣṭhati | tad api tadāpi | asya svasmin pāṣāṇabhāvaṃ bhāvayataḥ draṣṭuḥ | tadante avaśyabhāvini pāṣāṇabhāvānte | dṛṣyatā paṭādiviṣayaḥ dṛśyabhāvaḥ | udeti sphurati | na hi jīvataḥ sarvadā pāṣāṇabhāvabhāvanaṃ śakyaṃ | tathā ca dṛśyatve niścitasya sthiraḥ nirvikalpasamādhiḥ na sidhyaty eveti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,1.38||
pāṣāṇarūpatāgamanasyāsambhavaṃ kathayati
na ca pāṣāṇatātulyā nirvikalpasamādhayaḥ /
keṣāñcit sthitim āyānti sarvair ity anubhūyate //MU_3,1.39//
pāṣāṇatāyāḥ tulyāḥ pāṣāṇatātulyāḥ | vikalparahitā ity arthaḥ | pāṣāṇatābhāvanam eva tasya draṣṭuḥ pāṣāṇabhāvaṃ nāśayati | na hi pāṣāṇaḥ svaṃ pāṣāṇatvaṃ bhāvayituṃ śaknotīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,1.39||
yathātathāsiddhasyāpi pāṣāṇabhāvasya na paramapadatvaṃ yuktaṃ jaḍatvānapāyād | iti kathayati
na ca pāṣāṇatātulyā rūḍhiṃ yātāḥ samādhayaḥ /
bhavanty agryaṃ padaṃ śāntaṃ cidrūpam ajam avyayam //MU_3,1.40//
rūḍhiṃ pariṇāmam | ayaṃ bhāvaḥ | dṛśyadarśanāsāmarthyena jaḍatvānapāyāt pāṣāṇabhāvasya cinmātratvam ayuktam | cinmātraṃ hi sarvadā cetyacetanasamartham eva bhavati | svātantryeṇa tu yadi kadācit tac cetanaṃ na karoti tena nāsya jāḍyāpātaḥ | na hi śaktaḥ puruṣaḥ svātantryeṇa kāryam akurvan aśakta iti vaktuṃ yujyate iti ||MT_3,1.40||
pūrvoktam upasaṃharati
tasmād yadīdaṃ sad dṛśyaṃ tan na śāmyet kadācana /
śāmyet tapojapadhyānair dṛḍham ity ajñakalpanā //MU_3,1.41//
tasmāt uktahetoḥ | yadi dṛśyaṃ sat bhavati
yatvena parabodhatvāyogāt | tad eva nirvāṇamātram eva | cittamātraṃ padmajabhāvena sthitaṃ śuddhaṃ cittaṃ | āste | tat cittamātram | vasudhāditām paramārthasantaṃ pṛthvyādibhāvaṃ | na yāti | nirvāṇasvarūpaśuddhabodhamayatvāt | ata eva padmajasya ādhibhautikadehābhāva iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,3.13||
nanu pratijīvaṃ manobhedasya sthitatvān nānāvidhāni manāṃsi santi | tat kathaṃ padmajarūpāt manasaḥ eva jagadutpattiḥ uktety | atrāha
sarveṣāṃ bhūtamanasāṃ saṃsāravyavahāriṇām /
prathamo 'sau praticchandaś cittadehaḥ svatodayaḥ //MU_3,3.14//
saṃsāre vyavaharantīti tādṛśānāṃ sarveṣāṃ bhūtamanasāṃ madhye | asau padmajaḥ | prathamaḥ praticchandaḥ bhāvimanaḥsṛṣṭikāraṇaṃ prathamaṃ pratibhānam bhavati | cinmātrasyeti śeṣaḥ | asau kathambhūtaḥ | cittadehaḥ śuddhamanorūpaḥ | punaḥ kathambhūtaḥ | svatodayaḥ | svatayā svabhāvena | na tu anyatayā | udayaḥ navīnaḥ prādurbhāvaḥ yasya | saḥ | udayānantaram api pūrvabhāvenaiva sthita ity arthaḥ | ata eva asmād evotpattikathanam iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,3.14||
prathamapraticchandatvam asya sādhayati
asmāt pūrvāt praticchandād ananyaitatsvarūpiṇī /
iyaṃ pravisṛtā sṛṣṭiḥ spandadṛṣṭir ivānilāt //MU_3,3.15//
asmāt padmajākhyāt | pūrvāt prathamāt | praticchandāt | iyam anubhūyamānā | sṛṣṭiḥ | pravisṛtā prasāraṃ gatā | kathambhūtā | ananyā etasmād avyatiriktā | ata eva etatsvarūpiṇī etanmayī | kā iva | spandadṛṣṭir iva | yathā spandarūpā dṛṣṭiḥ | spanda iti yāvat | anilāt pravisṛtā bhavati | tathety arthaḥ | ato 'syaiva prathamapraticchandatvaṃ yuktam iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,3.15||
upasaṃhāraṃ karoti
pratibhānākṛter asmāt pratibhāmātrarūpadhṛt /
vibhāty evam ayaṃ sargaḥ satyānubhavavat sthitaḥ //MU_3,3.16//
evaṃ sati | pratibhānākṛteḥ pratibhānasvarūpāt | asmāt padmajāt | ayaṃ sargaḥ idaṃ sṛjikriyāviṣayo dṛśyamaṇḍalaṃ | pratibhāmātrarūpadhṛt eva pratibhānamātrarūpadhārī eva | na tu sthūlabhūtamayarūpadhārī | vibhāti sphurati | na hi dravaguṇayuktāt jalāt dravaguṇarahitaḥ taraṅgaḥ utpadyate | ayaṃ sargaḥ kathambhūtaḥ | sthitaḥ | kathaṃ | satyānubhavavat satyaḥ anubhavaḥ yasya | saḥ satyānubhavaḥ | sa iva tadvat | paramārthatas tu svapnavat pratibhānamātram eveti vatigrahaṇam ||MT_3,3.16||
atra dṛṣṭāntadvayaṃ kathayati
dṛṣṭānto 'tra svapnapuraṃ svapnastrīsurataṃ tathā /
asad apy arthasampattyā satyānubhavabhāsvaram //MU_3,3.17//
atrāsmin sthāne | sargasya pratibhānamātrarūpatāyām iti yāvat | svapnapuraṃ svapnadṛṣṭaṃ puraṃ | tathā tadvat | svapnastrīsurataṃ svapnadṛṣṭastrīsurataṃ | dṛṣṭāntaḥ bhavati | kathambhūtam | asad api pratītimātrasāratvenāsatsvarūpam api | arthasampattyā arthakriyāsampādanena | satyānubhavabhāsvaram satyānubhavayuktavastuvat bhāsanaśīlam ||MT_3,3.17||
padmajasya dehābhāve 'pi dehabhānaṃ kathayati
apṛthvyādimayo bhāti vyomākṛtir adehakaḥ /
sadeha iva bhūteśaḥ svātmabhūḥ puruṣākṛtiḥ //MU_3,3.18//
apṛthvyādimayaḥ pṛthvyādivyatiriktasvarūpaḥ | ata eva vyomākṛtiḥ ākāśākṛtiḥ | ata eva ca adehaḥ ādhibhautikadeharahitaḥ | svātmabhūḥ padmajaḥ | sadeha iva bhāti sphurati | sadehakāryanānāvidhaprapañcakartṛtvāt | svātmabhūḥ kathambhūtaḥ | bhūteśaḥ sarvabhūtotpādakatvena sarvabhūtasvāmī | punaḥ kathambhūtaḥ | puruṣākṛtiḥ puruṣavat ākṛtiḥ yasya | saḥ tādṛśaḥ | anyathā śāstreṣu caturmukhatvakalpanāṃ na kuryād ity arthaḥ ||MT_3,3.18||
asyodayaśāntī tadabhāvaṃ ca kathayati
sa cit saṅkalparūpatvād udety apy atha śāmyati /
svāyattatvāt svabhāvasya nodeti na ca śāmyati //MU_3,3.19//
cit paramārthataḥ citsvarūpaḥ | saḥ padmajaḥ | saṅkalparūpatvāt cinmātrāśrayasvaparāmarśasvarūpasaṅkalparūpatvenodeti prādurbhavati | atha udayānantaram | upaśāmyaty api śāntiṃ vrajati ca | saṅkalpasyodayaśāntiniyatādhāratvāt | tathā saḥ padmajaḥ | svabhāvasya cinmātrākhyasya svarūpasya | svāyattatvāt tad evāham iti parāmarśaviṣayatvāt | na udeti na ca śāmyati | na hi svabhāvāparaparyāyasya sadābhātasya cinmātrasyodayaśāntī yukte iti | tatra svātmatve niścitasya tatsvarūpasya ca padmajasyāpi te na yukte iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,3.19||
athāsyaiva jagatkāraṇatvaṃ kathayati
brahmā saṅkalparahitaḥ pṛthvyādirahitākṛtiḥ /
kevalaś cittamātrātmā kāraṇaṃ trijagatsthiteḥ //MU_3,3.20//
saṅkalparahitaḥ ātivāhikadeharahitaḥ | tathā pṛthvyādirahitākṛtiḥ sthūladeharahitaḥ | ata eva kevalaḥ advitīyaḥ | cinmātrarūpa iti yāvat | tathātve 'pi cittamātrātmā śuddhasaṅkalparūpaśuddhacittasvarūpaḥ | brahmā padmajaḥ | trijagatsthiteḥ trijagatsattāyāḥ | kāraṇam bhavati ||MT_3,3.20||
nanu advitīyāc cinmātrāt kasya preraṇayā śuddhamanorūpaḥ padmajaḥ uttiṣṭhatīty | atrāha
saṅkalpa eṣa kacati yathā nāma svasambhavaḥ /
vyomātmaiṣa tathā bhāti bhavatsaṅkalpaśailavat //MU_3,3.21//
nāma niścaye | yathā eṣaḥ sarvaiḥ anubhūyamānaḥ saṅkalpaḥ | svasambhavaḥ svotthaḥ | na tu parasambhavaḥ | kacati sphurati | tathā eṣaḥ śuddhamanorūpaḥ padmajaḥ svasambhavaḥ | bhāti sphurati | kathaṃ | bhavatsaṅkalpaśailavat | saṅkalpe dṛṣṭaḥ śailaḥ saṅkalpaśailaḥ | bhavataḥ saṅkalpaśailaḥ bhavatsaṅkalpaśailaḥ | sa iva bhavatsaṅkalpaśailavat | yathā bhavataḥ saṅkalpaśailaḥ svasambhavaḥ bhāti | tathety arthaḥ | saṅkalpasya ca svataḥ sphuraṇaṃ sarveṣu prasiddham eveti | sa eva sāmānyaviśeṣabhāvābhyāṃ dvir upamānatvenopāttaḥ ||MT_3,3.21||
asya padmajasyādhibhautikadeharāhityaṃ tribhiḥ ślokaiḥ sahetukaṃ kathayati
ātivāhikataikāntavismṛtyā dṛḍharūḍhayā /
ādhibhautikatā yena mudhā bhāti piśācavat //MU_3,3.22//
idamprathamatodyogasamprabuddhamahāciteḥ |
nodeti śuddhasaṃvittvād ātivāhikavismṛtiḥ ||MT_3,3.23||
ādhibhautikatā tena nāsyodeti piśācikā /
asatyā mṛgatṛṣṇeva mithyā jāḍyabhramapradā //MU_3,3.24//
yena yataḥ hetoḥ | dṛḍharūḍhayā prauḍhiṃ gatayā | ātivāhikataikāntavismṛtyā | ātivāhikatāyāḥ ātivāhikabhāvasya | sūkṣmatāyā iti yāvat | yā ekāntavismṛtiḥ atyantavismaraṇaṃ | tayā | ādhibhautikatā ādhibhautikabhāvaḥ | sthūlatā iti yāvat | piśācavat mudhā asatyaṃ | bhāti sphurati | aśuddhasya manasaḥ iti śeṣaḥ | tena tataḥ kāraṇāt | asya śuddhamanorūpasya padmajasya | piśācikā mithyābhūtapiśācarūpā | ādhibhautikatā ādhibhautikabhāvaḥ | sthūlabhāva iti yāvat | na bhāti na sphurati | ādhibhautikatā kathambhūtā | jāḍyasya jaḍatāyāḥ | bhramaṃ vaipulyaṃ | prakarṣeṇa dadātīti tādṛśī | ādhibhautikatāsādanena hi manasaḥ jāḍyam adhikībhavati | ādhibhautikatā punaḥ kathambhūtā | asatyā asatyaṃ bhātety arthaḥ | kā iva | mṛgatṛṣṇā iva | yathā mṛgatṛṣṇā asatyā bhavati | tathety arthaḥ | nanu ādhibhautikatā ātivāhikatāvismṛtikāraṇikā bhavatu | kathaṃ sā tena śuddhamanorūpe padmaje na bhavatīty | atra ślokatrayamadhyagaṃ dvitīyaṃ ślokaṃ samarthakatvena kathayati idam iti | idamprathamatayā tatpūrvaṃ | yaḥ udyogaḥ svaparāmarśaṃ prati ābhimukhyaṃ | tena samprabuddhā svaparāmarśayuktā | yā mahācitiḥ cinmātram | tasya | tatsvarūpasyeti yāvat | asya śuddhamanorūpasya padmajasya | śuddhasaṃvittvāt bhedamalārūṣitasaṃvidyuktatvena | ātivāhikavismṛtiḥ bhāvapradhānanirdeśāśrayaṇena ātivāhikatāvismaraṇam | nodeti na sphurati | ata evāsyātivāhikatāvismṛtikāraṇikā ādhibhautikatā na bhavatīti bhāvaḥ | dṛṣṭaṃ hi svam eva bhedarūṣitasaṃvidaḥ aśuddhasya manasa eva sthūlapurādibhāvena bhānam iti nātrāyastam ||MT_3,3.22-24||
padmajasya manomātrarūpatvena tatkāryasya jagato 'pi manomātrarūpatvaṃ yogyatayā atidiśati
manomātraṃ yadā brahmā na pṛthvyādimayātmakaḥ /
manomātram ato viśvaṃ yad yatas tat tad eva hi //MU_3,3.25//
yadeti yata ity asyārthe | yadā yataḥ | brahmā padmajaḥ | manomātraṃ śuddhamanomātraṃ bhavati | ataḥ viśvaṃ manomātraṃ bhavati | yataḥ | yat vastu | yataḥ yasmāt vastunaḥ | bhavati | sattākartṛtāṃ bhajati | tat vastu | tad eva bhavati | mṛdaḥ sattākartṛtvaṃ bhajataḥ ghaṭasya mṛttvadarśanāt | ato jagataḥ manovat anutpattisatattvā evotpattir iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,3.25||
nanu padmajasya svakāraṇabhūtacinmātravyatiriktasahakārikāraṇābhāvena cinmātrasthūlatāmātrarūpam manomātrarūpatvam astu | tajjasya jagataḥ adṛṣṭādisahakārikāraṇasadbhāvāt kathaṃ manomātrarūpatvaṃ yujyate ity | atrāha
ajasya sahakārīṇi kāraṇāni na santi yat /
tajjasyāpi na santy eva tāni tasmāt tu kānicit //MU_3,3.26//
ajasya padmajasya | yat yataḥ kāraṇāt | sahakārīṇi kāraṇāni na santi | tu niścaye | tasmāt tataḥ kāraṇāt | tajjasya tasmād utpannasya jagataḥ | kānicit tāni kānicit sahakārīṇi | na santy eva | manaḥkāryāṇām adṛṣṭādīnāṃ manaḥ prati sahakāritvāyogāt | na hi yo yasmāt utpadyate sa eva tatsahakārī bhavitum arhati | svotpattisamaye svayam asattvāt | anyān praty eva sahakārikāraṇatvābhyupagame svotpattau sahakārikāraṇāntarāpekṣāyāḥ sthitatvāt | anyathā svasyāpi parān prati sahakārikāraṇatvāyogāt ||MT_3,3.26||
nanu tato 'pi kim ity | atrāha
kāraṇāt kāryavaicitryaṃ tenātrāsti na kiñcana /
yādṛśaṃ kāraṇaṃ śuddhaṃ kāryaṃ tādṛg iha sthitam //MU_3,3.27//
tena | yataḥ jagataḥ sahakārikāraṇāni na santi | tasmāt | atra padmajajagadviṣaye | kāraṇāt kāryavaicitryaṃ kāryabhedaḥ | kiñcana leśenāpi | nāsti | daṇḍādisahakārikāraṇasānnidhye eva mṛdo ghaṭākhyakāryavaicitryasya dṛṣṭatvāt | ataḥ iha kāraṇaṃ yādṛśaṃ śuddhaṃ bhavati | kāryam tādṛk sthitaṃ bhavati | bhinnatāpādakānāṃ sahakārikāraṇānām abhāvāt | ataḥ cinmātram eva jagad iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,3.27||
phalitaṃ siddhāntaṃ kathayati
kāryakāraṇatādy atra na kiñcid upapadyate /
yādṛg eva paraṃ brahma tādṛg eva jagattrayam //MU_3,3.28//
yataḥ atra cinmātrapadmajayoḥ padmajajagatoś ca | kāryakāraṇatādi kāryakāraṇabhāvādi | kiñcit leśenāpi | nopapadyate | ataḥ paraṃ brahma śuddhacinmātraṃ | yādṛśaṃ bhavati | jagattrayam padmajādirūpam jagattrayam | tādṛśaṃ bhavati | kāryakāraṇabhāvāder eva bhedāpādakatvāt ||MT_3,3.28||
nanu cinmātrād utpannasya śuddhamanorūpasya padmajasya cinmātrarūpatvaṃ bhavatu | śuddhamanorūpāt padmajād utpannasya trailokyasya tu kathaṃ tad yuktam ity | atrāha
manastām iva yātena brahmaṇā tanyate jagat /
ananyad ātmanaḥ śuddhād dravatvam iva vāriṇā //MU_3,3.29//
manastām padmajety aparanāmadheyayuktaśuddhamanobhāvam | yāteneva gateneva | brahmaṇā padārtharūpatayā bṛṃhitena śuddhacinmātreṇa | śuddhāt ātmanaḥ svasmāt | ananyat abhinnam | idaṃ jagat tanyate vistāryate | svātmani prakaṭīkriyata iti yāvat | keneva | vāriṇeva yathā vāriṇā | ātmanaḥ ananyat dravatvam ādyaspandanāsamavāyikāraṇabhūtaḥ dravatvākhyaḥ guṇaḥ | vistāryate | tathety arthaḥ | manastāyām api paramārthataḥ cinmātratvānapāyād ivaśabdopādānam | ataḥ jagato 'pi cinmātrād utpannatvena cinmātratvam eva yuktam iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,3.29||
nanu tarhi katham ayaṃ bhedo bhāsate ity | atrāha
manasā tanyate sarvam asad evedam ātatam /
yathā saṅkalpanagaraṃ yathā gandharvapattanam //MU_3,3.30//
manasā padmajeti prasiddhena śuddhamanasā | ātataṃ samantāt sphurat | idam tanuḥ bhāsamānaṃ | idaṃ samastaṃ jagat | tanyate paraṃ brahmaṇaḥ bhinnayā sattayā prakaṭīkriyate | idaṃ sarvaṃ kathambhūtam | asad eva asatsvarūpam eva | na tu satsvarūpaṃ | kiṃ yathā | saṅkalpanagaraṃ yathā | yathā saṅkalpanagaraṃ asad eva bhavati | tathety arthaḥ | punaḥ kiṃ yathā | gandharvapattanaṃ yathā | yathā gandharvapattanaṃ | yathā gandharvapattanaṃ sad eva bhavati | tathety arthaḥ | gandharvāḥ hi svāvāsārthaṃ kalpanayā śūnye nagaraṃ racayanti | tad eva gandharvanagaram ucyate | cinmātrād utthitena manasā eva idaṃ bhinnatayā vistāryate | anyathā manasaḥ kimartham utthānaṃ syād iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,3.30||
atyantaniścayatvena punar api ādhibhautikatāyāḥ asatyatvaṃ kathayati
ādhibhautikatā nāsti rajjvām iva bhujaṅgatā /
brahmādayaḥ prabuddhās tu kathaṃ tiṣṭhantu tatra te //MU_3,3.31//
brahmādaya ity | ādiśabdena śuddhabuddhirūpasya viṣṇoḥ śuddhāhaṅkārarūpasya rudrasya ca grahaṇam | prabuddhāḥ atyantaśuddhatvena prakṛṣṭena bodhena yuktāḥ ||MT_3,3.31||
daṇḍāpūpikānyāyenādhibhautikatāyāḥ asatyatāṃ punar api kathayati
ātivāhika evāsti na prabuddhamateḥ kila /
ādhibhautikadehasya carcaivātra kutaḥ kathaṃ //MU_3,3.32//
kileti niścaye | prabuddhamateḥ samyak niścitamateḥ puruṣasya | ātivāhika eva ativahanaśīlaḥ sūkṣmaḥ deha eva | nāsti | svasmin cinmātrarūpatājñānāt | atrāsmin prabuddhamatau | ādhibhautikadehasya carcā eva kathā eva | kutaḥ syāt | kathaṃ syāt ||MT_3,3.32||
ādhibhautikadeharahitāt padmajād utpannasya jagataḥ asatyatvaṃ kathayati
manonāmno manuṣyasya vividhākāradhāriṇaḥ /
manorājyaṃ jagad iti satyarūpam iva sthitam //MU_3,3.33//
vividhān ākārān dhārayatīti tādṛśasya manonāmnaḥ mana iti nāmadheyayuktasya | manuṣyasya ādhibhautikadeharahitasya padmajākhyasya manuṣyasya | manorājyam manaḥkalpanā | jagad iti sthitam jagadrūpeṇa sthitam | bhavati | jagat kathambhūtam iva | satyarūpam iva | paramārthatas tu kalpanāmātrarūpatvān na satyarūpam itīvaśabdopādānam | svapnasya cātra dṛṣṭāntatvaṃ sphuṭam eveti nātrāyastam | manonāmnaḥ manuṣyasya manorājyam iti rāhoḥ śira itivaj jñeyam ||MT_3,3.33||
nanu śāstreṣu caturmukhasya kasyāpi devaviśeṣasyaiva padmajatvam uktam asti | tat kathaṃ tvayā śuddhasya manasa eva tad uktam ity | atrāha
mana eva viriñcaṃ tvaṃ viddhi saṅkalpanātmakam /
svavapuḥ sphāratāṃ nītvā manasedaṃ vitanyate //MU_3,3.34//
tvam | saṅkalpanātmakam cinmātroktasvaparāmarśasvarūpam | manaḥ śuddhaṃ manaḥ | viriñcaṃ padmajaṃ | viddhi jānīhi | yataḥ svavapuḥ svasvarūpam | sphāratāṃ vistīrṇatāṃ | nītvā | manasā idaṃ jagat | vitanyate vistāryate | utpādyate iti yāvat | viriñcasya hi viriñcatvam etad eva | yaj jagad utpādyate tac ca manasā eva svapnanyāyena sphuṭam utpādyate | iti tasyaiva viriñcatvam yuktam | caturmukhadevaviśeṣakalpanā tu sthūladṛṣṭīn praty eveti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,3.34||
viriñcamanasoḥ atyantam abhinnatvaṃ kathayati
viriñco manaso rūpaṃ viriñcasya mano vapuḥ /
pṛthvyādi vidyate nātra tena pṛthvyādi kalpitam //MU_3,3.35//
viriñcaḥ padmajaḥ | manasaḥ śuddhasya manasaḥ | rūpaṃ svarūpaṃ | bhavati | manaḥ śuddhaṃ manaḥ | viriñcasya padmajasya | vapuḥ svarūpaṃ | bhavati | utpādanākhyaikakāryakāritvāt | atrānayoḥ viriñcamanasoḥ | pṛthvyādi na vidyate | śuddhacinmātrotthitatvena śuddhacinmātratvānapāyāt | tena tataḥ kāraṇāt | pṛthvyādi bhūmyādi | kalpitam kalpanāyām bhāvitaṃ bhavati | svapnavad iti śeṣaḥ ||MT_3,3.35||
nanu viriñcarūpaṃ manaḥ upādānakāraṇaṃ vinā kathaṃ jagad utpādayati | na hi kuśalasyāpi kulālasya mṛdākhyam upādānakāraṇaṃ vinā ghaṭodbhāvane śaktir astīty | atrāha
padmākṣe padminīvāntar manohṛdy asti dṛśyatā /
manodṛśyadṛśau bhinne na kadācana kiñcana //MU_3,3.36//
svārthe bhāvapratyayaḥ ārṣaḥ | tenāyam arthaḥ | dṛśyatā dṛśyam | manohṛdi manaso 'ntaḥ | asti tiṣṭhati | sarvaśaktiyuktāc cinmātrāt tathaivotthānāt | anyathā dṛśyabhāvena sphuraṇāyogāt | kā iva | padminīva | yathā padminī kamalinī | padmākṣe padmabīje | antaḥ asti | tathety arthaḥ | padminyāś ca padmākṣāntargatatvaṃ tataḥ nirgamenānumeyam | na hi yat yadantar na bhavati tat tataḥ niryāti | nirjalāt ghaṭād iva jalam | ataḥ manodṛśyadṛśau manodṛk dṛśyadṛk ca | kadācana jātu | kiñcana leśenāpi | bhinne na bhavataḥ | upādānopādeyabhāvena sthitatvāt | ataḥ svato bhinnasyopādānakāraṇasyātrāpekṣā nāstīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,3.36||
etad eva dṛṣṭāntāntareṇa dṛḍhayati tathā cātra bhavatsvapnasaṅkalpaś cittarājyadhīḥ /
svānubhūtyaiva dṛṣṭāntas tasmād dhṛdy asti dṛśyabhūḥ //MU_3,3.37//
spaṣṭam ||MT_3,3.37||
tasmāc cittavikalpasthaḥ piśāco bālakaṃ yathā /
vinihanty evam eṣāntar draṣṭāraṃ dṛśyarūpikā //MU_3,3.38//
draṣṭāram manorūpaṃ draṣṭāram ||MT_3,3.38||
yathāṅkuro 'ntar bījasya saṃsthito deśakālataḥ /
karoti bhāsuraṃ dehaṃ tanoty evaṃ hi dṛśyadhīḥ //MU_3,3.39//
idaṃ ślokatrayaṃ ca prathamasargāntyabhāge gatam iti na punar āyastam ||MT_3,3.39||
sargāntaślokena siddhāntaṃ kathayati
sac cen na śāmyati kadācana dṛśyaduḥkhaṃ dṛśye tv aśāmyati na boddhari kevalatvam /
dṛśye tv asambhavati boddhari boddhṛbhāvaḥ śāmyet sthite 'pi hi tad asya vimokṣam āhuḥ //MU_3,3.40//
idam anubhūyamānam dṛśyaduḥkham dṛśyākāraṃ duḥkham | sat paramārthasat | cet bhavati | tadā kadācit na śāmyati | nābhāvo vidyate sata iti nyāyād ity arthaḥ | dṛśye aśāmyati sati | boddhari draṣṭari | kevalatvaṃ kevalībhāvaḥ | aboddhṛrūpateti yāvat | na bhavati | svavyatiriktasya dṛśyasthabodhyatayā sthitatvāt | mokṣābhāvaprakāram uktvā mokṣaṃ kathayati | dṛśya iti | tu pakṣāntare | dṛśye asambhavati sati | uktanyāyena anutpattisatattvotpattiyukte sati | boddhari draṣṭari | boddhṛbhāvaḥ śāmyet śāntiṃ vrajet | na hi dṛśyarahitasya draṣṭuḥ draṣṭṛtvaṃ nāma kiñcid asti | dṛśye kathambhūte 'pi | sthite 'pi | bhāsamānatvāt sthitiṃ bhajaty api | nanu tena boddhṛbhāvaśamanena kiṃ setsyatīty | atrāha | hi tad asyeti | hi niścaye | paṇḍitāḥ tat boddhṛbhāvaśamanam | asya boddhuḥ | vimokṣaṃ viśiṣṭāṃ muktim | āhuḥ kathayanti | dṛśyānaunmukhyasyaiva mokṣatvād | iti śivam ||MT_3,3.40||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyām utpattiprakaraṇe tṛtīyaḥ sargaḥ || 3,3 ||
oṃ śrīvālmīkiḥ bharadvājaṃ prati kathayati
kathayaty evam uddāmavacanaṃ munināyake /
śrotum ekarase jāte jane mauna iva sthite //MU_3,4.1//
śānteṣu kiṅkiṇījālasvaneṣu spandanaṃ vinā /
pañjarāntarahārītaśukeṣv apy astakeliṣu //MU_3,4.2//
suvismṛtavilāsāsu sthitāsu lalanāsv api /
citrabhittāv iva nyaste samaste rājasadmani //MU_3,4.3//
muhūrtaśeṣam abhavad divasaṃ madhurātapam /
vyavahāro ravikaraiḥ saha tānavam āyayau //MU_3,4.4//
munināyake śrīvasiṣṭhe | evam anena prakāreṇa | uddāmavacanam arthagūḍhaṃ vacanaṃ | kathayati sati | ata eva maune iva sthite maunākhyavratayukta iva sthite | jane sabhājane | śrotum ekarase kevalāsvādayukte | jāte sati | tathā spandanaṃ vinā svādhārabhūtastryādikṛtaṃ spandanaṃ vinā | svādhārabhūtastryādikṛtaspandarāhityenety arthaḥ | kiṅkiṇījālasvaneṣu satsu | tathā pañjarāntareṣu sthitāḥ ye hārītaśukāḥ | teṣu api astakeliṣu tyaktakrīḍeṣu satsu | tathā lalanāsu suvismṛtavilāsāsu atyantavismṛtavilāsāsu | sthitāsu satīṣu | tathā samaste rājasadmani sakale rājagṛhe | citrabhittau nyaste iva citralikhite iva sati | madhurātapam mandātapam | divasam muhūrtaśeṣam ghaṭikādvayaśeṣam | abhavat | tathā vyavahāraḥ lokavyavahāraḥ | ravikaraiḥ saha tānavam āyayau ||MT_3,4.1-4||
anyat kiṃ tadābhūd ity apekṣāyām āha
vavur utphullakamalaprakaronmadamāṃsalāḥ /
vāyavo madhuraspandaṃ śravaṇārtham ivāgatāḥ //MU_3,4.5//
vāyavaḥ madhuraspandam komalaspandam | vavuḥ vānti sma | kathambhūtāḥ | utphullāḥ ye kamalaprakarāḥ kamalasamūhāḥ | teṣu unmadāḥ saṅkocakāritvāt udgatarūpāḥ ca te māṃsalāś ca | tādṛśāḥ vāyavaḥ | kathambhūtā iva | śravaṇārtham munivākśravaṇārtham | āgatā iva | yo 'pi śravaṇārtham āgacchati so 'pi madhuraspandam eva vāti ||MT_3,4.5||
śrutaṃ cintayituṃ bhānur ivāhoracanābhramam /
tatyājaikāntam agamac chūnyam astagires taṭam //MU_3,4.6//
bhānuḥ sūryaḥ | ahoracanābhramam dinanirmāṇārthaṃ bhramaṇam | tatyāja tyaktavān | tathā śūnyaṃ | ata eva ekāntam vijanam | astagireḥ taṭam agamat gatavān | kiṃ kartum iva | śrutam śravaṇaviṣayīkṛtam munivākkadambakam | cintayitum iva mananaviṣayīkartum iva | yo 'pi hi śrutaṃ kiñcid upadeśādikaṃ cintayitum icchati so 'pi kriyārūpam bhramam tyajati | ekāntaṃ ca gacchati ||MT_3,4.6||
uttasthur mihikārambhaśyāmatā vanabhūmiṣu /
vijñānaśravaṇād antaḥ śītalāḥ śāntatā iva //MU_3,4.7//
vanabhūmiṣu mihikārambhaśyāmatāḥ nīhārārambhaśyāmatāḥ | uttasthuḥ prādurbhūtāḥ | dināvasāne hi mihikāḥ uttiṣṭhanti | mihikārambhaśyāmatāḥ kā iva | śāntatāḥ iva kṣobharāhityānīva | yathā śītalāḥ santāpanāśakatvena śītalasvabhāvāḥ | śāntatāḥ | vijñānaśravaṇāt śrīvasiṣṭhoktavijñānaśravaṇena | antaḥ śrotṛjanamanassu | uttasthuḥ | tathety arthaḥ ||MT_3,4.7||
babhūvur alpasañcārā janā daśasu dikṣv api /
sāvadhānatayā śrotum iva santyaktaceṣṭitāḥ //MU_3,4.8//
dināvasāne svabhāvasiddhaṃ janānām alpasañcāritvam śravaṇārtham kṛtena ceṣṭitatyāgenotprekṣitam ||MT_3,4.8||
chāyā dīrghatvam ājagmur vāsiṣṭhaṃ varṇanakramam /
iva śrotum aśeṣāṇāṃ vastūnāṃ dīrghakandharāḥ //MU_3,4.9//
sāyaṃsamaye hi chāyāḥ dīrghībhavanti | yo 'pi kiñcic chrotum icchati so 'pi dīrghakandharo bhavatīti svabhāvadvayakathanam ||MT_3,4.9||
pratīhāraḥ puraḥ prahvo bhūtvāha vasudhādhipam /
deva snānadvijārcāsu kālo hy atigato bhṛśam //MU_3,4.10//prahvo bhūtvā namno bhūtvā | kim āheti karmāpekṣāyām uttarārdham karmatvena kathayati deveti | hi niścaye ||MT_3,4.10||
śrīvasiṣṭhakṛtaṃ vāksaṃharaṇaṃ kathayati
tato vasiṣṭho bhagavān saṃhṛtya madhurāṃ giram /
adya tāvan mahārāja śrutam etāvad astu vaḥ //MU_3,4.11//
prātar anyad vadiṣyāma ity uktvā maunavān abhūt /
ity ākarṇyaivam astūktvā bhūpatir bhūtivṛddhaye //MU_3,4.12//
puṣpārghyapādyasammānadakṣiṇādānapūjayā /
sa devarṣimunīn viprān pūjayām āsa sādaram //MU_3,4.13//
śrotṝn śravaṇotsukān jñātvā āha prātar iti | ākarṇyaiva | na tu prativādaṃ kṛtvā | saḥ daśarathaḥ ||MT_3,4.11-13||
athottasthau sabhā sarvā sarājamunimaṇḍalā /
kuṇḍalākīrṇaraśmyoghapariveśāvṛtānanā //MU_3,4.14//
sabhā janasamūhaḥ | sabhāṃ viśinaṣṭi | kuṇḍaleti | kuṇḍalānām ākīrṇaḥ samantāt visārī yaḥ raśmyoghaḥ kiraṇasamūhaḥ | tasya yaḥ pariveśaḥ maṇḍalaṃ | tenāvṛtāni janamukhāni | sabhāsamukhāni yasyāṃ | sā ||MT_3,4.14||
parasparāṃsasaṅghaṭṭaraṇatkeyūrakaṅkaṇā /
hārabhārāhatasvarṇapaṭṭābhorastaṭāntarā //MU_3,4.15//
parasparaṃ aṃsasaṅghaṭṭāḥ | tena milantaḥ | ata eva raṇantaḥ keyūrāḥ kaṅkaṇāni ca yasyāṃ | sā | hārabhāraiḥ āhatāni suvarṇapaṭṭābhāni urastaṭāntarāṇi urastaṭamadhyāni yasyāṃ | sā ||MT_3,4.15||
śekharotsargaviśrāntaprabuddhamadhupavrajaiḥ /
saghuṅghumaśirobhāgā patadbhir iva mūrdhajaiḥ //MU_3,4.16//
śekhareṣu sabhāsadapuṣpaśekhareṣu | utsargeṇa gandhodgiraṇena | viśrāntāḥ viśrāntiyuktāḥ | tathā prabuddhāḥ gandhaghrāṇane caturāḥ | ye madhupāḥ bhramarāḥ | teṣāṃ vrajaiḥ samūhaiḥ | saghuṅghumaśirobhāgā ghuṅghumaśabdayuktajanaśirodeśayuktā | madhupavrajaiḥ kair iva | patadbhiḥ patanaśīlaiḥ | mūrdhajaiḥ keśair iva kṛṣṇavarṇatvāt ||MT_3,4.16||
kāñcanābharaṇoddyotakanakīkṛtadiṅmukhāḥ /
buddhisthamunivāgarthasaṃśāntendriyavṛttayaḥ //MU_3,4.17//
jagmur nabhaścarā vyoma bhūcarā bhūmimaṇḍalam /
cakrur dinasamācāraṃ svaṃ sarve sveṣu sadmasu //MU_3,4.18//
kāñcanābharaṇānāṃ yaḥ uddyotaḥ prakāśaḥ | tena kanakīkṛtāni kanakarūpāṇi kṛtāni | diṅmukhāni yaiḥ | te tādṛśāḥ | tathā buddhisthaḥ buddhau sphuraṇaśīlaḥ | na tu vismāritaḥ | yaḥ munivāgarthaḥ | tena saṃśāntāḥ svaviṣayān prati anaunmukhyaṃ gatāḥ | indriyavṛttayaḥ indriyavyāpārāḥ ye | te tādṛśāḥ | nabhaścarāḥ ākāśacāriṇaḥ | vyoma jagmuḥ | bhūcarāḥ bhūmimaṇḍalam jagmuḥ | tataḥ sarve samastāḥ nabhaścarādayaḥ | sveṣu sadmasu nijeṣu gṛheṣu | svaṃ dinasamācāraṃ cakruḥ ||MT_3,4.17-18||
etasminn antare śyāmā yāminī samadṛśyata /
janasaṅghātanirmukte gṛhe bālāṅganā yathā //MU_3,4.19//
etasmin antare asmin samaye | śyāmā rātriḥ | yāminī yāmayuktā | janasaṅghātanirmukte janasamūhatyakte ||MT_3,4.19||
deśāntaraṃ bhāsayituṃ yayau divasanāyakaḥ /
sarvatrālokakartṛtvam eva sātpuruṣaṃ vratam //MU_3,4.20//
ālokakartṛtvam ālokakartṛbhāvaḥ | sātpuruṣaṃ satpuruṣasambandhinam ||MT_3,4.20||
udabhūd abhitaḥ sandhyā tārānikaradhāriṇī /
utphullakiṃśukavanā vasantaśrīr ivoditā //MU_3,4.21//
udabhūt prādurbhūtā ||MT_3,4.21||
cūtanīpakadambāgragrāmacaityagṛhodare /
nililyire khagāś citte tadaṇḍavṛttayo yathā //MU_3,4.22//
khagāḥ pakṣiṇaḥ | nililyire nilīnāḥ | kutra | cūtanīpakadambāgragrāmacaityagṛhodare | cūtāś ca nīpāś ca kadambāgrāṇi ca grāmacaityāni ca gṛhodarāṇi ca | tatra | khagāḥ kāḥ yathā | tāḥ vṛttayaḥ yathā | yathā tāḥ vṛttayaḥ śrāvakajanamanovyāpārāḥ | citte nililyire | tathety arthaḥ ||MT_3,4.22||
sandhyārāgāvirbhāvaṃ kathayati
bhānor bhāsā bhūṣitair meghaleśaiḥ kiñcit kiñcit kuṅkumacchāyayeva /
pāścātyo 'driḥ pītavāsās tamo'bdhes tārāhāraśrīyutaḥ khaṃ sametaḥ //MU_3,4.23//
kuṅkumacchāyayā iva kuṅkumaracanāsadṛśayā | bhānoḥ bhāsā sūryasya bhāsā | kiñcit kiñcit bhūṣitaiḥ | pītatāṃ nītair iti yāvat | meghaleśaiḥ meghakhaṇḍaiḥ | upalakṣitaḥ pāścātyaḥ adriḥ astaśailaḥ | tamo'bdheḥ tamaḥākhyasya samudrasya | pītavāsāḥ śrīnārāyaṇaḥ āsīt | pītavāsoyuktaś cāsīt | bhānoḥ bhāsā bhūṣitānāṃ meghaleśānām eva pītavāsorūpatvāt | abdheś ca pītavāsasā śrīnārāyaṇena yuktatvaṃ yuktaṃ eva | pāścātyaḥ adriḥ kathambhūtaḥ | tārāhāraśrīyutaḥ | tārā eva hāraḥ yasya | saḥ tārāhāraḥ | śriyā śobhayā | yutaḥ | śrīyutaḥ | tārāhāraś cāsau śrīyutaś ca tārāhāraśrīyutaḥ | punaḥ kathambhūtaḥ | kham ākāśaṃ | sametaḥ gataḥ | ākāśavyāpīty arthaḥ | anyathā tārāhāratvam asambhavi syāt | śrīnārāyaṇasya ca tārāhārayuktatvaṃ lakṣmīyuktatvaṃ balyākramaṇena khasametatvaṃ ca sthitam eva ||MT_3,4.23||
sandhyāśāntipūrvaṃ tamaḥsamutthānam kathayati
pūjām ādāya sandhyāyāṃ prayātāyāṃ yathāgatam /
andhakārāḥ samuttasthur vetālavalayā iva //MU_3,4.24//
spaṣṭam ||MT_3,4.24||
avaśyāyakaṇaspandī helāvidhutapallavaḥ /
komalaḥ kumudāśaṃsī vavāv āśītalo 'nilaḥ //MU_3,4.25//
kumudāśaṃsī kumudagandheneti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,4.25||
paramāndhyam upājagmur diśo 'pi sphuṭatārakāḥ /
lambadīrghatamaḥkeśyo vidhavā iva yoṣitaḥ //MU_3,4.26//
lambāni dīrghatamāṃsy eva keśāḥ yāsāṃ | tāḥ ||MT_3,4.26||
āyayau bhuvanaṃ tejaḥkṣīrapūreṇa pūrayan /
rasāyanamayākāraḥ śaśikṣīrārṇavo nabhaḥ //MU_3,4.27//
tejaḥ eva kṣīrapūraḥ | tena | rasāyanamayākāraḥ amṛtamayākāraḥ ||MT_3,4.27||
jagmus timirasaṅghātāḥ palāyya kvāpy adṛśyatām /
śrutajñānagiraś cittān mahīpānām ivājñatāḥ //MU_3,4.28//
śrutāḥ jñānagiraḥ vasiṣṭhoktāḥ jñānavācaḥ yena | tat | tādṛśāt | mahīpānāṃ daśarathaprabhṛtīnāṃ | ajñatāḥ maurkhyāṇi ||MT_3,4.28||
ṛṣayo bhūmipālāś ca munayo brāhmaṇās tathā /
cetasīva vicitrārthāḥ svāspadeṣu viśaśramuḥ //MU_3,4.29//
vicitrārthāḥ śrīvasiṣṭhagirāṃ sambandhino nānāvidhā arthāḥ | svāspadeṣu svagṛheṣu | viśaśramuḥ viśrāntiṃ cakruḥ ||MT_3,4.29||
yamakāyopamā śyāmā yayau timiramāṃsalā /
āyayau mihikākārā tatra teṣām uṣā śanaiḥ //MU_3,4.30//
yamakāyopamā yamaśarīrasadṛśī | uṣā | teṣām ṛṣīṇāṃ bhūmipālānāṃ ca ||MT_3,4.30||
alakṣyatām upājagmus tārā nabhasi bhāsurāḥ /
prabhātapavaneneva hṛtāḥ kuṅkumavṛṣṭayaḥ //MU_3,4.31//
spaṣṭam ||MT_3,4.31||
dṛśyatām ājagāmārkaprabhonmīlitalocanā /
vivekavṛttir mahatāṃ manasīva navodgatā //MU_3,4.32//
vivekavṛttiḥ vivekākhyo manovyāpāraḥ ||MT_3,4.32||
sabhāṃ punar upājagmur nabhaścaramahīcarāḥ /
hyastanena krameṇaiva kṛtaprātastanakramāḥ //MU_3,4.33//
nabhaścaramahīcarāḥ hyastanena krameṇa eva sabhām ājagmur iti sambandhaḥ ||MT_3,4.33||
sā pūrvasanniveśena viveśa vipulā sabhā /
babhūvāspanditākārā vātamukteva padminī //MU_3,4.34//
pūrvasanniveśena pūrvaracanayā | aspanditākāratvaṃ ca sabhāyāḥ śrīvasiṣṭhopadeśaśravaṇakutūhalena jñeyam ||MT_3,4.34||
atha prasaṅgam āsādya rāmo madhurayā girā /
uvāca muniśārdūlaṃ vasiṣṭhaṃ vadatāṃ varam //MU_3,4.35//
prasaṅgam āsādya | anyathā dhārṣṭyākhyadoṣaprasaṅgaḥ syād iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,4.35||
kim uvācety apekṣāyām āha
bhagavan manaso rūpaṃ kīdṛśaṃ vada me sphuṭam /
yasmāt teneyam akhilā tanyate doṣamañjarī //MU_3,4.36//
kiṃ tava manorūpakathanenety | atrāha yasmād iti | tena manasā | iyam sṛṣṭirūpā ||MT_3,4.36||
śrīvasiṣṭhaḥ uttaraṃ kathayati
rāmāsya manaso rūpaṃ na kiñcid api dṛśyate /
nāmamātrād ṛte vyomno yathā śūnyajaḍākṛteḥ //MU_3,4.37//
he rāmāsmābhiḥ asya manasaḥ nāmamātrād ṛte nāmamātravyatirekeṇa | kiñcid api rūpaṃ na dṛśyate | nāmamātram eva manasaḥ asti na rūpam iti bhāvaḥ | asya manasaḥ kathambhūtasya | śūnyā vicārāsahatvena na kiñcidrūpā | jaḍā sākṣigrahaṇāpekṣasiddhikatvena jāḍyaguṇayuktā | ākṛtiḥ svarūpaṃ yasya | tat | tādṛśasya kasya yathā | vyomnaḥ yathā | yathā vyoma śūnyajaḍākṛti bhavati | tathety arthaḥ ||MT_3,4.37||
etad eva dṛḍhīkaroti
na bāhye nāpi hṛdaye sadrūpaṃ vidyate manaḥ /
sarvatraiva sthitaṃ caitad viddhi rāma yathā nabhaḥ //MU_3,4.38//
manaḥ bāhye sadrūpaṃ na vidyate bāhyendriyaiḥ adṛśyamānatvāt | hṛdaye 'pi hṛdayadeśe 'pi | sadrūpaṃ na vidyate | na hi hṛdayadeśe mano nāma kiñcil labhyate | he rāma | tvam | etat manaḥ | sarvatraiva bāhye hṛdaye ca | sthitaṃ viddhi jānīhi | saṅkalpākhyasya tatkāryasya bāhye hṛdaye ca sphuramāṇatvāt | saṅkalpo 'pi hi bāhyaṃ ghaṭādikaṃ hṛdayasthaṃ sukhādikaṃ ca viṣayīkaroti | manaḥ kiṃ yathā | nabho yathā | yathā nabhaḥ sarvatraiva sthitaṃ bhavati | tathety arthaḥ ||MT_3,4.38||
nanu tathāpy asya svarūpaṃ vaktavyaṃ | na hi sarvathā asataḥ sarvatra sthitatvaṃ yuktam ity | atrāha
idam asyāsad utpannaṃ mṛgatṛṣṇāmbusannibham /
rūpaṃ tu śṛṇu saṅkṣepād dvitīyendubhramopamam //MU_3,4.39//
tvaṃ | asya manasaḥ | asat utpannam mithyā prādurbhūtam | ata eva mṛgatṛṣṇāmbusannibham | tathā dvitīyendubhramopamam | idam anubhūyamānam | rūpaṃ svarūpaṃ | saṅkṣepāt śṛṇu ||MT_3,4.39||
manaḥsvarūpam eva kathayati
sādho yad etad arthasya pratibhānaṃ prathāṃ gatam /
sato vāpy asato vāpi tan mano viddhi netarat //MU_3,4.40//
he sādho | sataḥ asataḥ vā arthasya padārthasya | yat etat pratibhānam sphuraṇam | padārthatayā anusandhānam iti yāvat | prathāṃ dārḍhyaṃ | gataṃ bhavati | tvaṃ tat manaḥ viddhi | itarat tārkikādibhiḥ vikalpitaṃ paramāṇvādirūpaṃ | manaḥ na bhavati | sataḥ asato veti vādibhedam āśrityoktam ||MT_3,4.40||
punaḥ punaḥ etad eva kathayati
yad arthapratibhānaṃ tan mana ity abhidhīyate /
anyan na kiñcid apy asti mano nāma kadācana //MU_3,4.41//
arthapratibhānam artheṣv arthatāsphuraṇam ||MT_3,4.41||
saṅkalpanaṃ mano viddhi saṅkalpāt tan na bhidyate /
yathā dravatvāt salilaṃ tathā spando yathānilāt //MU_3,4.42//
spaṣṭam ||MT_3,4.42||
yatra saṅkalpanaṃ tatra tan mano 'ṅga tathā sthitam /
saṅkalpamanasī bhinne na kadācana kecana //MU_3,4.43//
yatra yasyām avasthāyāṃ | saṅkalpanaṃ bhavati | he aṅga | tatra tasyām avasthāyāṃ | tat prasiddhaṃ | manaḥ tathā tena saṅkalpanākhyena rūpeṇa | sthitaṃ bhavati | kecana anirvācye | saṅkalpamanasī | kadācana jātu | bhinne na bhavataḥ | ekasvarūpatvāt ||MT_3,4.43||
satyam asty athavāsatyaṃ yad arthapratibhāsanam /
tāvanmātraṃ mano viddhi tad brahmaiṣa pitāmahaḥ //MU_3,4.44//
satyam athavā asatyaṃ yat arthapratibhāsanam arthasphuraṇam | asti | tvaṃ | tāvanmātraṃ tat arthapratibhāsanam | manaḥ cittaṃ | viddhi jānīhi | tat arthapratibhāsanarūpaṃ manaḥ | eṣaḥ śāstreṣu kathitaḥ | pitāmahaḥ pitāmahety aparaparyāyaḥ brahmā bhavati | sarvasṛṣṭikāraṇatvāt | sṛṣṭikāraṇasyaiva śāstreṣv api brahmatvakathanāt ||MT_3,4.44||
svapnādau sarvair anubhūyamānātivāhikadeharūpatvaṃ manasaḥ kathayati
ātivāhikadehātmā mana ity abhidhīyate /
ādhibhautikabuddhis tu sadā dhīs tu cirasthitiḥ //MU_3,4.45//
paṇḍitaiḥ ātivāhikasya kṣaṇāntare varṣaprāpyadeśaprāptyā sphuṭam ativahanaśīlasya | dehasyārthāt svapnasaṅkalpādau pratibhāsamānasya dehasyātmā svarūpaṃ | mana ity abhidhīyate | na tu tārkikābhimataḥ paramāṇuḥ | na hi tasya proktasvarūpam ativahanaṃ yujyate | tadārabdhe sthūladehe tadadarśanāt | etatprasaṅgena buddhidārḍhyasyādhibhautikadehatvaṃ sādhayati ādhibhautiketi | tu vyatireke | paṇḍitaiḥ ādhibhautikabuddhiḥ ādhibhautikadehākārā buddhiḥ | ādhibhautikadehasvarūpam iti yāvat | cirasthitiḥ dhīḥ iti dārḍhyaṃ gatā ātivāhikadehaviṣayā buddhir iti | sadābhidhīyate | manaḥsvarūpātivāhikadehaviṣayā buddhir eva hi dārḍhyaṃ gatādhibhautikabhāvena sphurati | na tu māṃsamayaḥ ādhibhautiko nāma kaścit pṛthag asti yathā tathā sato 'pi tasya buddhiviṣayatvaṃ vinā asatkalpatvāt | buddhiviṣayatve tu buddhirūpatvānapāyāt | viṣayo hi sa evocyate yaḥ viṣayyagrastha iva bhāsate | anyathā pītadravyasyāpi nīlajñānaviṣayatvāpātāt | dvitīyaḥ tuśabdaḥ pādapūraṇārthaḥ ||MT_3,4.45||
dṛśyatvasādhanārthaṃ manasaḥ dṛśyaparyāyatvaṃ kathayati
avidyā saṃsṛtiś cittaṃ mano bandho malaṃ tamaḥ /
iti paryāyanāmāni dṛśyasya vidur uttamāḥ //MU_3,4.46//
ataḥ manaḥ dṛśyam evānyathā dṛśyaparyāyatvam asya na syād iti ||MT_3,4.46||
nanu padārthagrāhakatayā bhāsamānasya manasaḥ kathaṃ dṛśyaparyāyatvaṃ yuktam ity | atrāha
na hi dṛśyād ṛte kiñcin manaso rūpam asti hi /
dṛśyaṃ cotpannam evaitan neti vakṣyāmy ahaṃ punaḥ //MU_3,4.47//
hi yasmāt kāraṇāt | dṛśyād ṛte kiñcit dṛśyavyatiriktaṃ kiñcit | manasaḥ rūpaṃ | hi niścayena | nāsti | ataḥ manasaḥ dṛśyaparyāyatvaṃ yuktam iti bhāvaḥ | nanu tato 'pi kim ity | atrāha dṛśyaṃ ceti | etat dṛśyaṃ ca utpannaṃ na bhavati | pūrvam uktatvāt | ataḥ manaḥ api anutpannam eva bhavatīti bhāvaḥ | nanu dṛśyānutpannatve mama pūrvaṃ niścayo na jāta ity atrāhetīti | aham iti etat dṛśyānutpannatvam | punaḥ vakṣyāmi | durbodhatvād iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,4.47||
dṛśyānutpannatvam eva kathayati
yathā kamalabīje 'ntaḥ sthitā kamalamañjarī /
mahācitparamāṇvantas tathā dṛśyaṃ jagat sthitam //MU_3,4.48//
yathā kamalamañjarī kamalabīje padmākṣe | antaḥ sthitā bhavati | anyathā agre nirgamāsambhavaprasaṅgāt | tathā dṛśyam jagat dṛśikriyāviṣayībhūtaṃ jagat | mahācitparamāṇvantaḥ | mahācit aparicchinnā cit | sā evātisūkṣmatvāt paramāṇuḥ | tasyāntaḥ madhye | sthitaṃ bhavati | anyathā kutaḥ asyāḥ nirgamaḥ syāt iti bhāvaḥ | ato dṛśyasya mahācitaḥ pṛthaktvābhāvenānutpannatvam eveti paramo bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,4.48||
etad eva punaḥ punaḥ kathayati
prakāśasya yathāloko yathā vātasya copanam /
yathā dravatvaṃ payaso dṛśyatvaṃ draṣṭur īdṛśam //MU_3,4.49//
ālokaḥ arthaprākaṭyahetuḥ guṇaviśeṣaḥ | copanaṃ spandaḥ | draṣṭṛvyatiriktadṛśyasya sattā nāstīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,4.49||
aṅgadatvaṃ yathā hemni mṛganadyāṃ yathā jalam /
bhittir yathā svapnapure tathā draṣṭari dṛśyadhīḥ //MU_3,4.50//
spaṣṭam ||MT_3,4.50||
anena nyāyena draṣṭuḥ dṛśyamayatvaṃ yat siddhaṃ tad api malatvenonmṛjyatayā pratijānīte
evaṃ draṣṭari dṛśyatvam ananyad iva yat sthitam /
tad apy unmārjayāmy āśu tvaccittādarśato malam //MU_3,4.51//
evaṃ sati | draṣṭari dṛśikriyākartari | ananyat uktanyāyenābhinnaṃ | yat dṛśyatvam dṛśikriyāviṣayatvaṃ | sthitam iva bhavati | ahaṃ | malam malabhāvena sthitam | tat api draṣṭur abhinnaṃ dṛśyatvam api | tvaccittādarśataḥ tvaccittadarpaṇāt | unmārjayāmi | yena sarvathā tvanmanasi dṛśyasparśo na syād | asattvenāpi bhāsamānaṃ dṛśyaṃ leśato duḥkhadam eva bhavatīti bhāvaḥ | nanu draṣṭur abhinnasya dṛśyatvasya kathaṃ malatvaṃ | vyatiriktasyaiva malatvād iti cet | satyam | draṣṭā svābhinnatvenāpi niścitaṃ dṛśyatvaṃ svabhinnatvam api āpādayati | svabhinnatvākhyaṃ pratiyoginaṃ vinā svābhinnatvasyāsiddher iti svabhinnatvāpādakasya dṛśyasya malatvaṃ sphuṭam eveti na ko 'pi virodhaḥ ||MT_3,4.51||
nanu kimarthaṃ draṣṭur ananyatvena sthitasya malarūpasya api dṛśyatvasyonmārjanaṃ karoṣīty | atrāha
yad draṣṭur asyādraṣṭṛtvaṃ dṛśyābhāve bhaved balāt /
tad viddhi kevalībhāvam ata evāsataḥ sataḥ //MU_3,4.52//
asya ātmatvena sthitasya | draṣṭuḥ dṛśikriyākartuḥ | dṛśyābhāve sati | balāt balena | svaprayatnaṃ vineti yāvat | yat adraṣṭṛtvaṃ bhavet | na hi dṛśyaṃ vinā draṣṭuḥ draṣṭṛtvaṃ nāma kiñcid asti | śaktibhāvena sthitasyāpi tasya svarūpatvānapāyāt | tvam | tat adraṣṭṛtvaṃ | kevalībhāvam muktiṃ | viddhi jānīhi | draṣṭuḥ dṛśyānaunmukhyamātrasyaiva muktitvāt | draṣṭuḥ kathambhūtasya | ata evāsataḥ sataḥ | draṣṭṛtvāpekṣayā asataḥ | kevalībhāvāpekṣayā sataḥ | na hy asataḥ kevalībhāvaḥ yuktaḥ | tathā cānirvācyasyety arthaḥ | ataḥ kevalībhāvasiddhaye sarvathā dṛśyonmārjanam eva kāryam iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,4.52||
nanu dṛśyābhāvaprabhāvāt siddhe 'pi adraṣṭṛtve kevalībhāvo na sidhyati | dṛśyaviṣayasya rāgādeḥ suṣuptivat vāsanābhāvena sthitatvād ity | atrāha
tattām upagate bhāve rāgadveṣādivāsanā /
śāmyaty aspandite vāte spandasaṅkṣubdhatā yathā //MU_3,4.53//
bhāve antare tattve | tattām dṛśyābhāvakṛtāṃ adraṣṭṛtām | upagate sati | rāgadveṣādivāsanā pūrvaṃ bhātadṛśyaviṣayarāgadveṣādisaṃskāraḥ | śāmyati śāntiṃ vrajati | āśrayaviṣayayoḥ abhāvāt | suṣuptau tu āśrayaviṣayayoḥ vāsanābhāvena sthitatvāt tadanugatayoḥ rāgadveṣādikayor api vāsanābhāvenāvasthānam asti | na hi suṣuptau draṣṭṛdṛśyayoḥ samūlaṃ nāśaḥ asti | tataḥ utthitasya punaḥ tadāsthābhāvaprasaṅgāt | na hi samūlaṃ naṣṭe āsthā yuktā | dṛśyābhāve niścitānāṃ tu bhāsamāne 'pi dṛśye kadācid āsthā na vidyate | atra svamana eva sākṣikam ity alaṃ prapañcena | rāgadveṣādivāsanā kā yathā | spandasaṅkṣubdhatā yathā | yathā vāte aspandite sati | vātakṛtā spandasaṅkṣubdhatā spandarūpā saṅkṣubdhatā | naśyati | tathety arthaḥ | ataḥ dṛśyābhāvakṛtasyādraṣṭṛtvasya kevalībhāvatvaṃ yuktam eveti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,4.53||
etad eva atidurbodhatvāt punaḥ punaḥ kathayati
asambhavati sarvasmin digbhūmyākāśarūpiṇi /
prakāśye yādṛśaṃ rūpaṃ prakāśasyāmalaṃ bhavet //MU_3,4.54//
trijagat tvam ahaṃ ceti dṛśye 'sattām upāgate /
draṣṭuḥ syāt kevalībhāvas tādṛśo vimalātmanaḥ //MU_3,4.55//
digbhūmyākāśarūpiṇi digbhūmyākāśasvarūpe | prakāśye prakāśanīye vastujāte | asambhavati sati | sambhavakriyākartṛtvam abhajati sati | prakāśasya sūryaprakāśasya | yādṛśam amalaṃ śuddham | indriyātītam iti yāvat | rūpaṃ bhavet | na hi sūryamaṇḍalāt niṣkrāntaḥ bhittau apatitaḥ prakāśaḥ netragamyaḥ bhavati | trijagat tvaṃ ahaṃ ceti dṛśye asattām abhāvam | upāgate sati | draṣṭuḥ dṛśyaprakāśakatayā sthitasya draṣṭuḥ | tādṛśaḥ kevalībhāvaḥ amalarūpatvaṃ | syāt bhavet | draṣṭuḥ kathambhūtasya | amalātmanaḥ cetyamalarūṣitacinmātrasvarūpasyānyathā kevalībhāvāparaparyāyaḥ nirmalībhāvaḥ ayuktaḥ syāt ||MT_3,4.54-55||
anantākhilaśailādipratibimbe hi yādṛśī /
syād darpaṇe darpaṇatā kevalātmasvarūpiṇī //MU_3,4.56//
ahaṃ tvaṃ jagad ityādau praśānte dṛśyasambhrame /
syāt tādṛśī kevalatā sthite draṣṭary avīkṣake //MU_3,4.57//
dārṣṭāntikagataṃ praśānte iti padaṃ dṛṣṭānte 'pi yojanīyaṃ | tenāyam arthaḥ | hi niścaye | anantāḥ ye akhilāḥ śailādayaḥ | tadrūpe pratibimbe praśānte sati | dārṣṭāntikatayā gṛhīte darpaṇe pratibimbabhāvam abhajati sati iti yāvat | darpaṇe kevalātmasvarūpiṇī kevaladarpaṇākhyasvarūpamayī | yādṛśī darpaṇatā syāt | ahaṃ tvaṃ jagad ityādau dṛśyasambhrame dṛśyākāre sambhrame | dṛśye iti yāvat | praśānte sati | tataḥ avīkṣake dṛśikriyām akurvati | sthite draṣṭari | tādṛśī kevalatā syāt | yathā pratibimbābhāve śuddhaṃ darpaṇamātram eva tiṣṭhati tathā dṛśyābhāve śuddhaḥ draṣṭā eva tiṣṭhatīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,4.56-57||
dṛśyābhāvāsambhavaṃ manyamānaḥ śrīrāmaḥ pṛcchati
sac cen na śāmyatīdaṃ vā nābhāvo vidyate sataḥ /
asattāṃ ca na vidmo 'smin dṛśye doṣapradāyini //MU_3,4.58//
vāśabdaḥ yataḥśabdārthe | idaṃ dṛśyaṃ | sat sattābhāk cet | cet yadi bhavati | tadā na śāmyati | yataḥ sataḥ sattābhajataḥ | abhāvaḥ na vidyate | svarūpahāniprasaṅgāt | anyathā vahner api dāhakatvahāniḥ syāt | nanu tarhi asad eva bhavatv ity | atrāha asattāṃ ceti | doṣapradāyini rāgādisvarūpadoṣapradāyini | asataḥ doṣapradāyitvaṃ na yuktaṃ vandhyāsutasyāpi tattvāpatter iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,4.58||
phalitam āha
tasmāt katham iyaṃ śāmyed brahman dṛśyaviṣūcikā /
nānodbhavabhramakarī duḥkhasantatidāyinī //MU_3,4.59//
nānodbhavaḥ citrotpattiḥ | yaḥ bhramaḥ mithyājñānam | taṃ karotīti tādṛśī ||MT_3,4.59||
unmārjayāmīti pratijñāṃ saphalīkartuṃ śrīvasiṣṭhaḥ uttaraṃ kathayati
asya dṛśyapiśācasya śāntyai mantram imaṃ śṛṇu /
rāmātyantam ayaṃ yena mṛtim eṣyati naṅkṣyati //MU_3,4.60//
he rāma | tvam | asya puraḥsphurataḥ | dṛśyapiśācasya śāntyai | imam vakṣyamāṇavākyakadambakasvarūpaṃ | mantraṃ śṛṇu | yena mantreṇa | ayaṃ dṛśyapiśācaḥ | atyantam mṛtim traikālikam abhāvam | eti gacchati | tataḥ vinaṅkṣyati adarśanaṃ yāti | yuktaṃ ca piśācasya mantreṇa maraṇam adarśanaṃ ca ||MT_3,4.60||
mantram eva kathayati
yad asti tasya nāśo 'sti na kadācana rāghava /
yasmāt tan naṣṭam apy antar bījabhūtaṃ bhaved dhṛdi //MU_3,4.61//
he rāghava | yat vastu | sattāṃ bhajati | tasya nāśaḥ kadācana jātu | na sambhavati | yasmāt tat vastu | naṣṭam api kenacit parābhimatena samavāyikāraṇanāśādinā naṣṭam api | hṛdi antaḥ mānasāntaḥ | bījabhūtam | bījabhāvena sthitam vā sattārūpeṇa sthitam iti yāvat | bhavati | dṛśyate hi naṣṭam api vastu hṛdi punaḥ punaḥ āvartamānam ||MT_3,4.61||
nanu tataḥ ko doṣaḥ ity | atrāha
smṛtibījā cidākāśe punar udbhūya dṛśyadhīḥ /
lokaśāilāmbarākāraṃ doṣaṃ vitanute 'tanum //MU_3,4.62//
smṛtibījā smṛtikāraṇikā | dṛśyadhīḥ dṛśyākārā dhīḥ | dṛśyam iti yāvat | cidākāśe udbhūya prādurbhūya | atanum mahāntam | lokaśailāmbarākāram doṣam punaḥ vitanute sūkṣmaprapañcabhāvena viśeṣeṇa vistārayati | svapne dṛṣṭatvāt ||MT_3,4.62||
nanu tato 'pi kim ity | atrāha
itthaṃ nirmokṣadoṣaḥ syān na ca tasyāṃśasambhavaḥ /
yasmād devarṣimunayo dṛśyante muktibhājanam //MU_3,4.63//
itthaṃ sati | nirmokṣadoṣaḥ mokṣābhāvaprasaṅgarūpaḥ doṣaḥ | syāt | sthūlasūkṣmabhāvena dvividhasya dṛśyābhāvasyaiva mokṣatvāt | nanu bhavatu saḥ doṣaḥ | kim asmākaṃ kariṣyatīty | atrāha na ceti | tasya nirmokṣadoṣasya | aṃśenāpi sambhavaḥ na ca bhavati | yasmāt devarṣimunayaḥ muktibhājanaṃ dṛśyante ||MT_3,4.63||
punar apy etad eva kathayati
yadi syāj jagadādīdaṃ tat syān mokṣo na kasyacit /
bāhyastham astu hṛtsthaṃ vā dṛśyaṃ nāśāya kevalam //MU_3,4.64//
yadi idam jagadādi syāt sattāṃ bhajet | tadā kasyacit kasyāpi pramātuḥ | mokṣaḥ dṛśyān muktiḥ | na syāt | yathā tathā sambhāvite 'pi dṛśyanāśe smṛtiprabhāvāt sūkṣmatayā punaḥ dṛśyasphuraṇāt | yataḥ dṛśyam bāhyastham sthūlarūpam astu | hṛtstham sūkṣmarūpaṃ vā astu | nāśāya bandhākhyanāśotpādārtham bhavati | kṣobhakatvāviśeṣād iti bhāvaḥ | ādiśabdena suṣuptistaimityādeḥ grahaṇam | tasyāpi dṛśyatvād ||MT_3,4.64||
nanu tarhi kiṃ kāryam ity | atrāha
tasmād imāṃ pratijñāṃ tvaṃ śṛṇu rāmātibhīṣaṇām /
yām uttareṇa granthena nūnaṃ tvam avabudhyase //MU_3,4.65//
atibhīṣaṇatvaṃ ca pratijñāyāḥ asambhavapravṛttatvena jñeyam ||MT_3,4.65||
śrīrāmāvabodhanimittam uttaragrantham eva kathayati
ayam ākāśabhūtādirūpo 'haṃ ceti lakṣitaḥ /
jagacchabdasya rāmārtho nanu nāsty eva kaścana //MU_3,4.66//
he rāma | nanu niścaye | ākāśabhūtādirūpaḥ | tathā ahaṃ ceti lakṣitaḥ niścitaḥ | ayam jagacchabdasyārthaḥ abhidheyam | paramārthataḥ nāsty eva sattāṃ na bhajati eva | na tu sattābhāg bhūtvā naśyati | tathā ca sati na nirmokṣadoṣaprasaṅgaḥ | na hi asataḥ bandhakatvaṃ dṛṣṭam iti bhāvaḥ | ākāśasya bhūtatve 'pi prādhānyena pṛthaṅnirdeśaḥ | ādiśabdena bhūtakāryāṇāṃ grahaṇam ||MT_3,4.66||
nanu puraḥsphurataḥ ahamādikasya jagataḥ kathaṃ sarvathā sattvaṃ yuktam ity | atrāha
yad idaṃ dṛśyate kiñcid dṛśyajālaṃ purogatam /
evaṃ brahmaiva tat sarvam ajarāmaram avyayam //MU_3,4.67//
asmābhiḥ yad idaṃ purogataṃ dṛśyajālaṃ nīlasukhādirūpaḥ dṛśyasamūhaḥ | dṛśyate anubhūyate | tat sarvam ajarāmaram deharahitatvāt tanmātragatajarādirahitam | tathā avyayam nāśarahitam | brahmaiva jagattayā bṛṃhitaṃ śuddhacittattvam eva | evam jagadbhāvena bhavati | dṛśyate hi jalasya taraṅgabhāvena bhavanam | tathā ca sati bhāsamānasyāpi jagataḥ asattvaṃ yuktam eva | na hi jale bhāsamānasyāpi taraṅgasya sattvaṃ dṛṣṭam iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,4.67||
dṛśyasya brahmamātratvam eva dṛḍhīkaroti
pūrṇe pūrṇaṃ prasarati pare śāntaṃ paraṃ sthitam /
vyomany evoditaṃ vyoma brahma brahmaṇi tiṣṭhati //MU_3,4.68//
pūrṇe nirapekṣe | prasarati sañcāraṃ karoti | svarūpasthe pare uttīrṇe | brahmaṇi bṛṃhite vastuni | atra saptamyantaiḥ śuddhacittattvasya kathanaṃ | prathamāntaiḥ tadrūpasya jagataḥ jñeyam | nanu kathaṃ pūrṇatvādiguṇayukte śuddhacittattve 'vasthānaṃ yuktam | nyūnasyādhike avasthānadarśanāt | sat-yam | avasthānam atrādheyabhāvena nāsti yenoktadoṣaprasaṅgaḥ syāt | kiṃ tu tanmātratābhāveneti nātra doṣaprasaṅgaḥ | ity alaṃ prapañcaiḥ ||MT_3,4.68||
na dṛśyam asti no dṛk ca na draṣṭā na ca darśanam /
na śūnyaṃ na jaḍaṃ no cic chāntam evedam ātatam //MU_3,4.69//
dṛśyam dṛśikriyākarma | nāsti sattāṃ na bhajati | dṛk dṛśikriyā | no asti | draṣṭā dṛśikriyākartā | ca nāsti | darśanam dṛśikriyāsādhyaṃ phalaṃ | ca nāsti | sarveṣāṃ eṣāṃ pratītimātrasāratvāt | nanu tarhi etad abhāva evāstī-ty | atrāha na śūnyam iti | śūnyam dṛśyādyabhāvaḥ | ca nāsti | na hi sar-vathā asataḥ bhānaṃ yuktaṃ | śaśiśṛṅgāder api bhānāpatteḥ | nanu tarhi jāḍyam eva syāt | jāḍye hi sarveṣām asattā eva bhavatīty | atrāha na jaḍam iti | bhāvapradhānanirdeśaḥ jaḍam jaḍatvam | nāsti | tattve hi dṛśyādibhānam ayuktaṃ syāt | nanu tarhi śiṣṭā cid eva syād ity | atrāha no cid iti | cit cinmātram | no asti | cetyāpekṣatvena tasyāḥ sthitatvāt | cetyasya coktanyāyenāsambhavāt | nanu tarhi kim asti | na hi sarvathā asattā buddhyai ārohatīty | atrāha śāntam iti | ātataṃ samantāt sphuratsvarūpam | idam sarvam dṛśyādikam | śāntam | bhavati | cetyakṣobharahitaṃ cinmātraṃ bhavati ||MT_3,4.69||
atra niścayam anāpnuvan śrīrāmaḥ muneḥ asambhavārthābhidhāyitvam āsañjayati
vandhyāputreṇa piṣṭo 'driḥ śaśaśṛṅgaṃ pramāyate /
prasārya bhujasaṅghātaṃ śilā nṛtyati tāṇḍavam //MU_3,4.70//
sravanti sikatās tailaṃ paṭhanty upalaputrikāḥ /
garjanti citrajaladā itīvedaṃ vacaḥ prabho //MU_3,4.71//
taveti śeṣaḥ | he prabho | idam tava vacaḥ | iti bhavati | evaṃrūpaṃ bhavati iti | kim iti | vandhyāputreṇetyādi | janaiḥ śaśaśṛṅgaṃ pramāyate pramātum ārabhyate ity arthaḥ | pramāyate iti prayogaḥ ārṣaḥ | sarvathā asambaddhārthābhidhāyy eva tava vacanam iti bhāvaḥ | asambhavārthapratipādakatvāropaprakāśitāvinayanirāsanārthaṃ prabho ity āmantraṇam ||MT_3,4.70-71||
jarāmaraṇaduḥkhādiśailākāśamayaṃ jagat /
nāstīti kim idaṃ nāma bhavatāpi mamocyate //MU_3,4.72//
na hi pratyakṣam anubhūyamānasya jarādirūpasya bhāvajātasyāpahnavaḥ yukta iti bhāvaḥ | apiśabdaḥ śrīvasiṣṭhasyāsambhavavāditvāyogyatvasūcanārthaḥ | mamety anena svasya sacchiṣyatvaṃ dyotayati ||MT_3,4.72||
yathety etat satyam evāsti tarhi yuktaṃ kathayety | anenābhiprāyeṇāha
yathedaṃ na sthitaṃ viśvaṃ notpannaṃ na ca vidyate /
tathā kathaya me brahman yenaitan niścitaṃ bhavet //MU_3,4.73//
etat sthityādyabhāvaḥ ||MT_3,4.73||
śrīvasiṣṭha uttaraṃ kathayati
nāsamanvitavāg asmi śṛṇu rāghava kathyate /
yathedam asad ābhāti vandhyāputra ivāravī //MU_3,4.74//
aham vasiṣṭhākhyaḥ aham | asamanvitā asambaddhā | vāg yasya | saḥ | tādṛśaḥ nāsmi | he rāghava | tvaṃ śṛṇu | idaṃ jagat | yathā yena prakāreṇa | asat bhāti | tvāṃ prati sphurati | mayā tathā kathyate | idaṃ ka iva | āravī vandhyāputra iva | āravakārī vandhyāputra iva | yathā saḥ asat bhāti | tathety arthaḥ ||MT_3,4.74||
tad eva kathayati
idam ādāv anutpannaṃ sargādau tena nāsty alam /
idaṃ hi manasā bhāti svapnādau pattanaṃ yathā //MU_3,4.75//
idam dṛśyaṃ jagat | ādau ādibhūte | sargādau cinmātrasya cetyonmukhatārūpe sargārambhe | anudbhūtaṃ āsīt | paramārthataḥ cinmātrabhāvād acyuteḥ | tataḥ bhinnayā sattayāśritaṃ na āsīt | na hi bahir api mṛdaḥ utpadyamānasya ghaṭasya mṛdaḥ bhinnā sattā dṛśyate | tena tataḥ kāraṇāt | idam jagat | alam atiśayena | nāsti sattāṃ na bhajati | svapnapattanavat cinmātrasākṣitāmātreṇa labdhasattākatvāt | nanu tarhi katham idaṃ bhāsate ity | atrāha idam iti | hi niścaye | idaṃ dṛśyam jagat | manasā vikalpena | bhāti dṛśyatayā sphurati | kim iva | pattanam iva | yathā svapnādau pattanaṃ manasā bhāti | tathety arthaḥ ||MT_3,4.75||
nanu satsvarūpeṇa manasā bhātasya dṛśyasya sattvaṃ yuktam evety | atrāha
mana eva ca sargādāv anutpannam asadvapuḥ /
tathaitac chṛṇu vakṣyāmi yathaitad anubhūyate //MU_3,4.76//
sargādau proktasvarūpe sargārambhe | manaḥ eva anutpannam | ata evāsadvapuḥ asatsvarūpaṃ bhavati | tvaṃ śṛṇu | yathā tvayā etat anubhūyate | aham tathā etat vakṣyāmi ||MT_3,4.76||
nanu prakṛtaṃ dṛśyāsattvakathanaṃ vihāya mano'sattvakathanam ayuktam ity | atrāha
mano dṛśyamayaṃ doṣaṃ tanotīmaṃ kṣayātmakam /
asad evāsadākāraṃ svapnaḥ svapnāntaraṃ yathā //MU_3,4.77//
manaḥ imam puraḥ bhāsamānam | kṣayātmakam naśvarasvabhāvam | dṛśyamayaṃ doṣam dṛśyasvarūpaṃ doṣaṃ | tanoti vistārayati | manaḥ kathambhūtam | asad eva sphuraṇamātrarūpatvāt asatsvarūpam eva | dṛśyamayaṃ doṣaṃ kathambhūtam | asadākāram asatsvarūpam | asatā vistāryamāṇatvāt | na hy asatā vistāritaṃ sat bhavituṃ yogyam | vandhyāputravistāritasya vāgjālasyāpi sattāpatteḥ | manaḥ kaḥ yathā | svapno yathā | yathā asatsvarūpaḥ svapnaḥ asadākāraṃ svapnāntaraṃ tanoti | tathety arthaḥ | dṛśyate hi svapne svapnāntaram iti nātra vivādaḥ ||MT_3,4.77||
svāśrayabhūtaṃ dehaṃ praty api asyaiva kāraṇatvaṃ kathayati
tat svayaṃ svairam evāśu saṅkalpayati dehakam /
teneyam indrajālaśrīr vitatena vitanyate //MU_3,4.78//
tat manaḥ | idaṃ dehakam ātmatayā bhāsamānaṃ sthūladeham | āśu śīghraṃ | svayam anyasāhāyyānapekṣaṃ | svairam svecchayā | saṅkalpayati saṅkalpamātreṇa sampādayati | punar api prakṛtam eva kathayati teneyam iti | tena manasā | iyam dṛśyatvena bhāsamānā ||MT_3,4.78||
uktam arthaṃ sargāntaślokena saṅgṛhya kathayati
sphurati gacchati valgati yācate bhavati majjati saṃharati svayam /
aparatām upayāty api kevalaṃ calati cañcalaśaktitayā manaḥ //MU_3,4.79//
upalakṣaṇaṃ caitat | tena yā kācit kriyā iha bhavati sā manaḥkṛtā eva bhavatīti saṅkṣiptārtha iti śivam ||MT_3,4.79||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyām utpattiprakaraṇe caturthaḥ sargaḥ ||
evaṃ manonirṇayam avaśyakartavyatayā śrutvā śrīrāmaḥ pṛcchati
bhagavan muniśārdūla kim iveha mano bhrame /
vidyate katham utpannaṃ mano māyāmayaṃ kutaḥ //MU_3,5.1//
bhagavan muniśārdūla he bhagavan muniśreṣṭha | iha bhrame asmin jagadrūpe bhrame | manaḥ kim iva vidyate kiṃsvarūpam ivāsti | tathā katham utpannam kena prakāreṇa prādurbhūtam | manaḥ māyāmayaṃ māyāsvarūpaṃ kutaḥ bhavati ||MT_3,5.1||
tatrāpy ādau utpattim eva kathayety abhiprāyeṇāha
utpattim ādāv iti me samāsena vada prabho /
pravakṣyasi tataḥ śiṣṭaṃ vaktavyaṃ vadatāṃ vara //MU_3,5.2//
he prabho | tvam | me iti utpattim manoniṣṭhām utpattim | matpṛṣṭaṃ śiṣṭaṃ syāt | tat pravakṣyasi kathayiṣyasi | svayam eva śiṣṭatvād iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,5.2||
śrīvasiṣṭha uttaraṃ kathayati
mahāpralayasampattāv asattāṃ samupāgate /
aśeṣadṛśye sargādau śāntam evāvaśiṣyate //MU_3,5.3//
mahāpralayasya turyākhyasyāvasthāviśeṣasya mahākalpāntasamayasya vā | sampattau pūrṇatāyāṃ satyāṃ | sargādau aśeṣadṛśye sṛṣṭisaṃhāratatsaṃskārarūpe samaste dṛśye | asattām adarśanam | samupāgate sati | śāntam eva śanaiḥ śanaiḥ sargādināśasākṣitākhyāt kṣobhād api niṣkrāntam kim apy anirvācyaṃ tattvam evāvaśiṣyate śiṣṭam bhavati | atra sargaḥ svaviṣayaṃ padārthajātasākṣi prati | saṃhāraḥ svasādhyam padārthābhāvaṃ | saṃskāraḥ padārthasaṃskāraṃ padārthābhāvaṃ | tayoḥ saṃskāraḥ padārthasaṃskāraṃ padārthābhāvasaṃskāraṃ ceti vibhāgo jñātavyaḥ ||MT_3,5.3||
śāntāvaśiṣṭam eva sphuṭaṃ kathayati
āste 'nastamito bhāsvān ajo devo nirāmayaḥ /
sarvadā sarvakṛt sarvaḥ paramātmā maheśvaraḥ //MU_3,5.4//
paramātmā sarveṣāṃ paramārthataḥ ahantāviṣayatayā bhāsamānam kim apy āntaraṃ tattvam | āste tiṣṭhati | prathamam mahāpralayasākṣibhāvena tadanantaram api yathā tathā kalpyamānānāṃ svābhāvānāṃ sākṣibhāvena sthitatvāt | atra sarvadā sthitasyātmanaḥ sthitivartamānatākathanaṃ pramātrapekṣayā prayuktatvāt na doṣāvaham | kathambhūtaḥ asau paramātmety apekṣāyāṃ viśeṣaṇāni kathayati anastamita iti | anastamitaḥ yathā tathā kalpitasya svāstasyāpi grāhakatvena sthitatvāt phalataḥ astarahitaḥ | bhāsvān sākṣitayā sarvaprakāśakatvāt sūryasvarūpaḥ | āścaryaṃ ca bhāsvataḥ anastamitatvam | ajaḥ janmarahitaḥ | prādurbhūtiḥ hi janma | sā ca tasya na yuktā | ātmatvena sadā prādurbhūtatvāt | na hy ātmanaḥ aprādurbhūtatvaṃ kadāpi yuktam | svāprādurbhūter api grāhakatayā sthitatvāt | devaḥ krīḍāśīlaḥ | anyathā etādṛśaṃ jagat kathaṃ prādurbhavet | akrīḍāśīlo hi hastacālanamātrād api parāṅmukho bhavati | nirāmayaḥ māyākhyarogāt niṣkrāntaḥ | anyathā māyākhyāmayagrastatvāt māyāprerakatvam ayuktam syāt | na hi āmayagrastaḥ āmayaprerako bhavati | sarvadā sarvakṛt sarveṣu deśeṣu kāleṣu ca sarvakārī | anyathā anubhūyamānaḥ sarvadā sarvodbhavaḥ ayuktaḥ syāt | sarvaḥ sarvasvarūpaḥ | anyathā padārthānāṃ kiṃmayatvaṃ syāt | maheśvaraḥ paramaniyantā | anyathā sarve svasvabhāve niyatāḥ na syuḥ ||MT_3,5.4||
punar api tam eva viśinaṣṭi
yato vāco nivartante yo muktair avagamyate /
yasya cātmādikāḥ sañjñāḥ kalpitā na svabhāvajāḥ //MU_3,5.5//
vācaḥ samastāḥ laukikāḥ vaidikāś ca vācaḥ | yataḥ yasmāt paramātmanaḥ | nivartante | vāk hi saṅketaṃ puraskṛtya vastuni pravartate | saṅketaś ca paramātmani kartum aśakyaḥ | bāhyāntaḥkaraṇāgocaratvāt | indriyagocare eva vastuni hastagrāhikayā saṅketakaraṇaṃ dṛśyate | tarhi asau nāstīty | atrāha yo muktair iti | muktaiḥ eva dṛśyānāsaktacittaiḥ eva | na tu laukikaiḥ | yaḥ avagamyate ātmatayā jñāyate | muktāḥ hi śuddhaṃ kim api tattvaṃ ātmatayā jānanti | anyathā muktatvāyogāt | tathā cāsattā asya na yukteti bhāvaḥ | nanu vācāṃ tataḥ nivartanakathanam ayuktaṃ ātmādiśabdānāṃ tadvācakatvāt ity | atrāha yasya ceti | tattvajñair iti śeṣaḥ | kalpitāḥ pravṛttinimittam anapekṣyaiva tailapāyikādisañjñāvat kalpanayā sthāpitāḥ ||MT_3,5.5||
nanu yadi saḥ eka evāsti tat kathaṃ sāṅkhyādibhiḥ puruṣādayaḥ kathitā ity | atrāha
yaḥ pumān sāṅkhyadṛṣṭīnāṃ brahma vedāntavādinām /
vijñānamātraṃ vijñānavidām ekāntanirmalam //MU_3,5.6//
sāṅkhyadṛṣṭīnāṃ sāṅkhyadarśanaratānām | sāṅkhyāḥ hi prakṛtivyatiriktam jīvāparaparyāyaṃ puruṣam eva śeṣatvena kathayanti | sa ca vicāryamāṇaḥ uktaparamātmarūpatve eva viśrāmyatīti yuktam uktaṃ yaḥ pumān sāṅkhyadṛṣṭīnām iti | evaṃ sarvatra yojyam | tathā ca nāmabhedasyaiva sthitatvān noktadoṣaprasaṅga iti bhāvaḥ | nanu śrīvasiṣṭhena kiṃ darśanam āśrityedaṃ śāstram uktam iti cet | satyam | sarveṣāṃ darśanānāṃ sāram āśritya etenedaṃ śāstraṃ kṛtam | anyathā sarvamatāṅgīkāraḥ ayuktaḥ syāt | bāhulyena vedāntaśāstracarcā atra dṛśyate | tadapekṣayā stokena mahārahasyabhūtasya śivaśāstrasyāpi ity alam aprakṛtacintanena | brahma ajñānāśrayaviṣayībhūtam śāntam cittattvam | vijñānamātram ghaṭapaṭādiviṣayaṃ nirākāraṃ jñānam ||MT_3,5.6||
yaḥ śūnyavādināṃ śūnyaṃ bhāsako yo 'rkatejasām /
vaktā smartā ṛtaṃ bhoktā draṣṭā kartā sadaiva yaḥ //MU_3,5.7//
śūnyam suṣuptau anubhūyamānaṃ na kiñcittvaṃ | upalakṣaṇaṃ caitat | tena sarveṣāṃ darśanānāṃ yat vastu viśrāntisthānaṃ bhavati tad asāv eveti jñeyam | punaḥ kathambhūto 'sau bhavatīty | atrāha bhāsaka iti | yaḥ arkatejasām arkādisvarūpāṇāṃ tejasāṃ | bhāsakaḥ netrākhyādhiṣṭhānaviśeṣādhiśrayaṇena prakāśakaḥ bhavati | tathā yaḥ sadā eva nityam eva | ṛtam satyatayā | paramārthataḥ iti yāvat | vaktā smartā bhoktā draṣṭā kartā bhavati | samastavaktrādyātmatvena sthitatvāt | ṛtam iti kriyāviśeṣaṇam ||MT_3,5.7||
sad apy asad yo jagati yo dehastho 'pi dūragaḥ /
citprakāśo hy ayaṃ yasmād āloka iva bhāsvataḥ //MU_3,5.8//
yaḥ ātmā | sad api etāvataḥ jagadbhramasyādhiṣṭhānatayā sthitatvāt satsvarūpam api | asat bhavati | bāhyāntaḥkaraṇāgocaratvāt | yaḥ ātmā | dehasthaḥ api pāṣāṇarūpasya dehasyānyathā ceṣṭāśrayatvāyogāt tatrastho 'pi | dūragaḥ bhavati | anyathākāśasthitānāṃ sūryādīnāṃ grahaṇaṃ na syāt | hi niścaye | ayaṃ citprakāśaḥ padārthacetanarūpaḥ prakāśaḥ | yasmāt bhavati | ka iva | āloka iva | yathā ālokaḥ padārthadarśanam | bhāsvataḥ sūryād | bhavati | tathety arthaḥ ||MT_3,5.8||
yasmād viṣṇvādayo devāḥ sūryād iva marīcayaḥ /
yasmāj jaganty anantāni budbudā jaladher iva //MU_3,5.9//
devāś cādhyātmikāḥ ādhidaivikāś ceti dvividhāḥ jñeyāḥ | tatra ādhidaivikāḥ prasiddhāḥ | ādhyātmikā yathā | manaḥ brahmā | buddhiḥ viṣṇuḥ | ahaṅkāraḥ rudraḥ | indriyādayaḥ devā iti | jaganty api evaṃ dvividhāni jñeyāni | tāny api ādhidaivikāni prasiddhāni | ādhyātmikāni tu mānasikāḥ saṅkalpāḥ jñeyāḥ ||MT_3,5.9||
yaṃ yānti dṛśyavṛndāni payāṃsīva mahārṇavam /
ya ātmānaṃ padārthaṃ ca prakāśayati dīpavat //MU_3,5.10//
dṛśyavṛndāni yam draṣṭṛrūpam yaṃ | yānti yasmin layībhavantīty arthaḥ | yaḥ śuddhacitsvarūpaḥ yaḥ | ātmānam cinmātrasvarūpam svātmānam | tathā padārthaṃ jātau ekavacanam | padārthāṃś ca dīpavat prakāśayati prakaṭīkaroti ||MT_3,5.10||
ākāśe yaḥ śarīre ca dṛśatsv apsu latāsu ca /
pāṃsuṣv adriṣu vāteṣu pātāleṣu ca saṃsthitaḥ //MU_3,5.11//
yaḥ ātmā | ākāśe śarīre ca | tathā dṛśatsu śilāsu | apsu latāsu ca pāṃsuṣu rajassu | adriṣu parvateṣu | vāteṣu pātāleṣu ca saṃsthitaḥ bhavati | upalakṣaṇaṃ caitat | tena sarvatra sthāvare sthita iti jñeyam | sthāvareṣu sthitatvaṃ ātmanaḥ katham astīti cet | satyam | sarve sthāvarāḥ tāvat vicāryamāṇāḥ anirvācyatāyām eva viśrāmyanti | anirvācyatā eva ca ātmanaḥ svarūpam iti na kaścid virodhaḥ | atha vā sthāvarāḥ tāvat ātmayuktāḥ nirātmakāḥ vā | nirātmakatve kiṃrūpatvaṃ teṣāṃ syāt | sātmakatve tu sphuṭam eva teṣv ātmanaḥ avasthānam iti yojyam ||MT_3,5.11||
yaḥ plāvayati saṃrabdhaṃ puryaṣṭakam itas tataḥ /
yena mūkīkṛtā mūḍhāḥ śilādhyānam ivāsthitāḥ //MU_3,5.12//
yaḥ ātmā | puryaṣṭakam antaḥkaraṇatrayaṃ tanmātrapañcakam itisvarūpaṃ puryaṣṭakaṃ | arthāc cetanavargam | itaḥ tataḥ plāvayati yatra tatra gamayati | ceṣṭāṃ kārayatīti yāvat | mūḍhāḥ jaḍāḥ | yena sāratayā sthitena ātmanā | mūkīkṛtāḥ vimarśāsamarthāḥ kṛtāḥ santaḥ | śilādhyānam śilāvat dhyānam | āsthitāḥ iva bhavanti | atyantajaḍā iva bhavantīti yāvat | mūḍhānām api paramārthataḥ śuddhacinmātrarūpatvāt ivaśabdaprayogaḥ ||MT_3,5.12||
vyoma yena kṛtaṃ śūnyaṃ śailā yena ghanīkṛtāḥ /
āpo drutāḥ kṛtā yena dīpto yasya vaśād raviḥ //MU_3,5.13//
yena sarvaśaktitvāt nistattvarūpatām āśritena yenātmanā | vyoma vyāpyatayā sthitam ākāśam | śūnyam nistattvasvarūpaṃ | kṛtam | tathā yena mṛcchilābhāvaṃ śritena yenātmanā | śailāḥ svavyāpyāḥ parvatāḥ | ghanīkṛtāḥ nibiḍāḥ sampāditāḥ | tathā yena dravatvabhāvaṃ gatena yenātmanā | āpaḥ svavyāpyāni jalāni | drutāḥ dravatvākhyaguṇayuktāḥ | kṛtāḥ | tathā raviḥ vyāpyabhāvena sthitaḥ sūryaḥ | yasya vaśāt dīpanaśīlatejobhāvaṃ gatasya yasyātmanaḥ vaśena | dīpto bhavati | upalakṣaṇaṃ caitat ||MT_3,5.13||
prasaranti yataś citrāḥ saṃsārāsāravṛṣṭayaḥ /
akṣayāmṛtasampūrṇād ambhodād iva vṛṣṭayaḥ //MU_3,5.14//
akṣayam nāśarahitam | yat amṛtam ānandarasaḥ | tena sampūrṇāt nirbharāt | yataḥ yasmāt ātmanaḥ | saṃsārāsāravṛṣṭayaḥ saṃsārarūpāḥ dhārāsāravṛṣṭayaḥ | prasaranti sañcaraṃ yānti | kā iva | vṛṣṭayaḥ iva | yathā akṣayāmṛtasampūrṇāt avināśijalapūrṇāt | ambhodāt meghāt | vṛṣṭayaḥ prasaranti | tathety arthaḥ ||MT_3,5.14||
āvirbhāvatirobhāvamayyas tribhuvanormayaḥ /
sphuranty avirataṃ yasmin ghṛṇāv iva marīcayaḥ //MU_3,5.15//
āvirbhāvatirobhāvamayyaḥ āvirbhāvatirobhāvayuktāḥ | tribhuvanormayaḥ | yasmin arthāt samudrarūpe | yasmin aviratam sphuranti | kā iva | marīcayaḥ iva | yathā ghṛṇau sūrye | marīcayaḥ sphuranti | tathety arthaḥ ||MT_3,5.15||
nāśarūpo 'vināśātmā yo 'ntaḥsthaḥ sarvavastuṣu /
gupto yo vyatirikto 'pi sarvabhāveṣu saṃsthitaḥ //MU_3,5.16//
avināśātmā yathā tathā sambhāvitasya svanāśasyāpi sākṣitayā sthitatvāt vināśarahitaḥ | yaḥ ātmā | nāśarūpaḥ bhavati | nāśabhāvenāpi sthitatvāt | anyathā ātmarahitasya nāśasya kena rūpeṇa bhānaṃ syāt | tathā vyatiriktaḥ api śuddhacinmātrarūpatvena samastapadārthottīrṇasvarūpaḥ api | yaḥ ātmā | sarvabhāveṣu saṃsthitaḥ bhavati | sāratayā sthitatvāt | viruddhaṃ ca avināśinaḥ vināśarūpatvam sarvabhāvavyatiriktasya sarvabhāveṣu saṃsthitatvam | yaḥ ātmā kathambhūtaḥ | sarvavastuṣu antaḥsthaḥ | antaḥ niyāmakatvena sthitaḥ | ata eva guptaḥ bahiḥ adṛśyaḥ ||MT_3,5.16||
prakṛtivratatir vyomni jātā brahmāṇḍasatphalā /
cittamūlendriyadalā yena nṛtyati vāyunā //MU_3,5.17//
prakṛtiḥ jaganmūlakāraṇabhūtaṃ kim api tattvam | sā eva vratatiḥ latā | yena vāyunā yenātmarūpeṇa vātena | nṛtyati kāryabhāvena pariṇāme kartṛtvaṃ bhajati | anyathā kāryavargagatajaḍatvānyathānupapattyā jaḍarūpāyāḥ tasyāḥ kāryabhāvena pariṇāmaṃ prati kartṛtvāyogāt | prakṛtivratatiḥ kathambhūtā | vyomni na kiñcidrūpatayā ākāśasvarūpe cinmātre | jātā prādurbhūtā | tathā brahmāṇḍam eva satphalaṃ yasyāḥ | sā | tādṛśī | tathā cittam eva mūlaṃ yasyāḥ | sā | tādṛśī | tathā indriyāṇy eva dalāṇi yasyāḥ | sā | tādṛśī | cittamūlatvena prakṛteḥ pratītimātrasiddhatvamātram uktam iti brahmāṇḍamūlakāraṇabhūtāyāḥ prakṛteḥ kathaṃ tadantargatapuruṣacinmātramūlatvam uktam iti na paryanuyojyam ||MT_3,5.17||
yaś cinmaṇiḥ prakacati pratidehasamudgakam /
yasminn indau sphuranty etā jagajjālamarīcayaḥ //MU_3,5.18//
cinmaṇiḥ cid eva maṇiḥ | prakāśakatvāt ratnam | tatsvarūpaḥ yaḥ ātmā | pratidehasamudgakam sarveṣu dehasamudgeṣu | prakacati jīvabhāvena sphura-ti | anyathā dehāntargatānāṃ jīvānāṃ kiṃrūpatvaṃ syāt | yuktaṃ ca samudgake ratnaprakacanam | etāḥ puraḥ dṛśyamānāḥ | jagajjālamarīcayaḥ | yasmin indau sphuranti | anyathā kimādhāram āsāṃ bhānaṃ syāt | na hi nirādhārasya jagajjālasya sphuraṇaṃ buddhim ārohati | marīcitvaṃ ca jagajjālasya citprakāśaviṣayatvena citprakāśatānapāyāj jñeyam | acidrūpo hi cidviṣayatāyogyo na bhavati | viruddhatvena tatsānnidhye tasya sannidhānāsambhavāt ||MT_3,5.18||
praśāntacidghane yasmin sphuranty amṛtavarṣiṇi /
dhārājalāni bhūtāni dṛṣṭayas taḍitaḥ sphuṭāḥ //MU_3,5.19//
amṛtavarṣiṇi ānandavarṣiṇi | praśāntacidghane yasmin nirapekṣaśuddhacidākhyameghasvarūpe yasmin ātmani | bhūtāni samastāḥ padārthāḥ | dhārājalāni | dṛṣṭayaḥ tadviṣayāṇi jñānāni | sphuṭāḥ prakaṭāḥ | taḍitaḥ sphuranti | yuktaṃ ca jalavarṣiṇi meghe dhārājalānāṃ taḍitāṃ ca sphuraṇam | ānandavarṣitvaṃ cātmanaḥ parapremāspadatvena jñeyam | na hi ānandāvarṣī parapremāspado bhavati | ānandavarṣiṇi putrādau eva premāspadatvadarśanāt | ātmanaḥ parapremāspadatvaṃ ca sarveṣu svasākṣikam eveti nāyastam ||MT_3,5.19||
camatkurvanti vastūni yadālokanayā mithaḥ /
asaj jātam asad yena yena sat sattvam āgatam //MU_3,5.20//
vastūni bhoktṛbhogyarūpāṇi bhāvajātāni | mithaḥ anyo'nyasmin | yadālokanayā yaddarśanena | yaddarśanabhāveneti yāvat | camatkurvanti ānandam anubhavanti | yaddarśanam eva teṣāṃ camatkārakāraṇam astīti yāvat | mithyā iti sāmānyākṣepeṇoktam | ayaṃ bhāvaḥ | bhoktāraḥ tāvat iṣṭāniṣṭān bhogyān anubhūya bhogyāntaranirapekṣā jāyante | anyathā tatkālaṃ viṣayīkṛtasya bhogyasya bhogaḥ samāptiṃ na vrajet | tatkālaṃ bhogyāntaranirapekṣatvaṃ ca tatra teṣāṃ camatkārānubhavanaṃ vinā na sidhyati | ekasmin viṣaye anubhūyamānena camatkāreṇaiva hi puruṣaḥ anyeṣu viṣayeṣu nirapekṣo bhavati | sa ca camatkāraḥ vicāryamāṇaḥ nairapekṣyakāraṇatvāt ātmasvarūpa eva bhavati | paramaviśrāntipadasvarūpasya ātmana eva nairapekṣyakāraṇatvāt iti yuktam eva bhoktuḥ bhogyeṣu yaddarśanarūpaṃ camatkārakāraṇam iti | anubhavamātragamye 'smin vastuni pratibhāvadbhiḥ svayam api yatanīyam ity alaṃ prapañcena | tathā yena sākṣitayā sthitena yenātmanā | asat asat jātam | tathā yena tādṛśena yenātmanā | sat sattvam āgatam | sākṣiṇaṃ vinā sadasadgatayoḥ sattvāsattvayoḥ asaṅkalpatvāt ||MT_3,5.20||
calatīdam anicchasya kāyāyo yasya sannidhau /
jaḍaṃ paramaratnasya śāntam ātmani tiṣṭhataḥ //MU_3,5.21//
anicchasya icchādhāramate rahitatvāt icchārahitasya | ata evātmani śānte | tiṣṭhataś calanecchākhyakṣobharahitaṃ tiṣṭhataḥ | yasya paramaratnasya sannidhau jaḍaṃ grāhyaikarūpatvena acetanam | idaṃ kāyāyaḥ śarīrākhyam ayaḥ | calati ceṣṭāṃ karoti | kāyaceṣṭākāraṇatvenābhimatasya prāṇasyāpi ātmaśaktiyuktatvena paramārthataḥ kāyacalanakāraṇatvāyogāt | bāhyaratnagatajaḍatvarāhityadyotanārthaṃ paramapadopādānam | yuktam ca ayasaḥ ayaskāntākhyaratnasannidhāne calanam ||MT_3,5.21||
niyatir deśakālau ca calanaṃ spandanaṃ kriyāḥ /
iti yena gataṃ sattāṃ sarvasattvābhigāminā //MU_3,5.22//
niyatiḥ padārtheṣu niyamādāyakaḥ śaktiviśeṣaḥ | deśaḥ padārthādhārabhūtaḥ vastuviśeṣaḥ | kālaḥ sūryacārādyanumeyaḥ kalanāmātrasvarūpaḥ padārthaparivartikārakaḥ ko 'pi vastuviśeṣaḥ | calanam sāmānyacalanam | spandanaṃ kriyāviṣayā ceṣṭā | kriyā pākādirūpaṃ karma | upalakṣaṇaṃ caitat | iti etat | sarvasattvābhigāminā samastasattāviṣayapadārthavyāpakena | yenātmanā | sattāṃ gatam | vyāpakenaiva hi vyāpyaṃ sattāṃ labhate ||MT_3,5.22||
śuddhasaṃvinmayatvād yaḥ khaṃ bhaved vyomavittayā /
padārthavittayārthatvam avatiṣṭhaty aniṣṭhitaḥ //MU_3,5.23//
śuddhasaṃvinmayatvāt | śuddhā kenāpi rūpeṇa niṣṭhāṃ na gatā | yā saṃvit saṃvedanaṃ | tatsvarūpatvāt | aniṣṭhitaḥ kenāpi rūpeṇa niṣṭhāṃ na gataḥ | yaḥ | vyomavittayā vyomāham iti saṃvidyuktatvena | khaṃ vyoma | bhavati | padārthābhāvarūpaṃ bhavatīty arthaḥ | padārthavittayā padārtho 'ham iti saṃvidyuktatvena | arthatvam padārthabhāvam | avatiṣṭhati āśrayati | upasargasāmarthyāt tiṣṭhater āśrayaṇam arthaḥ | ghaṭatve niṣṭhitaḥ ghaṭaḥ paṭatāṃ na yātīti aniṣṭhita ity uktam ||MT_3,5.23||
sargāntaślokenātmamāhātmyavarṇanaṃ samāpayati
kurvann apīva jagatāṃ mahatām ananta- spandaṃ na kiñcana karoti kadācanāpi /
svātmany anastamayasaṃvidi nirvikāre tyaktodayasthitimatiḥ sthita eka eva //MU_3,5.24//
ya iti śeṣaḥ | yaḥ ātmā mahatām jagatām anantaspandam kurvan api iva jagatprādurbhāvānyathānupapattyā mahājagadviṣayam anantaṃ spandaṃ kurvann apīva | kadācana kiñcana na karoti atiśuddhena kartṛtvābhimānābhāvāt | anyathā ivaśabdaprayogāyogāt | yaḥ kathambhūtaḥ | anastamayasaṃvidi | anastamayā yathā tathā kalpitasya svāstamayasyāpi sākṣitvenāvasthānāt paramārthataḥ astamayarahitā | yā saṃvit | tatsvarūpe | tathā nirvikāre rāgadveṣādirūpebhyaḥ vikārebhyaḥ niṣkrānte | svātmani svasvarūpe | sthitaḥ | punaḥ kathambhūtaḥ | tyaktā udayasthityoḥ jagadviṣayoḥ udayasthityoḥ | matiḥ yena | saḥ | tādṛśaḥ | jagataḥ udaye sthitau arthāt saṃhāre ca nirapekṣa ity arthaḥ | iti śivam ||MT_3,5.24||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyām utpattiprakaraṇe pañcamaḥ sargaḥ || 3,5 ||
oṃ evaṃ paramātmanaḥ svarūpaṃ māhātmyaṃ ca pratipādya śrīrāmaṃ tatprāptiṃ prati tvaramāṇaṃ jñātvā sugamaṃ tatprāptyupāyaṃ kathayati
asya devātidevasya parasya paramātmanaḥ /
jñānād eva parā siddhir na tv anuṣṭhānakhedadā //MU_3,6.1//
asya proktasvarūpasya | devātidevasya niratiśayakrīḍāśīlasya dyotanaśīlasya ca niratiśayaparamātmanaḥ | jñānād eva jñānākhyād upāyād eva | siddhiḥ prāptirūpā siddhiḥ | bhavati | asya siddhiḥ anuṣṭhānakhedadā | anuṣṭhānena yaḥ khedaḥ | taṃ dadātīti tādṛśī | na bhavati ||MT_3,6.1||
nanv anuṣṭhānaṃ vinā kathaṃ yuktatā syād ity | atrāha
atra jñānam anuṣṭhānaṃ na tv anyad upayujyate /
mṛgatṛṣṇājalabhrāntiśāntivedanarūpi tat //MU_3,6.2//
atra asyāṃ ātmaprāptirūpāyāṃ siddhau | jñānam anuṣṭhānaṃ siddheḥ kāryasādhakaḥ prayatnaḥ | bhavati | anyat jñānākhyānuṣṭhānavyatiriktaṃ kāyavyāpārākhyaṃ | anuṣṭhānaṃ nopayujyate | tat jñānam | mṛgatṛṣṇāyāṃ yā jalabhrāntiḥ | tasyāḥ śāntiḥ | yena | tat | tādṛśaṃ yat vedanam | tadvat rūpam | asyāstīti tādṛśaṃ bhavati | samyagjñānarūpaṃ bhavatīty arthaḥ ||MT_3,6.2||
nanv īdṛśo 'sāv ātmā kutra tiṣṭhatīty | atrāha
na caiṣa dūre nākāśe nālabhyo viṣamo na ca /
svānandabhāsarūpo 'sau svadehād eva labhyate //MU_3,6.3//
eṣaḥ ātmā | dūre na ca bhavati | svaśarīrāntarvartitvāt | etena dūrasthamahātīrthāśrayatvaśaṅkā nivāritā | eṣaḥ ātmā | ākāśe na bhavati | etena uparisthabhuvanāśrayatvaśaṅkā nivāritā | eṣaḥ ātmā | alabhyaḥ labdhum aśakyaḥ | na bhavati | sadā labdhatvāt | anyathā ātmatvāyogyatvāt | etena durlabhatvaśaṅkā nivāritā | eṣaḥ ātmā | viṣamaḥ kaṭhinaḥ | na ca bhavati | parapremāspadatvāt | na hi kaṭhine premāspadatvaṃ yuktam | paratvaviśeṣitasya tu premnaḥ kā kathā | etena aiśvaryaleśamadagrastarājādivat krauryāśaṅkā nivāritā | puruṣeṇa svānandabhāsarūpaḥ bhogādiviṣayanirapekṣasvayambhātānandapratibhāsasvarūpaḥ | asau ātmā | svadehād eva labhyate | svānandabhāsarūpa ity anena viṣamatvanirāsaḥ | svadehād ity anena dūrasthatvākāśasthatvayoḥ nirāsaḥ | labhyate ity anena alabhyatvanirāsaḥ ||MT_3,6.3||
nanu tapaḥprabhṛtināpi kecid ātmaprāptiṃ kathayantīty | atrāha
kiñcin nopakaroty atra tapodānavratādikam /
svabhāvamātraviśrāntim ṛte nātrāsti sādhanam //MU_3,6.4//
atra asyāṃ ātmaprāptirūpāyāṃ siddhau | tapodānavratādikam kiñcit nopakaroti leśenāpi upakāraṃ na karoti | bāhyāṅgatvena ārādupakārakatvāt | tapaḥprabhṛtinā hi sattvaśuddhir eva bhavati | nātmaprāptiḥ | atra asyāṃ ātmaprāptau | svabhāvaviśrāntim ṛte svarūpaviśrāntiṃ vihāya | sādhanaṃ na bhavati ||MT_3,6.4||
svabhāvaviśrāntau asamarthān prati upāyaṃ kathayati
śāstrasatsaṅgasadyogiparataivātra kevalam /
sādhanaṃ bodhanaṃ mohajālasya yad akṛtrimam //MU_3,6.5//
atra asyām ātmaprāptau | śāstraṃ ca adhyātmaśāstraṃ | tac ca satsaṅgasadyoginaḥ ca śāstrasatsaṅgasadyoginaḥ | tatra paratā ekaniṣṭhatvam | eva | na tu tapaḥprabhṛtikam | sādhanaṃ upāyaḥ | bhavati | sādhanaṃ kiṃ | yat mohajālasya jagati jagattvajñānākhyasya mithyājñānaprapañcasya | lakṣaṇayā jagati jagattvajñānākhyasya mohajālayuktasya puruṣasyākṛtrimaṃ sahajaṃ | bodhanaṃ brahmaivedam ity | evaṃbodhakāri bhavati ||MT_3,6.5||
śāstrādiparatāphalabhūtasyātmaviśrāntim prati sādhanabhūtasya mukhyam upāyatvaṃ kathayati
ayaṃ sa deva ity eva samparijñānamātrataḥ /
jantor na jāyate duḥkhaṃ jīvanmuktatvam eti ca //MU_3,6.6//
ayam ahantayā idantayā ca puraḥsphuraṇaśīlaḥ ahaṅkārādikaḥ saṃsāraḥ | saḥ sarveṣāṃ paramārthataḥ ātmabhāvena sthitatvāt prasiddhaḥ | devaḥ dyotanaśīlaṃ krīḍāśīlaṃ ca cittattvaṃ bhavati | ity eva etāvanmātreṇaiva | samparijñānamātrataḥ samyagjñānamātreṇa | jantoḥ duḥkhaṃ na jāyate | pravāhāgatasya duḥkhasyāpi cinmātratvajñānāt | saḥ jantuḥ jīvanmuktatvaṃ caiti prāpnoti | śarīrasānnidhye 'pi muktatvāt ||MT_3,6.6||
sādhanabhāvena prasiddhasya tapaḥprabhṛtikasyāsādhanatvam asahamānaḥ ātmanaḥ sulabhatve nikaṭavartitve ca sandihānaś ca śrīrāmaḥ pṛcchati
samparijñātamātreṇa kilānenātmanātmani /
punar doṣā na bādhante maraṇādyāḥ kadācana //MU_3,6.7//
ātmani svasmin | samparijñātamātreṇa ahamādijagadadhiṣṭhānatayā samyaṅniścitena | anena ātmanā maraṇādyāḥ doṣāḥ na bādhante | na hi cinmātratāṃ gatasya dehagatāḥ maraṇādyāḥ bādhāṃ kartuṃ samarthāḥ bhavanti ||MT_3,6.7||
tarhi jñātajñeyatvena maunam eva kurv ity | atrāha
devadevo mahān eṣa kuto dūrād avāpyate /
tapasā kena tīvreṇa kleśena kiyatātha vā //MU_3,6.8//
asmābhiḥ eṣaḥ devadevaḥ kutaḥ dūrāt kiyataḥ dūrāt | avāpyate | tathā kena tīvreṇa tapasā avāpyata atha vā kiyatā kleśena prāṇarodhanādirūpeṇa kleśena | avāpyate | na hi īdṛśasya devadevasya tapaādikaṃ prāṇarodhanādikaṃ ca vinā prāptiḥ yujyate | sarveṣāṃ tatprāptiprasaṅgāt | na hi sarve tatprāptibhājaḥ dṛśyante | na cānavāptasya jñānaviṣayatvaṃ yuktaṃ | prāptasya ghaṭāder eva tadviṣayatādarśanād iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,6.8||
śrīvasiṣṭhaḥ uttaraṃ kathayati
svapauruṣaprayatnena vivekena vikāsinā /
sa devo jñāyate rāma na tapassnānakarmabhiḥ //MU_3,6.9//
he rāma | svapauruṣaprayatnena nijamānasikapauruṣākhyaprayatnasvarūpeṇa | tathā vikāsinā vikāsayuktena vicāreṇa | ko 'ham idaṃ jagac ca kim ity evaṃrūpeṇa vivekena | puruṣeṇa sa devaḥ jñāyate | tapaḥsnānakarmabhiḥ na jñāyate | cittādiśodhanamātraparatvāt teṣām | jñāyate ity anena jñānamātram evātra sādhanīyaṃ | nāvāptiḥ | na hi puraḥsthāyāṃ śuktau rajatabhramayuktasya śuktyavāptiṃ kāṅkṣamāṇasyāpi śuktyavāptiḥ sadhanīyā | śuktir eveyam ity evaṃrūpasya jñānamātrasyaiva sādhanīyatvāt iti dyotitam | kuto dūrād ity asyātyantāsaṅgatattvenottarākathanam ||MT_3,6.9||
rāgādiyuktasya tapaādeḥ sphuṭam eva asādhanatvam | tadrahitasya tu sādhanatve 'pi rāgādirāhityasyaiva sādhanatvaṃ yuktam ity abhiprāyeṇāha
rāgadveṣatamaḥkrodhamadamātsaryavarjanam /
vinā rāma tapodānaṃ kleśa eva na vāstavam //MU_3,6.10//
tapaś ca dānaṃ ca tat tapodānaṃ | vāstavam sahajabhāvakṛtaṃ ||MT_3,6.10||
rāgādyupahate citte vañcayitvā paraṃ dhanam /
yad arjyate tato dānād yasyārthas tasya tat phalam //MU_3,6.11//
tataḥ tasya dhanasya | sārvavibhaktikaḥ tasil ||MT_3,6.11||
rāgādyupahate citte vratādi kriyate ca yat /
sa dambhaḥ procyate tasya phalam asti manāṅ na vā //MU_3,6.12//
vāśabdaḥ pakṣāntare ||MT_3,6.12||
phalitaṃ kathayati
tasmāt puruṣayatnena mukhyam auṣadham āharet /
sacchāstrasajjanāsaṅgaṃ saṃsṛtivyādhināśane //MU_3,6.13//
āharet arjayet | kuryād iti yāvat | saṃsṛtivyādhināśane saṃsṛtyākhyavyādhināśanārtham ||MT_3,6.13||
atraikaṃ pauruṣaṃ yatnaṃ varjayitvetarā gatiḥ /
sarvaduḥkhakṣayaprāptau na kācid upapadyate //MU_3,6.14//
atrāsyām ātmaprāptau | pauruṣaṃ yatnam sacchāstravicārādirūpaṃ | gatiḥ upāyaḥ | sarvaduḥkhakṣayaprāptau samastaduḥkhakṣayaprāptirūpāyāṃ ||MT_3,6.14||
nanu tat pauruṣaṃ kīdṛg astīty | atrāha
śṛṇu tat pauruṣaṃ kīdṛg ātmajñānasya labdhaye /
yena śāmyanty aśeṣeṇa rāgadveṣaviṣūcikāḥ //MU_3,6.15//
tvaṃ śṛṇu | kīdṛk kīdṛśaṃ | tat pauruṣaṃ ātmajñānasya labdhaye bhavati | yena pauruṣeṇa | rāgadveṣaviṣūcikāḥ aśeṣeṇa śāmyanti | anyathā ātmajñānalabdhihetutvaṃ tasya na syād iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,6.15||
pratijñātaṃ pauruṣasvarūpakathanam eva karoti
yathāsambhavayā vṛttyā lokaśāstrāviruddhayā /
santoṣasantuṣṭamanā bhogagardhaṃ parityajan //MU_3,6.16//
yathāsambhavam udyogād anudvignatayā svayā /
sādhusaṅgamasacchāstraparatāṃ prathamaṃ śrayet //MU_3,6.17//
yathāsambhavayā sambhavānusariṇyā | na tu prayatnasādhitayā | vṛttyā jīvikayā | bhogagardhaṃ bhogalobham ||MT_3,6.16-17||
yathāprāptārthasantuṣṭo yo garhitam upekṣate /
sādhusaṅgamasacchāstrarataḥ śīghraṃ sa mucyate //MU_3,6.18//
garhitam anyāyāgatam dhanādikam ||MT_3,6.18||
nanu kathaṃ saḥ śīghraṃ mucyate ity | atrāha
vicāraṇāparijñātasvabhāvasya mahāmateḥ /
anukampyā bhavanty ete brahmaviṣṇvindraśaṅkarāḥ //MU_3,6.19//
vicāraṇayā sādhusaṅgādiprabhāvasiddhena vicāreṇa | parijñātaḥ dehādivyatiriktatvena niścitaḥ | svabhāvaḥ svarūpaṃ | yena | saḥ | tādṛśasya mahāmateḥ buddhiyuktasya puruṣasya | ete brahmaviṣṇvindraśaṅkarāḥ anukampyāḥ | kīdṛśāḥ | eṣāṃ jagajjananādivyāpāraparatārūpā vipad astīty evaṃrūpānukampāviṣayāḥ bhavanti | kim u vaktavyaṃ tasya śīghraṃ mokṣaḥ kathaṃ syād iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,6.19||
nanu prathamaṃ tāvat tvayā sādhusaṅgatir evopāyatvenoktā | sa sādhur eva kaḥ syād yasya saṅgatiḥ kriyate ity | atrāha
bhṛśaṃ yaṃ sujanaprāyaṃ lokāḥ sādhuṃ pracakṣate /
sa viśiṣṭaḥ sa sādhuḥ syāt taṃ prayatnena saṃśrayet //MU_3,6.20//
sujanaprāyam bāhulyena sujanam | prāyapadenāsādhutve 'pi | prayojanavaśād bāndhavaiḥ uktasujanatve puruṣe sādhutve 'pi paranindaikarasikakhalajanaproktāsādhujanatve puruṣe sādhutvāsādhutvayoḥ nirāsaḥ ||MT_3,6.20||
sādhunirṇayaṃ kṛtvā śāstranirṇayaṃ karoti
adhyātmavidyā vidyānāṃ pradhānaṃ tatkathāśrayam /
śāstraṃ sacchāstram ity āhur mucyate tadvicāravān //MU_3,6.21//
vidyānām samastajñānānāṃ madhye | adhyātmavidyā ātmajñānaṃ | pradhānaṃ bhavati | ataḥ paṇḍitāḥ tatkathāśrayam adhyātmavidyākathāvācakam | śāstram sacchāstram ity āhuḥ | tadvicāravān proktasacchāstravicārayuktaḥ puruṣaḥ | mucyate saṃsārakṛtāt bandhanāt mukto bhavati | ataḥ adhyātmaśāstram evātropayuktam astīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,6.21||
sacchāstrādeḥ utpannasya vivekasya mukhyopāyatvaṃ sargāntaślokena sphuṭīkṛtya kathayati
sacchāstrasatsaṅgamajair vivekais tathā vinaśyanti balān malāni /
yathā jalānāṃ katakānuṣaṅgād yathā jaḍānām abhayopayogāt //MU_3,6.22//
malāni rāgādirūpāṇi | janapakṣe rajorūpāṇi | katakam jalaśuddhikārī dravyaviśeṣaḥ | dvitīyaṃ dṛṣṭāntaṃ kathayati | yathā jaḍānām iti | jaḍānāṃ svavivekahīnānām | abhayopayogāt | abhayena kenacid dattenābhayena | kṛtaḥ yaḥ upayogaḥ samāśvāsanākhyaḥ upayogaḥ | tasmāt malāni rajjusarpādikṛtabhayarūpāṇi malāni | vinaśyanti | tathety arthaḥ | vivekināṃ abhayaṃ svavicāreṇa vinaśyantīti jaḍānām ity uktam | iti śivam ||MT_3,6.22||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyām utpattiprakaraṇe ṣaṣṭhaḥ sargaḥ || 3,6 ||
dūradeśagamanaṃ upāyajālaprayogaṃ ca vinātmāvāptim amanyamānaḥ śrīrāmaḥ punar api pūrvoktam eva praśnaṃ karoti
ya eṣa devaḥ kathito yasmiñ jñāte vimucyate /
vada kvāsau sthito devaḥ katham enam ahaṃ labhe //MU_3,7.1//
tvayā yaḥ eṣaḥ devaḥ kathitaḥ | tathā yasmin deve | jñāte sati | puruṣeṇa vimucyate muktiḥ prāpyate | tvam vada | asau devaḥ kva sthitaḥ bhavati | aham enam amuṃ devaṃ | katham kaiḥ upāyaiḥ | labhe prāpnomi ||MT_3,7.1||
śrīvasiṣṭhaḥ uttaraṃ kathayati
ya eṣa devaḥ kathito naiṣa dūre 'vatiṣṭhate /
śarīre saṃsthito nityaṃ cinmātram iti viśrutaḥ //MU_3,7.2//
mayā yaḥ eṣaḥ devaḥ kathitaḥ | eṣaḥ dūre dūradeśe | nāvatiṣṭhate | yataḥ cinmātram iti viśrutaḥ prasiddhaḥ | eṣaḥ nityaṃ śarīre sthitaḥ bhavati | anyathā pāṣāṇatulyasya śarīrasyāpi mṛtaśarīravat ceṣṭāśrayatvaṃ na syāt | na ca śarīrasthasya dūrasthatvaṃ vaktuṃ yuktaṃ | svahastayor api dūrasthatvāsaṃyogāt iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,7.2||
nanu tarhi dehaparimāṇaḥ evāsau syāt | tathā ca dehavad anityatvam apy asya syād ity | atrāha
eṣa sarvam idaṃ viśvaṃ na viśvaṃ tv eṣa sarvagaḥ /
vidyate hy eṣa evaiko na tu viśvābhidhāsti dṛk //MU_3,7.3//
eṣaḥ ātmā | sarvam idam viśvam sarvam idaṃ jagat | bhavati | sarvaṃ sāratvena sthitatvāt | tu pakṣāntare | sarvagaḥ sa ca sāratvena sarvapadārthagaḥ | eṣaḥ viśvaṃ na bhavati | hi yasmāt | eṣa eka eva vidyate | viśvābhidhā dṛk viśvanāmā dṛṣṭiḥ | viśvam iti yāvat | na asti | bhāsamānasyāpi viśvasya taddṛṣṭyā etadrūpatvānapāyāt | na hi taraṅgākrānte jale taraṅgābhidhā dṛk bhavati | bhāsamāneṣv api taraṅgeṣu vivekijanadṛṣṭyā jalatvānapāyāt ||MT_3,7.3||
nanu śaśibhṛdādayo 'pi mahādevatāsvarūpāḥ santy | tat katham tvayā vidyate hy eṣa evaika ity uktam ity | atrāha
cinmātram eṣa śaśibhṛc cinmātraṃ garuḍadhvajaḥ /
cinmātram eva tapanaś cinmātraṃ kamalodbhavaḥ //MU_3,7.4//
eṣaḥ sṛṣṭisaṃhārakatvena prasiddhaḥ | śaśibhṛt śrīmahādevaḥ | cinmātraṃ bhavati | nanu katham etad iti cet | satyaṃ | śaśibhṛt sacetano 'sti cetanārahito vā | acetanatve pāṣāṇarūpasya tasya jagadgatasyāvaratulyayogakṣematvam eva | sacetanatve tu sphuṭam cinmātram eva tadbhāvena sphurati | nanu tarhi śaśibhṛtkīṭayoḥ samatvam eva syād iti cet | kenoktaṃ nāstīti | nanu kāryavilakṣaṇatādarśanād bhedaḥ kalpyate | ayuktam eva kalpyate | na hi agnikaṇamahāgnicayayoḥ kāryavailakṣaṇyena bhedaḥ kalpayituṃ yuktaḥ | nanu agnikaṇamahāgnicayayoḥ kāryavailakṣaṇyaṃ nāsti dāhākhyasyaikasya kāryasya darśanāt iti cet | śaśibhṛtkīṭayor api | kiṃrūpaṃ kāryavailakṣaṇyam asti jñānakriyāyāḥ karaṇakriyāyāś caikatvāt | yas tu bahvalpatākṛto bhedaḥ asti | saḥ dṛṣṭānte 'py astīti na ko 'pi virodhaḥ | evam anyatrāpi yojyam | garuḍadhvajaḥ sthityadhikārī | tapanaḥ brahmāṇḍagatavastupākakārī sūryaḥ | kamalodbhavaḥ sargādhikārī śrībrahmā | ābhyantarārthavivakṣāyāṃ śaśibhṛt ahaṅkāraḥ | garuḍadhvajaḥ buddhiḥ | tapanaḥ prāṇaḥ | kamalodbhavaḥ manaḥ | iti yojyam ||MT_3,7.4||
śrīrāmaḥ pṛcchati
bālā api vadanty etad yadi cetanamātrakam /
jagad ity eva kevātra nāma syād upadeśatā //MU_3,7.5//
yadi jagat cetanamātrakam bhavati | ity eva bhavati | etad eva satyaṃ bhavatīti yāvat | tadā bālā api etat vadanti | sarve eva hi cetanāparaparyāyajīvamayaṃ jagat kathayanti | ataḥ atra upadeśatā nāma kā syāt | ajñātajñāpanasyaivopadeśatvāt | atra bālā ity anena vijñānavādināṃ bauddhānāṃ grahaṇam | te eva hi vijñānāparaparyāyasya cetanasyātmatvaṃ kathayanti ||MT_3,7.5||
śrīvasiṣṭhaḥ uttaraṃ kathayati
cinmātraṃ cetanaṃ viśvam iti yaj jñātavān asi /
na kiñcid etad vijñātaṃ bhavatā bhavatāraṇam //MU_3,7.6//
cetanaṃ cinmātraṃ cetanākhyaṃ cinmātram | viśvaṃ bhavati | iti evam | asi tvam | yat jñātavān | bhavatā etat kiñcit leśenāpi | bhavatāraṇam saṃsārāt tārakaṃ | na vijñātam | cinmātrapadārthānabhijñatvāt | cinmātrapadārthajñānamātreṇaiva hi ca saṃsāraḥ naśyati ||MT_3,7.6||
katham etad ity | atrāha
cetanaṃ nāma saṃsāro jīva eṣa paśuḥ smṛtaḥ /
etasmād eva niryānti jarāmaraṇavīcayaḥ //MU_3,7.7//
nāma niścaye | cetanaṃ saṃsāraḥ bhavati | cinmātrasthasya cetyaunmukhyasyaiva cetanatvāt cetyaunmukhyasyaiva ca saṃsāratvāt | saṃsāro hi saṃsaraṇam ucyate | saṃsaraṇaṃ ca svasthānāt utthānaṃ | cinmātrasya ca cetyaunmukhyasamaye śuddhacinmātratārūpāt svasthānāt utthānaṃ bhavaty evānyathā cetyaunmukhyatvaṃ nāma kiṃ syāt | paṇḍitaiḥ eṣaḥ cetanarūpaḥ saṃsāraḥ | paśuḥ svarūpajñānarahitatvena paśutulyaḥ | jīvaḥ smṛtaḥ | jīvanakriyākartā hi jīvaḥ ucyate | cetanaṃ ca jīvanam eva | ataḥ tadvati tadupacārāt cetanasyaiva jīvatvam bhavati | tadvati tadupacārāśrayaṇaṃ tv atra paramārthataḥ śuddhacinmātrarūpasya jīvasya jīvatve jīvanakriyāvyatiriktasādhanāntarabuddhinirāsārthaṃ kṛtam | nanu tato 'pi kim ity | atrāhaitasmād eveti | jarāmaraṇavīcayaḥ śarīrādigatāḥ jarāmaraṇataraṅgāḥ | etasmād eva asmāc cetanāt eva | niryānti nirgacchanti | prādurbhavantīti yāvat | svapnadraṣṭari na svapnaśarīragatāḥ jarāmaraṇavīcaya iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,7.7||
punar apy etad eva kathayati
paśur ajño hy amūrto 'pi duḥkhasyaivaiṣa bhājanam /
cetanatvāc cetatīdam atyanarthaḥ svayaṃ sthitaḥ //MU_3,7.8//
amūrtaḥ sthūlasūkṣmaśarīravyatiriktaḥ | tathā duḥkhasyaiva svayam utpādyamānaprapañcarūpasya duḥkhasyaiva | bhājanaṃ pātrabhūtaḥ | tadrūpatayā śuddhacinmātrāt utthānāt | anyathā utthānasyāpi vyarthatvāt | tathā ajñaḥ śuddhacinmātrākhyasvasvarūpaparāmarśahīnaḥ | ata eva paśuḥ api paśutulyo 'pi san | eṣaḥ jīvaḥ | cetanatvāt cetanamātrasvarūpatvāt | idam agre sphuratsvarūpam ahaṅkārādikaṃ jagat | cetati svasphūrtiviṣayaṃ karoti | cetanasya hy etad eva cetanatvaṃ yat kiñcic cetatīti cetanatvād ity uktam | nanu taccetanena kiṃ sampannam ity | atrāhātīti | tataḥ atyanarthaḥ jagadrūpaḥ mahān anarthaḥ | svayaṃ tadicchāṃ vinā | sthitaḥ prādurbhūtaḥ | atra ca svapnasya dṛṣṭāntatvaṃ sphuṭam eveti nāyastam ||MT_3,7.8||
nanv asya cetanasyedaṃ duḥkhaṃ kiṃ kadācic chrāmyed apīty | atrāha
cetyanirmuktatā yā syād acetyonmukhatātha vā /
asya sā bharitāvasthā tāṃ jñātvā nānuśocati //MU_3,7.9//
cetyāt nirmuktatā prathamaṃ svātantryeṇa cetyābhimukhībhūya tataḥ vicāradvāreṇa tataḥ niṣkrāntiḥ | yā bhavati | atha vā acetyonmukhatā cetyānaunmukhyam eva | yā bhavati | asya cetanasya | sā bharitāvasthā pūrṇāvasthā | bhavati | svarūpabhūtena cinmātratvena pūrṇatvāt | tāṃ bharitāvasthāṃ | jñātvā paramārthasvarūpatvena niścitya | nānuśocati saṃsārākhyaduḥkhabhāk na bhavati | bharitāvasthānena svasmin sthitāyāḥ cetanatāyāḥ asatyatvajñānena tadukte duḥkhe 'py asatyatvajñānāt | atra ca cetyanirmuktatā jīvanmuktatāvasthāyāṃ bhavati | acetyonmukhatā videhamuktatāvasthāyām iti vibhāgo jñeyaḥ ||MT_3,7.9||
nanu tadā asya cetanasya kīdṛśī avasthā bhaviṣyatīty | atrāha
bhidyate hṛdayagranthiś chidyante sarvasaṃśayāḥ /
kṣīyante cāsya karmāṇi tasmin dṛṣṭe parāpare //MU_3,7.10//
tasmin sarvātmatvena sthitatvāt prasiddhe | parāpare pararūpacinmātrāpararūpacetanasvarūpe mahācinmātre | dṛṣṭe paramārthataḥ ātmabhāvena niścite sati | asyāṃ bharitāvasthāyāṃ jñātāyām iti yāvat | asya cetanasya | hṛdayagranthiḥ bhogādiviṣayā | bhidyate naśyate | tṛptatvāt | tathā sarvasaṃśayāḥ padārthasvarūpaviṣayāḥ sarve sandehāḥ | chidyante | cinmātrasāratāniścayāt | tathā karmāṇi śarīrayātrānimittaṃ kṛtāni karmāṇi | kṣīyante | lepānādāyakatvāt ||MT_3,7.10||
nanu tarhi atyantopādeyabhūtaṃ acetyonmukhatvam evāhaṃ sādhayāmīty | atrāha
tasya cetyonmukhatvaṃ tu cetyāsambhavanaṃ vinā /
roddhuṃ na śakyaṃ dṛśyaṃ tu cetyaṃ śāmyatu vai katham //MU_3,7.11//
tasya cetanasya | cetyonmukhatvam cetanatvāpādakaṃ cetyaunmukhyam | cetyāsambhavanaṃ vinā roddhuṃ śakyaṃ na bhavati | na hi tūlapiṇḍe patitaḥ agniḥ śānto bhavati | nanu tarhi cetyam eva nāśayāmi ity | atrāha cetyam iti | dṛśyaṃ dṛśyasvarūpaṃ cetyam | kathaṃ śāmyatu | na śāmyaty eva sataḥ nāśāyogāt | ayaṃ bhāvaḥ | cetyaṃ yadi asti tarhi kathaṃ śāmyet | yadi nāsti tadā cetyānaunmukhyaṃ svayam eva siddhaṃ bhavatīti | na tadāharaṇe jñānamātraṃ vinā prayatno yuktaḥ | na hi vandhyāputranāśacintā kenāpi kriyate iti ||MT_3,7.11||
atra śrīrāmaḥ pṛcchati
sādhusaṅgamasacchāstraiḥ saṃsārārṇavatārakaḥ /
dṛśyate paramātmā yaḥ sa brahman vada kīdṛśaḥ //MU_3,7.12//
he brahman | puruṣeṇa sādhusaṅgamasacchāstraiḥ | saṃsāra eva durlaṅghyatvena arṇavaḥ | tasmāt tārakaḥ | yaḥ paramātmā dṛśyate | tvam vada | saḥ kīdṛśaḥ bhavati ||MT_3,7.12||
śrīvasiṣṭhaḥ śrīrāmapraśnam anādṛtya pūrvoktam evārthaṃ kathayati
yad etac cetanaṃ jīvo viśīrṇo janmajaṅgale /
etam ātmānam icchanti ye te 'jñāḥ paṇḍitā api //MU_3,7.13//
yad etat cetanam janmajaṅgale viśīrṇaḥ paricchinnatāṃ gataḥ | jīvaḥ bhavati | etam ye ātmānam icchanti te paṇḍitāḥ api dehātmābhimānibhyaḥ sakāśāt kiñcinmātram vicāriṇaḥ api | ajñāḥ bhavanti | anātmani jīvo ātmatvadarśanāt ||MT_3,7.13||
katham etad ity | atrāha
jīva eveha saṃsārāś cetanād duḥkhasantateḥ /
asmiñ jñāte na vijñātaṃ kiñcid bhavati kutracit //MU_3,7.14//
saṃsārāḥ jāgradādibhedabhinnāḥ saṃsārāḥ | duḥkhasantateḥ cetanāt saṃsāragataduḥkhasantateḥ | svāśrayatayā anubhavanāt jīve eva bhavanti | ataḥ asmin saṃsārāśraye jīve | jñāte sati | lakṣaṇayā prāpte sati | kiñcit vijñātaṃ jñānaviṣayīkṛtaṃ | lakṣaṇayā prāptaṃ | na bhavati ||MT_3,7.14||
tarhi kasya jñānena kiñcit prāptaṃ bhavatīty | atrāha
jñāyate paramātmā ced rāma tad duḥkhasantatiḥ /
kṣayam eti viṣāveśaśāntāv iva viṣūcikā //MU_3,7.15//
he rāma | paramātmā proktasya jīvasya sāratayā sthitam paramātmatattvam | cet yadi | jñāyate | lakṣaṇayā prāpyate | tat tadā | duḥkhasantatiḥ saṃsārarūpā duḥkhasantatiḥ | kṣayam nāśam | eti gacchati | tadaiva kiñcit prāptaṃ bhavatīty arthaḥ | kā iva | viṣūcikā iva | yathā sā viṣāveśaśāntau kṣayam eti | tathety arthaḥ ||MT_3,7.15||
śrīrāmaḥ paramātmasvarūpaśravaṇākāṅkṣānirbharatvena kathanāyogyatvāc chrīvasiṣṭhenānādṛtam api ātmasvarūpapraśnaṃ punaḥ karoti
rūpaṃ kathaya me brahman yathāvat paramātmanaḥ /
yasmin dṛṣṭe naro mohāt samagrāt santariṣyati //MU_3,7.16//
rūpam svarūpam | yathāvat samyak ||MT_3,7.16||
śrīvasiṣṭhaḥ ākāṅkṣānirbharatvena śrīrāmasyādhikāritvaṃ niścityottaraṃ kathayati
deśād deśāntaraṃ dūraṃ prāptāyāḥ saṃvido vapuḥ /
nimeṣeṇaiva yan madhye tad rūpaṃ paramātmanaḥ //MU_3,7.17//
deśāt ālambanīkṛtāt ekasmāt saṃvedyarūpāt deśāt | dūraṃ atyantavilakṣaṇam | deśāntaram ālambanaviṣayīkriyamāṇam anyasaṃvedyākhyam deśāntaram | nimeṣeṇaiva ekasmin nimeṣe eva | na tu madhye mauḍhyam anubhūya | prāptāyāḥ ālambanabhāvena gṛhṇantyāḥ | saṃvidaḥ dṛśyagrahaṇonmukhāyāḥ citaḥ | madhye pūrvāparasaṃvedyarāgārūṣitāyāṃ madhyāvasthāyāṃ | yat vapuḥ bhavati yat anirvācyaṃ svarūpaṃ bhavati | tad eva | na tu tatsadṛśam anyat | paramātmanaḥ samastajīvātmasārabhūtasya paramātmatattvasya | rūpaṃ bhavati | sarvamayatve 'pi sarvottīrṇatvāt | nanu pūrvasaṃvedyam ālambanīkṛtya tadaivottarasaṃvedyam ālambanīkurvantyāḥ saṃvidaḥ kim idaṃ madhyaṃ nāma yatrasthāyāḥ citaḥ paramātmarūpatā uktā | ucyate | pūrvasaṃvedyena rañjitāyāḥ saṃvidaḥ svaṃ nirmalaṃ rūpam aprāpyottarasaṃvedyena kariṣyamāṇasya rāgasyāyuktatvāt nirmalasvarūpatāmayaṃ madhyam avaśyam evāstīti jñātavyam | yathā nīlīrāgarañjitasya paṭasya pītarāgakaraṇecchayā prakṣālaṇena sphuṭīkṛtaṃ śuddhapaṭatāmayaṃ madhyaṃ bhavati | anyathā kariṣyamāṇasya pītarāgasya karaṇāsambhavāt | nanu pūrvasaṃvedyaviṣayā saṃvit pūrvam eva kṣīṇā | uttarasaṃvedyaviṣayā tu navīnā jātā | tathā ca madhyaṃ nāma śūnyam evāstīti | kiṃ śūnyarūpa evātmāstīti cet | na | uttarasaṃvedyagrahaṇakāle pūrvasaṃvedyasmṛtyanupapatteḥ | na hi pūrvasaṃvedyagrahaṇakālasthāṃ madhye śuddharūpatayā sthitāṃ uttarasaṃvedyagrahaṇakāle 'pi sthitām ekāṃ saṃvidam antareṇa pūrvasaṃvedyaviṣayā smṛtiḥ upapadyate | etena saṃvedyoparāgarahitaṃ jāḍyārūṣitaṃ saṃvittattvaṃ paramātmatvenoktam | atra cābhyāsaṃ kurvatām acirād ayatnenaiva paramātmalābho bhaviṣyaty | asyaiva ca madhyadhāmāveśa iti nāmāstīty alaṃ rahasyodghāṭanena | atra ca sadṛśayoḥ saṃvedyayoḥ madhyam atidurlabham iti dūram ity uktam ||MT_3,7.17||
atyantābhāva evāsti saṃsārasya jagatsthiteḥ /
yasmin bodhamahāmbhodhau tad rūpaṃ paramātmanaḥ //MU_3,7.18//
yasmin bodhamahāmbhodhau bodhākhye mahāsamudre | jagatsthiteḥ jagatsattāsvarūpasya | saṃsārasya | atyantābhāva eva budbudavat traikālikaḥ abhāvaḥ eva | asti | tat paramātmanaḥ rūpaṃ bhavati | ayaṃ bhāvaḥ | mumukṣuḥ sacchāstrādibhiḥ prathamaṃ rajjusarpādidṛṣṭāntena tataḥ kanakakaṭakādidṛṣṭāntena dṛśyasya brahmavyatiriktasattābhāvaṃ niścitya śuddhacittattvaikye jātaniścayaḥ yadā abhyāsabalena sarvatra śuddhacittattvamātram evānubhavati suvarṇakāra iva kaṭakādiṣu suvarṇatām tadā tasya jñānam yatsvarūpaṃ bhavati tad eva paramātmasvarūpam iti | nanu jagatpratiyogikaḥ atyantābhāvaḥ na sambhavati | pūrvaṃ bhūtatvāt jagataḥ jagadatyantābhāve niścitasyāpi hi pūrvaṃ jagad bhāsamānam āsīd eveti ced | asat etat | paurvakālikaṃ mithyābhānaṃ hi vastunaḥ uttarakāle niścitaṃ traikālikābhāvapratiyogitvaṃ na nihanti | pūrvaṃ rajjau bhāte sarpe 'pi atyantābhāvapratiyogitvaghātitvaprasaṅgāt | pūrvaṃ sarpatvena bhātāyāṃ rajjau tu sarve sarpasya traikālikātyantābhāvapratiyogitvaṃ sphuṭam eva paśyantīti na ko 'pi virodhaḥ ||MT_3,7.18||
draṣṭṛdṛśyakramo yatra sthito 'py astam alaṃ gataḥ /
yad anākāśam ākāśas tad rūpaṃ paramātmanaḥ //MU_3,7.19//
sthitaḥ api pratyakṣaṃ bhāsamāno 'pi | draṣṭṛdṛśyakramaḥ ayaṃ draṣṭā idaṃ dṛśyam ity evaṃrūpaḥ kramaḥ | yatra yasmin vastuni | alaṃ atiśayena | samyag iti yāvat | astaṃ layaṃ | gataḥ bhavati | nanu sthitasya draṣṭṛdṛśyakramasya katham anyasmin layasambhavaḥ | tathā cānena dvāreṇa paramātmasvarūpakathanam ayuktam eveti cen | na | draṣṭṛdṛśyau tāvat kasyacit sākṣiṇaḥ bhātau bhavataḥ na vā | na cet kathaṃ tarhi tayoḥ draṣṭṛdṛśyatve sidhyataḥ | yathā tathā tatsiddhau api kathaṃ tayoḥ vyavasthā sidhyati | ayaṃ draṣṭaivedaṃ dṛśyam eveti bhātau cet tarhi tasmin layaḥ tayoḥ sukaraḥ eva | na hi svapnasākṣiṇam atikramya svapnabhāte draṣṭṛdṛśye kenāpi svarūpeṇa yukte sambhavataḥ iti na kaścid virodhaḥ | tathā yat vastu | anākāśam grāhakaikasvabhāvatvena grāhyatvābhāvāt grāhyaikasvarūpākāśavyatiriktam api sat | ākāśaḥ bhavati | vyāpakatvasvacchatvādiguṇaiḥ ākāśaśabdavācyo bhavatīty arthaḥ | tat tad eva vastu | na tu tatsadṛśam anyat kiñcit | paramātmanaḥ rūpaṃ bhavati ||MT_3,7.19||
aśūnyam iva yac chūnyaṃ yasmiñ śūnye jagat sthitam /
sargaughe sati yac chūnyaṃ tad rūpaṃ paramātmanaḥ //MU_3,7.20//
śūnyam bāhyāntaḥkaraṇāgrāhyatvena na kiñcid rūpaṃ | yat vastu | aśūnyam iva kiñcid iva | bhavati | anyathā jagadrūpabhramādhiṣṭhānatvāsambhavāt | na hi asad vastu kasyacid adhiṣṭhānībhavitum arhati | vandhyāputrasyāpi maitrabhramādhiṣṭhānatvaprasaṅgāt | tathā śūnye proktanyāyena śūnyasvarūpe | yasmin | jagat sthitaṃ sattābhāk bhavati | mṛdīva ghaṭādayaḥ | anyathā jagataḥ kiṃrūpatvaṃ syāt iti bhāvaḥ | tathā sargaughe sṛṣṭisamūhe | sati adhiṣṭheyatayā kāryatayā vā sthitiṃ bhajati sati | yat śūnyam svavyatiriktavasturahitam eva | bhavati | na hi rajjau sarpāvasthānena mṛdi vā ghaṭāvasthānena svavyatiriktavastuyuktatvaṃ kalpayituṃ śakyate | tat paramātmanaḥ rūpaṃ bhavati ||MT_3,7.20||
yan mahācinmayam api bṛhatpāṣāṇavat sthitam /
jaḍaṃ tv ajaḍam evāntas tad rūpaṃ paramātmanaḥ //MU_3,7.21//
yat yat vastu | mahācinmayam api samastajagatsākṣitānyathānupapattyā mahācitprakāśasvarūpam api sat | bṛhatpāṣāṇavat sthitaṃ bhavati | mahājaḍam iva bhavati | atiśāntatvena svaparāmarśe 'pi svātantryeṇa vimukhatvāt | yat kathambhūtaṃ tu | antaḥ pāramārthike svarūpe | ajaḍam eva sat | jaḍaṃ tu jaḍam iva ity arthaḥ | idaṃ viśeṣaṇadvayam yathāsaṅkhyātikrameṇa pūrvārdhoktasyārthasya samarthakatvena jñeyam | tat paramātmanaḥ rūpaṃ bhavati ||MT_3,7.21||
sabāhyābhyantaraṃ sarvaṃ yena samprāpya saṅgamam /
svarūpasattām āpnoti tad rūpaṃ paramātmanaḥ //MU_3,7.22//
sarvaṃ sabāhyābhyantaraṃ bāhyābhyantaratvena vartamānaṃ samastaṃ jagat | yena sākṣitayā sthitena yena vastunā | saṅgamaṃ sambandhaṃ | prāpya | yadviṣayatvaṃ prāpyeti yāvat | svarūpasattām prātisvikasya rūpasya sattām | prāpnoti | sākṣipratītau sphuraṇaṃ vinā hi sato 'pi nīlasukhādeḥ sattā asatkalpā eva dṛśyate | tat paramātmanaḥ rūpaṃ bhavati ||MT_3,7.22||
prakāśasya yathāloko yathā śūnyatvam ambare /
tathedaṃ saṃsthitaṃ yatra tad rūpaṃ paramātmanaḥ //MU_3,7.23//
prakāśasya tejasaḥ | yathā ālokaḥ padārthaprākaṭyahetuḥ bhāsvaratākhyo guṇaviśeṣaḥ bhavati | yathā vā śūnyatvam śūnyabhāvaḥ | ambare ākāśe | bhavati | tathā tadvat | idam jagat | yatra yasmin adṛśye vastuni | sthitaṃ bhavati | tat paramātmanaḥ rūpaṃ bhavati | ayaṃ bhāvaḥ | yathā bhāsamānaḥ ālokaḥ svapradhānatvena na kathyate | anyathā prakāśaguṇatvakathanānupapatteḥ | prakāśaś ca vicāryamāṇaḥ anirvācyatām evāvagāhate | tathā bhāsamānam idaṃ jagat api anirvācye kasmin citsārabhūte pradhāne sthitam iti jñeyam | yasmin tu sthitam asti tad eva paramātmā bhavatīti | nanv etaiḥ anumānagamyasya kasyāpi vastunaḥ paramātmatvaṃ sādhitam | tathā cāsau paramātmā kalpita iti jñeyam | anumānagamyasya kalpitatvāt | nirvikalpapratyakṣamātragamyasya svalakṣaṇasyaiva paramārthasattvād iti ced | asad etat | upadeśyasya pratikṣaṇaṃ madhyāvasthāsu ātmatvena pratyakṣaṃ sphuraṇaśīlam apy ātmatayā ajñātam paramātmasvarūpaṃ | ciravismṛtapuraḥsthitabāndhavavat tavātmā bhavatīti na ko 'py atra pratibhāvataḥ prati anumānasparśaḥ | apratibhāvatāṃ tv atrādhikāra eva nāstīty alaṃ paradoṣaguṇavicāraṇena ||MT_3,7.23||
śrīrāmaḥ pṛcchati
sarvataḥ paramātmaiṣa kathaṃ nāmābhibudhyate /
iyato 'sya jagannāmno dṛśyasyāsambhavaḥ kutaḥ //MU_3,7.24//
asmābhiḥ | eṣaḥ jagadvyatiriktasvarūpaḥ | paramātmā | sarvataḥ sarvatra | sarvāsv avasthāsv iti yāvat | kathaṃ nāma abhibudhyate | yataḥ iyataḥ bāhyāntaravyāpakasya | asya dṛśyasya asambhavaḥ kutaḥ syāt | jāgrati hi sthūlaṃ jagat sphurati | svapne svapnajagat | suṣuptau jāḍyam | etābhyaḥ vyatiriktā tu avasthā nāstīti | ayaṃ ca praśnaḥ sarvadā paramātmamayatvāsādanākāṅkṣiṇā śrīrāmeṇa jāgrati pratikṣaṇaṃ sphuramāṇāḥ śuddhaparamātmasvarūpamayyaḥ madhyāvasthāḥ anāśritya kṛtaḥ ||MT_3,7.24||
śrīvasiṣṭhaḥ uttaraṃ kathayati
bhramasya jāgatasyāsya jātasyākāśavarṇavat /
atyantābhāvasambodho yadi rūḍhibalaṃ bhavet //MU_3,7.25//
taj jñātaṃ brahmaṇo rūpaṃ bhaven nānyena karmaṇā /
dṛśyātyantābhāvatas tu ṛte nānyā śubhā gatiḥ //MU_3,7.26//
ākāśavarṇavat jātasya prādurbhūtasya | asya puraḥsphurataḥ | jagata iti yāvat | atyantābhāvasambodhaḥ atyantābhāvajñānam | na tu nāśanākhyaḥ | rūḍhi siddhiyuktaṃ | balaṃ yatra | tat | tādṛśaṃ | bhavet yadi syāt | tat tadā | brahmaṇaḥ paramātmanaḥ | rūpaṃ svarūpaṃ | jñātaṃ bhavet | anyena karmaṇā etadvyatiriktena tapaḥprabhṛtinā | na bhavet | yataḥ dṛśyātyantābhāvataḥ ṛte dṛśyātyantābhāvād ṛte | anyā śubhā gatiḥ śubhaḥ upāyaḥ | na bhavati | dṛśyātyantābhāvaś ca jñānadvāreṇaiva sidhyati | prayatnasādhitasya abhāvasya pradhvaṃsābhāvatvād iti śuktau rajatātyantābhāvavat mṛdi ghaṭātyantābhāvavad vātyantābhāvasambodhasyopāyatvakathanam ||MT_3,7.25-26||
nanu samyagjñānadvāreṇa siddhasya dṛśyatvarūpajagadatyantābhāvasyaiva kathaṃ paramātmaprāptau upāyatvam astīty | atrāha
atyantābhāvasampattau dṛśyasyāsya yathāsthiteḥ /
śiṣyate paramārtho 'sau budhyate jñāyate tataḥ //MU_3,7.27//
yathāsthiteḥ evam eva vartamānasya | na tu prayatnanāśitasya | asya dṛśyasya jagadrūpasya dṛśyasya | atyantābhāvasampattau atyantābhāvasya sampattau | śuktau bhātarajatātyantābhāvavat mṛdi bhātaghaṭātyantābhāvavad vā siddhau satyāṃ | asau paramārthaḥ dṛśyādhiṣṭhānabhūtaḥ dṛśyasārabhūtaḥ vā asau paramātmā | śiṣyate śeṣatvena sthito bhavati | rajatātyantābhāvajñāne iva śuktiḥ ghaṭātyantābhāvajñāne iva vā mṛt | tadvyatirekeṇānyasya kasyāpy asattvāt tataḥ puruṣeṇāsau budhyate | astīti parokṣapratītyā niścīyate | tataḥ tadanantaram | jñāyate | aham ity aparokṣapratītyā niścīyate ||MT_3,7.27||
nanu jñānopāyikaḥ dṛśyātyantābhāvo mā sidhyatu prāṇarodhanādyupāyajālasādhitayā vismṛtyā eva paramātmajñānaṃ bhaviṣyatīty | atrāha
na cid apratibimbāsti dṛśyābhāvād ṛte kvacit /
kva vinā pratibimbena kilādarśo 'vatiṣṭhate //MU_3,7.28//
cit sākṣibhāvena sthitam cittattvam | dṛśyābhāvād ṛte svasākṣibhāvasiddhāt dṛśyābhāvāt ṛte | apratibimbā dṛśyapratibimbarahitā | dṛśyasākṣitām akurvatīti yāvat | kvacin na bhavati | svabhāvatyāgaprasaṅgāt | atra samarthakaṃ dṛṣṭāntaṃ kathayati | kva vineti | na hi bimbasattāyāṃ pratibimbarahitaḥ ādarśaḥ dṛśyate iti bhāvaḥ | nanv anyadeśasthe bimbe sattāṃ bhajaty api ādarśaḥ pratibimbarahitaḥ dṛśyate | tathā bahiḥ dṛśyasattā bhavatu | prāṇarodhādidvāreṇa bahiḥ aprasarantī cit dṛśyasparśarahitā bhaviṣyatīti cet | asad etat | atyantābhāvajñānaṃ vinā dṛśyabījasya nāśayitum aśakyatvāt | anyathā nidritasyāntaḥ svapnaprapañcabhānaṃ na syāt | nanu tasya prāṇarodhādyupāyarāhityāt svapnapratibhānam astīti cet | tarhi dṛśyātyantābhāvajñānahīnān kapaṭarahitān prāṇarodhādikāriṇaḥ eva pṛccha | kiṃ yuṣmākaṃ svapnapratibhānam asti na veti | nanu kapaṭarahitāḥ dṛśyātyantābhāvajñānayuktā api asmābhiḥ pṛṣṭā eva | tair api svasya svapnapradarśakatvam uktam | ucyatāṃ nāma kā hāniḥ | yathā jāgrati bhāsata eva jagataḥ atyantābhāvajñānaṃ teṣām asti tathā svapne 'pi | na hi te bhāsamānam eva dṛśyaṃ dṛśyatayā paśyanti | kiṃ tu brahmatayety alaṃ prapañcena ||MT_3,7.28||
nanu tathāpi dṛśyātyantābhāvena vinaivātmatattvaṃ paśyāma ity | atrāha
jagannāmno 'sya dṛśyasya sattāsambhavanaṃ vinā /
budhyate paramaṃ tattvaṃ na kadācana kenacit //MU_3,7.29//
asya puraḥsphurataḥ | jagannāmnaḥ jagad iti nāmadheyayuktasya | dṛśyasya dṛśikriyāviṣayasya bhāvajātasya | sattāsambhavanaṃ vinā atyantābhāvaṃ vinā | kenacit puruṣeṇa | kadācit | paramaṃ tattvam paramātmākhyaṃ tattvam | na budhyate na jñāyate | tasmāt dṛśyātyantābhāvaḥ samyagjñānopāyena sādhyaḥ iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,7.29||
dṛśyāsattāyāṃ sandihānaḥ śrīrāmaḥ pṛcchati
iyato dṛśyajālasya brahmāṇḍasya jagatsthiteḥ /
mune katham asattāsti kva meruḥ sarṣapodare //MU_3,7.30//
vaipulyakathanam | yathā meruḥ sarṣapodare astīti kenacid ukte sati | tasmin asambhavārthapratipādakatvam eva viśrāmyati | tathā jagataḥ sattā nāstīti pratipādake tvayy apīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,7.30||
śrīvasiṣṭhaḥ uttaraṃ kathayati
dināni katicid rāma yadi tiṣṭhasy akhinnadhīḥ /
sādhusaṅgamasacchāstraparamas tad aham kṣaṇāt //MU_3,7.31//
pramārjayāmi te dṛśyaṃ bodho mṛgajalaṃ yathā /
dṛśyābhāve draṣṭṛtā ca śāmyed bodho 'vaśiṣyate //MU_3,7.32//
he rāma | tvaṃ | cet yadi katicit dināni kiyanti dināni | akhinnadhīḥ anudvignamatiḥ san | saṃmukhadhīḥ sann iti yāvat | sādhusaṅgamasacchāstraparamaḥ tiṣṭhasi | tat tadā | ahaṃ kṣaṇāt te tava | tvāṃ pratīti yāvat | dṛśyam dṛśyarūpaṃ jagat | pramārjayāmi nāśayāmi | jñānadvāreṇātyantābhāvayuktatvaṃ sampādayāmīti yāvat | kaḥ yathā | bodho yathā | yathā bodhaḥ samyagjñānam | mṛgatṛṣṇājalaṃ pramārjayati | tathety arthaḥ | anena sādhusaṅgādeḥ dṛśyātyantābhāvajñānaṃ prati mukhyam upāyatvam uktam | nanu dṛśyamārjanena kiṃ setsyatīty | atrāha dṛśyābhāve iti | dṛśyābhāve jñānadvāreṇa dṛśyābhāve siddhe sati | draṣṭṛtā ca śāmyet layaṃ vrajet | nanu tarhi abhāva eva śiṣyate ity | atrāha bodha iti | bodhaḥ dṛśyadraṣṭratyantābhāvasākṣibhūtaṃ śuddhacittattvaṃ | śiṣyate avaśiṣṭaṃ bhavati | anyathā siddhasyāpi dṛśyātyantābhāvasya asatkalpatvaṃ syāt ||MT_3,7.31-32||
nanu kathaṃ dṛśyamātrātyantābhāvenaiva draṣṭṛtā śāntiṃ vrajatīty | atrāha
draṣṭṛtvaṃ sati dṛśye 'smin dṛśyatvaṃ saty avekṣake /
ekatvaṃ sati hi dvitve dvitvaṃ caikatvavedane //MU_3,7.33//
asmin puraḥsphuraṇaśīle | dṛśye dṛśikriyāviṣaye bhāvajāte | sati sattāṃ bhajati sati | draṣṭṛtvam paramārthataḥ śuddhacinmātrasvarūpadraṣṭṛviṣayaḥ draṣṭṛbhāvaḥ syāt | viṣayasadbhāvena dṛśikriyāṃ prati kartṛtvasambhavāt | taṇḍulādiṣu hi satsu tadviṣayāṃ pākakriyāṃ prati kartṛtvaṃ bhajataḥ puruṣasyaiva pācakatvaṃ bhavati | na kevalaṃ dṛśyasattayā draṣṭuḥ eva draṣṭṛtā bhavati | api tu draṣṭṛsattayāpi dṛśyasya dṛśyatvam astīty abhiprāyeṇāha dṛśyatvam iti | avekṣake prekṣake | draṣṭarīti yāvat | sati sattām bhajati sati | dṛśyatvam paramārthataḥ śuddhacinmātrasvarūpadṛśyāśrayaḥ dṛśyabhāvaḥ syāt | na hi pācakena pākakriyāviṣayīkṛtaṃ taṇḍulādikam odanāvasthādyaparaparyāyaṃ pācyabhāvam avalambate | ataḥ anyo'nyāpekṣatvena dṛśyamātrātyantābhāvena draṣṭṛviṣayā draṣṭṛtā naśyaty eveti bhāvaḥ | draṣṭṛtvadṛśyatvānyo'nyāśrayakathanaprasaṅgena tayoḥ ekatvadvitvayor api anyo'nyāśrayaṃ kathayati ekatvam iti | ekatvam mukhyatayā pūrvaṃ gaṇanārhe draṣṭari gatam ekatvam | dvitve avaratayā paścād gaṇanārhadṛśyagate dvitve | sati sattāṃ bhajati sati | syāt | dvitvābhāve gaṇanasyaiva apravṛtteḥ | gaṇanaṃ hi dvitvādikaṃ vīkṣyaiva vyavasthātuṃ pravartate | dvitvādyabhāve tu kimarthaṃ tasya pravartanaṃ syāt | vyavasthāyāḥ svayaṃ vṛttau ca tatprathamāvayavabhūtasya ekatvasya sphuṭā evāsiddhiḥ | tathā dvitvam dṛśyagataṃ dvitvam | ekatvavedane ekatvākāre vedane | draṣṭṛgate ekatve iti yāvat | sati | syāt | ekaṃ vigaṇayyaiva dvitīyo gaṇanaviṣayatāṃ yātīti sphuṭā eva hi ekatvaṃ vinā dvitvasya anupapattiḥ ||MT_3,7.33||
phalitaṃ kathayati
ekābhāve dvayor eva siddhir bhavati nātra hi /
dvitvaikyadraṣṭṛdṛśyatvakṣaye sad avaśiṣyate //MU_3,7.34//
hi niścaye | ataḥ atra anayoḥ ekatvadvitvayoḥ madhye | ekābhāve ekasya dvitvasya vā abhāve sati | dvayoḥ eva ubhayoḥ dvitvaikatvayoḥ eva | siddhiḥ na bhavati | nanu tataḥ kiṃ setsyatīty | atrāha dvitvaikyeti | dvitvaikyayoḥ draṣṭṛdṛśyayoś ca kṣayaḥ dvitvaikyadraṣṭṛdṛśyakṣayaḥ | tasmin sati sat dvitvādisākṣitvena sthitaṃ sadākhyaṃ vastu | avaśiṣyate avaśiṣṭaṃ bhavati ||MT_3,7.34||
vyavahitaṃ dṛśyapramārjanapratijñāṃ punar api karoti
ahantādi jagad dṛśyaṃ sarvaṃ te mārjayāmy aham /
atyantāsattvasaṃvittyā manomakurato malam //MU_3,7.35//
aham | ahantādi ahambhāvapramukham | malaṃ malabhūtaṃ | sarvaṃ dṛśyaṃ jagat | te manomakurataḥ tvanmanodarpaṇāt | atyantāsattvasaṃvittyā atyantābhāvajñānena | dṛśyaviṣayātyantābhāvajñānotpādaneneti yāvat | pramārjayāmi | yuktaṃ ca makurāt malāpamārjanam ||MT_3,7.35||
nanv etāvataḥ dṛśyasya pramārjanaṃ kathaṃ kartuṃ śaknoṣīty | atrāha
nāsato vidyate bhāvo nābhāvo vidyate sataḥ | /
yat tu nāsti svabhāvena kaḥ kleśas tatpramārjane //MU_3,7.36//
asataḥ sattākartṛtvam abhajataḥ | bhāvaḥ sattā | na vidyate | śaśaśṛṅgasyāpi sattāpatteḥ | sataḥ sattākartṛtvaṃ bhajataḥ | abhāvaḥ asattā | na vidyate | svarūpahāniprasaṅgāt | na ca svarūpahāniḥ yuktā | agner api agnitvahāniprasaṅgāt | yat svarūpeṇa nāsti | tatpramārjane kaḥ kleśaḥ bhavati | na hi śaśiśṛṅgatroṭane kasyāpi yatnaḥ dṛṣṭaḥ ||MT_3,7.36||
nanu tathāpi pravartane kim āyātam ity | atrāha jagad ādāv anutpannam yac cedaṃ dṛśyate tatam /
tat svātmany eva vimale brahma cittvāt svabṛṃhitam //MU_3,7.37//
jagat ādau prathamaṃ eva | anutpannaṃ bhavati | ataḥ jagatpramārjane kleśo nāstīti bhāvaḥ | nanu yadi jagat prathamam evānutpannaṃ bhavati tarhi kim idaṃ bhāsata ity | atrāha yac cedam iti | yac cedam yac caitat | tatam vistāritasvarūpaṃ kiñcit dṛśyate | tat brahma eva brahmākhyaṃ vastu eva | vimale svātmani śuddhacinmātrasvarūpāyāṃ svabhittau | cittvāt svabṛṃhitaṃ atiśayena bṛṃhāgataṃ bhavati | anyathā brahmatvāyogāt | bṛṃhāyuktam eva hi brahmocyate | na ca vastuni bṛṃhaṇaṃ nāmānyavastunaḥ utpattiḥ vaktuṃ śakyate | jale 'pi dravatvāt prādurbhūtasya taraṅgatayā bṛṃhaṇasyānyavastūtpattitvaprasaṅgāt | na ca mūrkho 'pi jale taraṅgānām anyatvam aṅgīkaroti | cidrūpasyātmana eva svapnapadārthabhāvena bṛṃhaṇaṃ dṛṣṭam iti cittvād ity uktam ||MT_3,7.37||
punaḥ punar etad eva kathayati
jagan nāma na cotpannaṃ na cāsti na ca dṛśyate /
hemnīva kaṭakāditvaṃ kim etanmārjane śramaḥ //MU_3,7.38//
nāma niścaye | jagat na cotpannaṃ bhavati | na ca asti | na ca dṛśyate | brahmaṇa evaitadrūpatayā sthitatvāt | jagat kim iva | kaṭakāditvam iva | yathā hemni bhāsamānaṃ kaṭakāditvaṃ nāsti | hemnaḥ eva tadrūpatayā sthitatvāt | tathā ity arthaḥ | ataḥ etatpramārjane śramaḥ kiṃ bhavati | brahmatājñānamātreṇaiva pramārjitatvāt | na hi hemni bhāsamānaṃ kaṭakāditvaṃ aśakyapramārjanaṃ bhavati | hematājñānamātreṇaiva tasya pramārjitatvāt ||MT_3,7.38||
etāvata āśvāsarahitaṃ śiṣyaṃ jñātvā tasya samāśvāsanaṃ karoti
tathaitad vistareṇeha vakṣyāmo bahuyuktibhiḥ /
abādhitaṃ yathā nūnaṃ svayam evānubhūyate //MU_3,7.39//
vayam | etat pūrvoktaṃ vastu | vistareṇa bahuyuktibhiḥ tathā ihāsmin śāstre | vakṣyāmaḥ | nūnaṃ niścaye | yathā tvayā etat abādhitaṃ svayam evānubhūyate ||MT_3,7.39||
prakṛtam eva kathayati
ādāv eva hi notpannaṃ yat tasyehāstitā kutaḥ /
kuto marau jalasarid dvitīyendau kuto grahaḥ //MU_3,7.40//
hi niścaye | yat vastu | ādāv eva utpannaṃ na bhavati | tasyehāstitā sattvam | kutaḥ bhavati | atra dṛṣṭāntadvayam kathayati kuta ityādi ||MT_3,7.40||
yathā vandhyāsuto nāsti yathā nāsti marau jalam /
yathā nāsti nabhovṛkṣas tathā nāsti jagadbhramaḥ //MU_3,7.41//
jagadbhramaḥ jagadrūpaḥ bhramaḥ | jagad iti yāvat ||MT_3,7.41||
tarhi kim idaṃ bhāsate ity | atrāha
yad idaṃ dṛśyate rāma tad brahmaiva nirāmayam /
etat purastād vakṣyāmo yuktito na giraiva vaḥ //MU_3,7.42//
asmābhiḥ yat idaṃ dṛśyate | tat nirāmayam bhāvābhāvākhyāmayarahitam | brahmaiva bhavati | vayam | etat purastāt agre | yuktitaḥ yuktibhiḥ | vaḥ yuṣmākam | vakṣyāmaḥ | na girā eva vakṣyāmaḥ | sārvavibhaktikas tasil ||MT_3,7.42||
sargāntaślokena yuktiyuktavākyopekṣāṃ tyājyatvena kathayati
yan nāma yuktibhir iha pravadanti tajjñās tatrāvahelanam ayuktam udārabuddheḥ | /
yo yuktiyuktam avamatya vimūḍhabuddhyā kaṣṭāvaho bhavati taṃ vidur ajñam eva //MU_3,7.43//
nāma niścaye | avahelanam upekṣā | kaṣṭāvahaḥ kaṣṭadāyī | asambhavaprayatnair ātmana iti śeṣaḥ | iti śivam ||MT_3,7.43||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyām utpattiprakaraṇe saptamaḥ sargaḥ || 3,7 ||
śrīrāmaḥ pṛcchati
kayaitaj jñāyate yuktyā katham etat prasidhyati /
nyāye 'nubhūta etasmin na jñeyam avaśiṣyate //MU_3,8.1//
etat dṛśyāsatyatvam | nanu kimartham atra yuktiṃ pṛcchasīty | atrāha nyāyeti | yataḥ etasmin nyāye | nyāyena anubhūte sati | jñeyam nāvaśiṣyate | yuktiśravaṇena sarvasya jñātatvāt ||MT_3,8.1||
śrīvasiṣṭhaḥ vistarakathanapratijñāṃ sampādayiṣyann uttaraṃ kathayati
bahukālam iyaṃ rūḍhā mithyājñānaviṣūcikā /
jagannāmnī vicārākhyād ṛte mantrān na śāmyati //MU_3,8.2//
ārūḍhā buddhau satyatayā sphuritā | jagataś ca mithyājñānarūpatvaṃ śuktirajatavaj jñeyam | yuktaś ca viṣūcikāyāḥ mantreṇa nāśaḥ ||MT_3,8.2||
vakṣyamāṇopadeśaśravaṇaṃ prati śrīrāmaṃ dṛḍhīkaroti
vadāmy ākhyāyikā rāma yā imā bodhasiddhaye /
tāś cec chṛṇoṣi tat sādho mukta evāsi buddhimān //MU_3,8.3//ākhyāyikāḥ upadeśakārīṇi ākhyānāni | bodhasiddhaye dṛśyātyantābhāvajñānasiddhaye | muktaḥ dṛśyenāspṛṣṭaḥ ||MT_3,8.3||
aśravaṇe daṇḍaṃ kathayati
no ced udvegaśīlatvād ardhād utthāya gacchasi /
tat tiryagdharmiṇas te 'dya kiñcin nāpi tu setsyati //MU_3,8.4//
tvaṃ no cet śṛṇoṣi | atha vā udvegaśīlatvāt ardhād utthāya gacchasi | tat tadā | tiryagdharmiṇaḥ paśutulyasya | te | kiñcid api na setsyati ||MT_3,8.4||
nanu dṛḍhatayā śravaṇenāpi yadi kiñcin na setsyati tadā kiṃ kāryam ity | atrāha
yo yam arthaṃ prārthayate tadarthaṃ yatate tathā /
so 'vaśyaṃ tad avāpnoti na cec chrānto nivartate //MU_3,8.5//
yaḥ puruṣaḥ | yam artham yat vastu | prārthayate prārthanāviṣayaṃ karoti | tathā tadanukalpena | na tv anyathā | yatate | saḥ avaśyaṃ tat āpnoti | cet yadi | śrāntaḥ na nivartate ||MT_3,8.5||
nanv aham asmin prārthite vastuni kiṃrūpaṃ yatnaṃ karomīty | atrāha
sādhusaṅgamasacchāstraparo bhavasi rāma cet /
tad dinair eva vā māsaiḥ prāpnoṣi paramaṃ padam //MU_3,8.6//
niratiśayapratibhāvattve dinaiḥ | anyathā māsair | iti vibhāgaḥ ||MT_3,8.6||
śrīvasiṣṭhasādhutve niścitaḥ śrīrāmaḥ ātmajñānaprabodhanimittaṃ śāstraṃ pṛcchati
ātmajñānaprabodhāya śāstraṃ śāstravidāṃ vara /
kiṃnāma tatpradhānaṃ syād yasmiñ jñāte na śocyate //MU_3,8.7//
ātmajñānaprabodhāya ātmajñānāvirbhāvārtham | na śocyate dṛśyāsaktirūpaṃ śocanaṃ nānubhūyate ||MT_3,8.7||
śrīvasiṣṭha uttaraṃ kathayati
ātmajñānapradhānānām idam eva mahāmate /
śāstrāṇāṃ paramaṃ śāstraṃ mahārāmāyaṇābhidham //MU_3,8.8//
ātmajñānaṃ pradhānaṃ vācyatayā sārabhūtaṃ yeṣāṃ | te | tādṛśānām | idaṃ rāmāyaṇābhidham ayam mahārāmāyaṇākhyaḥ itihāsaḥ | nanu śrīvālmīkinā svenopanibaddhe śrīmahārāmāyaṇe śrīrāmavṛttāntakathanaprasaṅgataḥ śrīrāmaṃ prati śrīvasiṣṭhena kṛtaḥ upadeśaḥ nibaddhaḥ yaḥ kenāpi dayālunā asmāc chrīmahārāmāyaṇād uddhṛtaḥ tat katham upadeśakālānantarabhāvinaḥ śrīmahārāmāyaṇasya śrīvasiṣṭhena idam ity anena parāmarśaḥ kṛtaḥ | anena hi śrīmahārāmāyaṇasya śrīvasiṣṭhakṛtatvaṃ dyotate iti cet | ārambhe evāsmābhiḥ ayaṃ nirṇayaḥ kṛtaḥ | kiṃ punaḥ punaḥ pṛcchasi | yataḥ tatra pratibhāvatāṃ svayam asyārthasyāvabodhakatvaṃ uktam | tadrahitānāṃ tv anadhikāraḥ uktaḥ | iti pratibhām eva pṛccha | yadi na pratibhā asti tadānadhikāritvān maunam eva kāryam ity alaṃ prapañcena ||MT_3,8.8||
śrīmahārāmāyaṇam eva praśaṃsati
itihāsottamād asmāt paro bodhaḥ pravartate /
sarveṣām itihāsānām ayaṃ sāra udāhṛtaḥ //MU_3,8.9//
asmāt rāmāyaṇākhyāt ||MT_3,8.9||
śrute 'smin vāṅmaye yasmāj jīvanmuktatvam akṣatam /
udeti svayam evāta idam evātipāvanam //MU_3,8.10//
vāṅmaye śāstre ||MT_3,8.10||
sthitam evāstam āyāti jagaddṛśyaṃ vicāraṇāt /
yathā svapne parijñāte svapnārthād eva bhāvanā //MU_3,8.11//
sthitam eva na tu mudgarādiprahāraiḥ nāśaṃ nītam | atra dṛṣṭāntam āha yatheti | bhāvanā satyatābhāvanā | evakāraḥ pādapūraṇārthaḥ | ayaṃ bhāvaḥ | yathā svapne jāgradavasthāyāṃ asatyatayā parijñāte sati | tatrānubhūtaiḥ bhāvābhāvaiḥ harṣāmarṣau na jñāyete | anyathā hi jāgraty anubhūtair atītair api bhāvābhāvair iva tatratyaiḥ bhāvābhāvaiḥ harṣāmarṣotpādaḥ syāt | tathā mahārāmāyaṇavicāraṇena dṛśye asatyatayā jñāte sati dṛśyaviṣayaiḥ bhāvābhāvaiḥ harṣāmarṣau na jñāyete iti ||MT_3,8.11||
nanv anyāny api śāstrāṇi santy eva | tat katham asyaivāsādhāraṇakāraṇatvaṃ kathayasīty | atrāha
yad ihāsti tad anyatra yan nehāsti na tat kvacit /
idaṃ samastavijñānaśāstrakośaṃ vidur budhāḥ //MU_3,8.12//
yat iha asmin rāmāyaṇe | asti sāmastyena vidyate | tat anyatra anyaśāstreṣu | asti vyastatvena bhavatīty arthaḥ | yat iha nāsti tat kvacit kutrāpi śāstre | nāsti | ataḥ budhāḥ samastaśāstrasārajñāḥ | idam etat śrīmahārāmāyaṇaṃ | samastavijñānaśāstrakośaṃ sakalādhyātmaśāstrabhāṇḍāgāraṃ | viduḥ jānanti ||MT_3,8.12||
uktalakṣaṇaśrīmahārāmāyaṇaśravaṇe phalaṃ kathayati
ya idaṃ śṛṇuyād nityaṃ tasyodāracamatkṛteḥ /
bālasyāpi paraṃ bodhaṃ buddhir eti na saṃśayaḥ //MU_3,8.13//
bālasyāpi mūrkhasyāpīty arthaḥ | paṇḍitasya tu kā katheti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,8.13||
etadvimukhasya kartavyaṃ kathayati
yasmai nedaṃ tv abhavyāya rocate duṣkṛtodayāt /
vicārayatu yatkiñcit sa śāstraṃ jñānavāṅmayam //MU_3,8.14//
abhavyāya āsurasvabhāvayuktāya | jñānavāṅmayam jñānavākyanirbharam ||MT_3,8.14||
nanu muktikāmasya mama kim etacchravaṇenety | atrāha
jīvanmuktatvam asmiṃs tu śrute samanubhūyate /
svayam eva yathā pīte nīrogatvaṃ varauṣadhe //MU_3,8.15//
svayam eva ayatnam eva ||MT_3,8.15||
śrūyamāṇe hi śāstre 'smiñ śrotā vetty etad ātmanā /
yathāvad idam asmābhir na tūktaṃ varaśāpavat //MU_3,8.16//
etat maduktaṃ vastu | nanu yady etacchravaṇe pravṛttasya kiñcit pratyavāyādi syāt tadā kiṃ kāryam ity | atrāha idam iti | varaśāpavat varaśāpayuktam | mantravad iti śeṣaḥ ||MT_3,8.16||
sargāntaślokena svātmavicārasya dṛśyātyantābhāvajñāne asādhāraṇakāraṇatvaṃ kathayati
śāmyati saṃsṛtiduḥkham idaṃ te svātmavicāramahākathayaiva /
no dhanadānatapaḥśrutavedais tatkathanojjhitayatnaśatena //MU_3,8.17//
te tava | idaṃ dṛśyasvarūpaṃ | saṃsṛtiduḥkham janmākhyaṃ duḥkhaṃ | svātmavicāramahākathayā | svātmavicārasya | yā mahākathā anyo'nyaṃ mahatī kathā | tayaiva śāmyati | dhanadānatapaḥśrutavedaiḥ idaṃ saṃsṛtiduḥkham no śāmyati | ataḥ bhavitavyam iti śeṣaḥ | ataḥ kāraṇāt puruṣeṇa | tasya svātmavicārasya | yat kathanam sādhubhiḥ saha anyo'nyakathanaṃ | tadarthaṃ ujjhitāni tyaktāni | yatnaśatāni kathanavyatiriktāni yatnaśatāni | yena | saḥ | tādṛśena bhavitavyam | iti śivam ||MT_3,8.17||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyām utpattiprakaraṇe 'ṣṭamaḥ sargaḥ || 3,8 ||
oṃ pūrvasargāntaślokārtham eva sphuṭaṃ kathayati
taccittās tadgataprāṇā bodhayantaḥ parasparam /
kathayantaś ca taṃ nityaṃ tuṣyanti ramayanti ye //MU_3,9.1// teṣāṃ jñānaikaniṣṭhānām ātmajñānavicāraṇāt /
sā jīvanmuktatodeti videhonmuktataiva yā //MU_3,9.2//
taccittāḥ | tasmin svātmavicāre | cittaṃ yeṣāṃ | te | tādṛśāḥ | tathā tasmin svātmavicāre | gatāḥ niṣṭhāṃ gatāḥ | prāṇāḥ bāhyendriyāṇi yeṣāṃ | te | tādṛśāḥ | tathā tam ātmavicāraṃ | parasparam bodhayantaḥ | tathā taṃ ātmavicāraṃ | kathayantaś ca ye sādhavaḥ | tuṣyanti tuṣṭiyuktāḥ bhavanti | tathā ramayanti anyān tuṣṭiyuktān sampādayanti | ātmajñānaikaniṣṭhānāṃ ātmavicāraikaparāṇāṃ | teṣāṃ puruṣāṇām | ātmajñānavicāraṇāt sā jīvanmuktatā udeti prādurbhavati | yā videhamuktataiva bhavati | niḥśeṣaṃ dehābhimānābhāvāt ||MT_3,9.1-2||
śrīrāmaḥ pṛcchati
brahman videhamuktasya jīvanmuktasya lakṣaṇam /
brūhi yena tathaivāhaṃ yate śāstradṛśā dhiyā //MU_3,9.3//
jīvanmuktasyety atra caśabdo 'dhyāhāryaḥ | yate yatnaṃ karomi | lakṣaṇam svarūpapratiṣṭhāpakaḥ dharmaḥ | dhiyā buddhyā | kathambhūtayā | śāstram eva dṛk netre | yasyāḥ | sā | tādṛśyā | śāstrānusāriṇyety arthaḥ ||MT_3,9.3||
śrīvasiṣṭha uttaraṃ kathayati
yathāsthitam idaṃ yasya vyavahāravato 'pi ca /
astaṃ gataṃ sthitaṃ vyoma sa jīvanmukta ucyate //MU_3,9.4//
vyavahāravato 'pi viśvapadārtheṣu vyavahāraṃ kurvato 'pi | yasya puruṣasya | yathāsthitam anena prakāreṇaiva sthitam | na tu kenāpi prayatnena nāśitasvarūpaṃ | idam puraḥsphuraṇaśīlaṃ jagat | astaṃ gataṃ nāśaṃ gataṃ | ata eva vyoma śūnyarūpaṃ bhavati | paṇḍitaiḥ sa jīvanmuktaḥ ucyate | bhāsamānasya jagataḥ śuktikārajatavat asatyatvadarśitvaṃ jīvanmuktalakṣaṇam iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,9.4||
bodhaikaniṣṭhatāṃ yāto jāgraty eva suṣuptavat /
ya āste vyavahartaiva sa jīvanmukta ucyate //MU_3,9.5//
bodhe dṛśyātyantābhāvajñānapūrvake ātmajñāne | ekaṃ kevalaṃ | niṣṭhā ratiḥ yasya | saḥ bodhaikaniṣṭhaḥ | tasya bhāvaḥ tattā | tām yātaḥ gataḥ | yaḥ puruṣaḥ | jāgraty eva jāgradavasthāyām eva | tatrāpi vyavahartaiva pravāhāgatavyavahārakāry eva | suṣuptavat suṣuptyāviṣṭa iva | āste | niranusandhāna āste iti yāvat | paṇḍitaiḥ saḥ jīvanmuktaḥ ucyate | dṛśyate ca stryādiniṣṭhasya puruṣasya jāgrati vyavahartur eva sataḥ suṣuptavad avasthitir iti nāyastam ||MT_3,9.5||
nodeti nāstam āyāti sukhe duḥkhe mukhaprabhā /
yathāprāptasthiter yasya sa jīvanmukta ucyate //MU_3,9.6//
yathāprāptasthiteḥ pravāhāgataniṣṭhasya | yasya | sukhe duḥkhe ca mukhaprabhā nodeti nāstam āyāti harṣāmarṣarāhityāt | paṇḍitaiḥ saḥ jīvanmuktaḥ ucyate ||MT_3,9.6||
yo jāgarti suṣuptastho yasya jāgran na vidyate /
yasya nirvāsano bodhaḥ sa jīvanmukta ucyate //MU_3,9.7//
yaḥ puruṣaḥ | jāgarti bāhyapadārthaviṣayaṃ bodhaṃ bhajati | kathambhūtaḥ | suṣupte suṣuptau iva tiṣṭhatīti | tādṛśaḥ | ekacinmātratāniścayena bāhyaprapañcānusandhānarahitatvāt | tathā yasya puruṣasya | jāgrat laukikā jāgradavasthā | na vidyate turyamayatvāt | jīvanmukto hi jāgrati sarvaṃ cinmātramayaṃ paśyan turyāvasthāviṣṭa eva bhavati | tathā yasya nirvāsanaḥ ahaṃmamatārūpavāsanārahitaḥ | bodhaḥ bāhyadehādipadārthajñānaṃ | bhavati | paṇḍitaiḥ sa jīvanmukta ucyate ||MT_3,9.7||
rāgadveṣabhayādīnām anurūpaṃ carann api /
yo 'ntar vyomavad atyacchaḥ sa jīvanmukta ucyate //MU_3,9.8//
yaḥ puruṣaḥ | rāgadveṣabhayādīnām anurūpaṃ caran api | rāgādhāre putrādau ratiṃ bhajan api | dveṣādhāre śatrau vimukho bhavan api | bhayakāraṇāt siṃhādeḥ calan api | antaḥ manasi | vyomavat atyacchaḥ atinirmalaḥ bhavati | putrādiviṣayasya ratyādeḥ pravāhabalena niranusandhānakaraṇāt | anusandhāna eva hi manasi malaṃ bhavati | paṇḍitaiḥ saḥ jīvanmuktaḥ ucyate | ādiśabdena dehādiviṣayāṇām asmitādīnāṃ grahaṇam ||MT_3,9.8||
yasya nāhaṅkṛto bhāvo buddhir yasya na lipyate | /
kurvato 'kurvato vāpi sa jīvanmukta ucyate //MU_3,9.9//
yasya puruṣasya | ahaṅkṛtaḥ bhāvaḥ ahaṅkāramayī cittavṛttiḥ | nāsti | sarvatra brahmakartṛtvadarśanāt | tathā yasya puruṣasya | buddhiḥ na lipyate lepayuktā na kriyate | rāgādirūpaiḥ pāpair iti śeṣaḥ | paṇḍitaiḥ saḥ jīvanmukta ucyate | yasya kathambhūtasya | kurvataḥ śarīrayātrānimittaṃ pravāhāgataṃ vā karma kurvataḥ | tathā kenāpi kāraṇena akurvataḥ vā | tatra karaṇakāle niranusandhānakaraṇāt akaraṇakāle śuddhacinmātraparāmarśaniṣṭhatvāt ahambhāvadhīleparāhityaṃ jñeyam ||MT_3,9.9||
yaś conmeṣanimeṣābhyāṃ vidheḥ pralayasambhavau /
paśyet trilokyāḥ khasamaḥ sa jīvanmukta ucyate //MU_3,9.10//
khasamaḥ ākāśasadṛśaḥ | yaḥ puruṣaḥ | trilokyāḥ vidheḥ bhvādibāhyatrilokīvidhānasya jāgradādyāntaratrilokīvidhānasya ca | unmeṣanimeṣābhyāṃ | arthāt paramātmatayā niścitasya cittattvasya unmeṣeṇa cetyānaunmukhyākhyena prādurbhāvena | nimeṣeṇa cetyaunmukhyākhyena svarūpagopanena | pralayasambhavau paśyati saṃhārotpattī | tathā tirobhāvāvirbhāvau paśyati | paṇḍitaiḥ saḥ jīvanmuktaḥ ucyate | atha vā svaparāmarśaḥ unmeṣaḥ | tatrāpi upekṣā nimeṣaḥ | tathā ca unmeṣeṇa sambhavaḥ | nimeṣeṇa pralayaḥ | iti yathāsaṅkhyaṃ vihāyaiva sambandhaḥ kāryaḥ ||MT_3,9.10||
bhoktaiva yo na bhokteva śuddhabodhaikatāṃ gataḥ /
buddhaḥ supta ivāste 'ntaḥ sa jīvanmukta ucyate //MU_3,9.11//
śuddhabodhaikatāṃ śuddhabodhenaikatvaṃ gataḥ | yaḥ puruṣaḥ | buddhaḥ bodhayuktaḥ san | antaḥ suptaḥ iva āste tiṣṭhati | niranusandhānatvāt | yaḥ kathambhūta iva | bhoktā eva bhujikriyākartṛtvaṃ bhajann eva | abhoktā iva svasmin śuddhabodhatājñānena bhoktāham ity abhimānābhāvāt | paṇḍitaiḥ saḥ jīvanmuktaḥ ucyate ||MT_3,9.11||
nityaṃ draṣṭaiva cādraṣṭā jīvann eva mṛtopamaḥ /
vyavahartaiva śailābhaḥ sa jīvanmukta ucyate //MU_3,9.12//
yaḥ draṣṭaiva dṛśikriyākartṛtvaṃ bhajann eva | na tv andhavat tiṣṭhan | adraṣṭā bhavati | tathā yaḥ jīvann eva jīvanakriyākartṛtvaṃ bhajann eva | mṛtopamaḥ bhavati | mṛtasadṛśaḥ bhavati | mṛtavat bhogādivāñchābhāvāt | tathā yaḥ vyavahartā eva vyavahāraṃ kurvan eva | śailābhaḥ bhavati | tattvataḥ kṣobharāhityāt | paṇḍitaiḥ saḥ jīvanmuktaḥ ucyate ||MT_3,9.12||
yasmān nodvijate loko lokān nodvijate ca yaḥ /
harṣāmarṣabhayonmuktaḥ sa jīvanmukta ucyate //MU_3,9.13//lokaḥ sāmānyalokaḥ | yasmāt nodvijate udvegakāraṇābhāvena udvegaṃ na yāti | tathā yaḥ lokāt na udvijate niṣprayojanatvāt | svaprayojanaparaḥ eva hi yebhyaḥ svaprayojanaṃ na paśyati tebhyaḥ udvijate | yaḥ kathambhūtaḥ | harṣāmarṣabhayonmuktaḥ harṣāmarṣabhayarahitaḥ | svasmin śuddhabodhaikatājñānāt | paṇḍitaiḥ saḥ jīvanmuktaḥ ucyate ||MT_3,9.13||
śāntasaṃsārakalanaḥ kalāvān api niṣkalaḥ /
yaḥ sacitto 'pi niścittaḥ sa jīvanmukta ucyate //MU_3,9.14//
śāntā ātmani cinmātratādarśanena layaṃ gatā | saṃsārakalanā yasya | saḥ | tādṛśaḥ | yaḥ puruṣaḥ | kalāvān api jñānākhyakalāyukto 'pi | niṣkalaḥ kalābhyaḥ niṣkrāntaḥ bhavati | svasya niṣkalacinmātratājñānāt | tathā yaḥ sacittaḥ api śuddhasattvasvarūpacittayuktaḥ api | niścittaḥ cittān niṣkrāntaḥ bhavati | malinacittābhāvāt | paṇḍitaiḥ saḥ jīvanmuktaḥ ucyate ||MT_3,9.14||
yaḥ samastārthajāteṣu vyavahāry api śītalaḥ /
parārtheṣv iva pūrṇātmā sa jīvanmukta ucyate //MU_3,9.15//
pūrṇātmā nirapekṣaśāntacinmātratvena tṛptātmā | yaḥ samastārthajāteṣu pravāhāgateṣu sakaleṣu prayojanasamūheṣu | śītalaḥ kim ayaṃ sidhyati na veti santāparahitaḥ bhavati | keṣv iva | parārtheṣv iva | yathā laukikaḥ parārtheṣu śītalaḥ bhavati | tathety arthaḥ | paṇḍitaiḥ sa jīvanmuktaḥ ucyate ||MT_3,9.15||
jīvanmuktim uktvā kramaprāptāṃ videhamuktiṃ kathayati
jīvanmuktapadaṃ tyaktvā dehe kālavaśāt kṣate /
cid yāty adehamuktatvaṃ pavanaḥ spandanām iva //MU_3,9.16//
cit lakṣaṇayā cidbhāvatāgataḥ jīvanmuktaḥ | dehe śarīre | kālavaśāt niyativaśena | kṣate naṣṭe sati | jīvanmuktapadam jīvanmuktatāṃ | tyaktvā | adehamuktatvaṃ videhamuktabhāvaṃ | yāti | ka iva kāṃ tyaktvā | pavana iva spandanām | yathā pavanaḥ spandanām ceṣṭākaraṇam | tyajati | tathety arthaḥ | pavanaḥ spandatām iveti vā pāṭhaḥ ||MT_3,9.16||
jīvanmuktavat tasyāpi lakṣaṇāni leśataḥ kathayati
videhamukto nodeti nāstam eti na śāmyati /
na san nāsan na dūrasthaṃ na cāhaṃ na ca vetarat //MU_3,9.17//
videhamuktaḥ anahambhāvena gṛhītasya dehasyāpy abhāvena videhamuktiṃ gataḥ puruṣaḥ | na udeti sadoditacinmātrabhāvena avasthānāt | tathā astam na eti | yathā tathā kalpitasya tadastasya tataḥ evotthānāt | anyathāsambhavāt | tathā na śāmyati saṃsārabhānābhāvaprasaṅgāt | na sat bhavati | bāhyāntarakaraṇāgocaratvāt | tathā asat na bhavati | etādṛkprapañcabhāvena bhānābhāvaprasaṅgāt | na hi śaśaśṛṅgaṃ kenāpi rūpeṇa bhātuṃ śaknoti | tathā dūrasthaṃ na bhavati | sarveṣām ahantāsāratvena sthitatvāt | tathā ahaṃ na bhavati | paricchinnaḥ pramātā na bhavati | aparimitapramātṛtvena sthitatvāt | tathā itarat parimitaṃ prameyaṃ | na bhavati | aparimitaprameyabhāvena sthitatvāt ||MT_3,9.17||
viśvottīrṇatām uktvā viśvamayatāṃ leśataḥ kathayati
sūryo bhūtvā pratapati viṣṇuḥ pāti jagattrayam /
rudraḥ sarvān saṃharati sarvān sṛjati padmajaḥ //MU_3,9.18//
asau śuddhacinmātratāṃ yātaḥ videhamuktaḥ sūryo bhūtvā sūryabhāvam āsādya | pratapati tāpakriyākartṛtvaṃ bhajati | tathā viṣṇuḥ bhūtvā jagattrayaṃ pāti rakṣati | evaṃ sarvatra yojyam | eṣāṃ sūryādīnāṃ ca bāhyāntaratvena dvaividhyaṃ jñeyam | bāhye hi sūryaḥ yaḥ vyomni dṛśyate | āntaras tu prāṇaḥ | sūryavat śarīrapākakāritvāt | tathā viṣṇuḥ buddhiḥ | tadvat saṅkalpasthitikāritvāt | tathā rudraḥ ahaṅkāraḥ | tadvat sarvasaṅkalpānāṃ svasmin layīkaraṇāt | tathā padmajaḥ manaḥ | tadvat saṅkalpotpādakatvāt | evaṃ yathāsambhavaṃ sarvatra yojyam | nanu kathaṃ videhamuktaḥ sūryādicarācarapadārthabhāvam āgatya tadgatāḥ sarvāḥ kriyāḥ karotīti cet | satyam | tatra carāḥ tāvat sphuṭam eva antaryāmiśuddhacittattvādhiṣṭhitāḥ lakṣyante | anyathā maraṇāvasthāṃ gateṣv api teṣu prāgvat kriyādhāratvaprasaṅgāt | nanu tatkriyāyāṃ prāṇa eva prerakaḥ dṛśyate | niṣprāṇānām acaraśarīrāṇāṃ niṣkriyatvadarśanāt | asad etat | na hi prāṇo nāmātra prerakatve samarthaḥ kaścic cetana iva lakṣyate | kiṃ tv anyasya kasyāpi svatantrasya cetanasya preraṇayā | devadattapreryamāṇakandukavat nirgamapraveśakārīva dṛśyate iti śuddhasya cinmātrasyaiva carāntaryāmitvena caragatakriyākartṛtvaṃ jñāyate | acareṣv api dṛśyamāṇā avasthitikriyā kriyātvāt caragatakriyāvat tatkṛtā eva jñeyā | yataḥ yatra sākṣāc cetanatayā bhāsamānānāṃ carāṇāṃ svakriyāyām asāmarthyam asti tatra sākṣāj jaḍatvena bhāsamānānāṃ acarāṇāṃ kā kathā kriyākāritve | tena yathā adhiṣṭhātṛbhūtena devadattena kvacit sthāpitāḥ stambhādayaḥ tiṣṭhanti tathā svāntargatena kenāpi tattvena sthāpitāḥ acarāḥ tiṣṭhantīti jñeyam | tatra devadattasya tebhyaḥ bahiḥsthatā pratyakṣam eva dṛśyate iti na tatra tasya tadantargatatvaṃ kalpyate | atra tu bahiḥ sthūlasya kasyāpy adarśanāt tadantargatatvaṃ kalpyate | bahirgatatvam api tasya na virudhyate ity āstām etat | evaṃ ca śuddhacinmātre paryavasitaṃ sarvakriyākartṛtvaṃ tanmayatāgate tasminn api siddham eva | samudre līnasya jalabindoḥ iva samudraguṇaviśiṣṭatvam | avaśiṣṭaṃ mṛtaśarīram api pakṣākṣiptam eva jñeyam | nanu tathāpi videhamuktaḥ sarvāḥ kriyāḥ karotīty etāvanmātram eva siddham | na tu sarvaṃ bhūtvety etat siddham | tatra kā vārteti cet | satyam | tatreyaṃ vārtā | carācarāḥ bhāvāḥ kimmayāḥ iti vicāryamāṇe tatsvarūpaṃ hastagrāhābhāvāt anirvācyatāyām eva viśrāmyati | anirvācyatā eva ca śuddhacittattvasya svarūpam iti śuddhacidrūpatāṃ gatasya videhamuktasya sarvabhāvo yukta eveti na ko 'pi virodhaḥ | etac ca śuddhacittattvasvarūpam anubhavatsu pratyakṣasiddham eva | tadavidvadarthe tu ayaṃ prayatnaḥ kṛta ity alaṃ prapañcena ||MT_3,9.18||
khaṃ bhūtvā pavanaskandhān dhatte sarkṣasurāsurān /
kulācalagaṇo bhūtvā lokapālapurāspadam //MU_3,9.19//
sarkṣasurāsurān nakṣatradevāsurasahitān | kulācalagaṇaḥ bhūtvā lokapālapurāspadaṃ bhavatīti sambandhaḥ ||MT_3,9.19||
bhūmir bhūtvā bibhartīmāṃ lokasthitim akhaṇḍitām /
tṛṇagulmalatā bhūtvā dadāti phalasantatim //MU_3,9.20//
spaṣṭam ||MT_3,9.20||
bibhraj jalānalākāraṃ jvalati bhavati drutaḥ /
candro 'mṛtaṃ prasravati mṛtiṃ hālāhalaṃ viṣam //MU_3,9.21//
jalākāraṃ bibhrad drutaḥ dravaguṇayuktaḥ | bhavati | analākāraṃ bibhrat jvalatīty yojyam | candro bhūtvā hālāhalaṃ bhūtveti sambandhanīyam ||MT_3,9.21||
tejaḥ prakaṭayaty āśās tanoty āndhyaṃ tamo bhavat /
śūnyaṃ sad vyomatām eti giriḥ san rodhayaty alam //MU_3,9.22//
rodhayati rodhanaṃ karoti ||MT_3,9.22||
karoti jaṅgamaṃ cittve sthāvaraṃ sthāvarākṛtiḥ /
bhūtvārṇavo valayati bhūstriyaṃ valayo yathā //MU_3,9.23//
cittve cidbhāve sthitvā | cidbhāvayukto bhūtveti yāvat | jaṅgamaṃ karoti sthāvarākṛtiḥ san sthāvaraṃ karoti | arṇavaḥ bhūtvā bhūstriyaṃ bhūr eva strī | tām valayati samantāt paryanteṣu āvṛṇoti | ko yathā | valayo yathā | yathā valayaḥ striyaṃ | arthāt strībhujaṃ | valayati | tathety arthaḥ ||MT_3,9.23||
paramārkavapur bhūtvā prakāśe 'ntar visārayan /
trijagattrasareṇvoghaṃ śāntam evāvatiṣṭhati //MU_3,9.24//
paramārkavapuḥ citsūryavapuḥ | bhūtvā | prakāśe prakāśarūpāyāṃ svabhittau | trijagattrasareṇvoghaṃ trijagadākhyaṃ paramāṇusamūhaṃ | visārayan vistārayan | śāntam eva sākṣibhāvena sthitatvāt tatkṛtakṣobharahitam evāvatiṣṭhati | yuktaṃ cārkasya prakāśe trasareṇvoghavisāraṇaṃ śāntam avasthānaṃ ca ||MT_3,9.24||
viśeṣakalanām aśakyāṃ jñātvā sāmānyena kathayati
yat kiñcid idam ābhāti bhātaṃ vā bhām upaiṣyati /
kālatrayagataṃ dṛśyaṃ tad asau sarvam eva vā //MU_3,9.25//
vā pakṣāntare | yat kiñcit idaṃ jagat | bhātam pūrvaṃ sphuritaṃ | tathā ābhāti adya sphurati | tathā bhām sphuraṇam | upaiṣyati agre āgamiṣyati | tat kālatrayagatam sarvaṃ dṛśyam asau uktaḥ videhamuktaḥ | bhavati ||MT_3,9.25||
atra śrīrāmaḥ pṛcchati
katham evaṃ vada brahman bhūyate viṣamā hi me /
dṛṣṭir eṣā tu duṣprāpā durākramyeti niścayaḥ //MU_3,9.26//
he brahman | tvaṃ vada kathaya | puruṣeṇa evam etādṛgguṇayuktena videhamuktena | katham bhūyate kathaṃ sampadyate | hi yasmāt kāraṇāt | me niścayaḥ | iti evaṃ | bhavati | iti kim | iti viṣamā kaṭhinā | eṣā pūrvoktā | dṛṣṭiḥ videhamuktirūpā dṛṣṭiḥ | duṣprāpā durākramyā ca bhavati ||MT_3,9.26||
śrīvasiṣṭha uttaraṃ kathayati
muktir eṣocyate rāma brahmaitat samudāhṛtam /
nirvāṇam etat kathitaṃ śṛṇu samprāpyate katham //MU_3,9.27//
he rāma | paṇḍitaiḥ eṣā etat videhamuktatvaṃ | muktiḥ ucyate | jīvanmuktatvasya sattvarūpacittāśrayatvenāmuktikalpatvāt | paṇḍitaiḥ etat brahma samudāhṛtam kathitam | sarvapadārthabhāvena bṛṃhaṇābhāktvāt | paṇḍitaiḥ etat nirvāṇaṃ kathitam sarvathā parimitāhantāyāḥ layībhāvāt | tvaṃ śṛṇu etat puruṣeṇa kathaṃ prāpyate ||MT_3,9.27||
yad idaṃ dṛśyate dṛśyam ahaṃtvattādisaṃyutam /
sato 'py asyāpy anutpattyā buddhyā vaitad avāpyate //MU_3,9.28//
asmābhiḥ | ahaṃtvattādisaṃyutaṃ yad idam dṛśyaṃ jagat | dṛśyate anubhūyate | sataḥ api evam eva sthitasyāpi | asya jagataḥ | anutpattyāḥ buddhyā anutpannam evedam ity evaṃrūpasya abhāvasya jñānenaiva | tajjagadviṣayānutpannatvajñāneneti yāvat | etat uktaguṇaṃ videhamuktatvam | avāpyate prāpyate | apivāśabdau evaśabdārthe | etena dṛśyātyantābhāvasya videhamuktiṃ prati kāraṇatvam uktam ||MT_3,9.28||
śrīrāmaḥ punaḥ pṛcchati
videhamuktās trailokyaṃ sampadyante yadā tadā /
manye te sargatām eva gatā vedyavidāṃ vara //MU_3,9.29//
videhamuktāḥ yadā yadi | trailokyaṃ sampadyante | he vedyavidāṃ vara | ahaṃ manye | tadā te sargatām eva gatāḥ sargabhāvam eva gatāḥ bhavanti | sargāntargatapadārthabhāvenaiva sphuraṇāt ||MT_3,9.29||
śrīvasiṣṭha uttaraṃ kathayati
vidyate cet tribhuvanaṃ tat tattāṃ samprayāntu te /
yatra trailokyaśabdārtho na sambhavati kaścana //MU_3,9.30//
tatra trilokatāṃ yātaṃ brahmety uktyarthadhīḥ kutaḥ |
tasmān no sambhavaty anyā jagacchabdārthakalpanā ||MT_3,9.31||
tribhuvanaṃ sargaḥ |ced yadi | vidyate satyaṃ bhavati | tat tadā | te videhamuktāḥ | tattām tribhuvanatāṃ | samprayāntu samyak gacchantu | yatra yasmin sthāne | kaścana trailokyaśabdārthaḥ trailokyaśabdayuktaḥ arthaḥ | trailokyaśabdārthaḥ trailokyākhyaḥ śabdaḥ tadarthaś ceti yāvat | na sambhavati | tatra tasmin sthāne | ity uktyarthadhīḥ evaṃrūpoktyarthākārā dhīḥ | evaṃrūpā uktiḥ evaṃrūpaḥ arthaś ceti yāvat | kutaḥ bhavati | trailokyaśabdārthayor asambhavāt | na sambhavatīty arthaḥ | iti kim | iti brahma lakṣaṇayā videhamuktaḥ | trilokatāṃ sargatāṃ | yātaṃ bhavati | upasaṃhāraṃ karoti tasmād iti | tasmāt tato hetoḥ | anyā brahmaṇaḥ anyā | jagacchabdārthakalpanā jagacchabdārtharūpā kalpanā | na bhavati ||MT_3,9.30-31||
anena prasaṅgena jagadbrahmaṇoḥ aikyam eva punaḥ punaḥ kathayati
ananyac chāntam ābhāsamātram ākāśanirmalam /
brahmaiva jagad ity eva satyaṃ satyāvabodhinaḥ //MU_3,9.32//
jagat kartṛ | ananyat sarvarūpatvena sthitatvāt svavyatiriktavasturahitaṃ | śāntaṃ svarūpe viśrāntam | ābhāsamātrakam ābhāsamātrasvarūpam | ākāśanirmalam ākāśavat svaccham | brahma eva bhavati | ity eva etad eva | satyāvabodhinaḥ satyajñānayuktasya | satyaṃ bhavati ||MT_3,9.32||
atra dṛṣṭāntaṃ kathayati
yathā hi hemakaṭake vicāryāpi na dṛśyate /
kaṭakatvaṃ kvacin nāma ṛte nirmalahāṭakam //MU_3,9.33//
yathā hīti dṛṣṭāntatvadyotakam | asmābhiḥ | hemakaṭake suvarṇavalaye | vicāryāpi vicārayitvāpi | nirmalahāṭakam ṛte kaṭakatvaṃ nāma kvacit na dṛśyate | yathā kaṭakaṃ hemaiva bhavati tathā jagat brahmaiva bhavatīti pūrvaślokadṛṣṭāntatayā yojyam uttaraślokadvayaṃ ca ||MT_3,9.33||
dvitīyaṃ dṛṣṭāntaṃ kathayati
jalād ṛte payovīcau nāhaṃ paśyāmi kiñcana /
vīcitvaṃ tvādṛśair dṛṣṭaṃ yat tu nāsty eva tatra hi //MU_3,9.34//
ahaṃ payovīcau jalataraṅge | jalād ṛte kiñcana na paśyāmi payovīcau nāsti ||MT_3,9.34||
tṛtīyaṃ dṛṣṭāntaṃ kathayati
spandatvaṃ pavanād anyan na kadācana kutracit /
spanda eva sadā vāyur jagat tasmān na vidyate //MU_3,9.35//
kadācana kutrāpi kāle | kutracit kutrāpi deśe | spandatvam pavanāt anyat na bhavati | yataḥ vāyuḥ spanda eva bhavati | phalitaṃ kathayati jagad iti | yataḥ jagataḥ brahmatve dṛṣṭāntatrayam asti tasmāt jagat na vidyate | ataś ca videhamuktasya sargatāgamanaṃ kathaṃ bhavatīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,9.35||
punar api pūrvoktam artham eva sadṛṣṭāntaṃ kathayati
yathā śūnyatvam ākāśas tāpa eva marau jalam /
teja eva yathāloko brahmaiva trijagat tathā //MU_3,9.36//
spaṣṭam ||MT_3,9.36||
śrīrāmaḥ pṛcchati
atyantābhāvasampattyā jagaddṛśyasya muktatā /
yayodeti mune yuktyā tāṃ mamopadiśottamām //MU_3,9.37//
he mune | jagaddṛśyasya jagadrūpasya dṛśyasya | yayā yuktyā atyantābhāvasampattyā atyantābhāvasampādanena | muktatā udeti | tvam mama uttamāṃ niratiśayām | tām yuktiṃ | upadiśa | jagadviṣayasyātyantābhāvasya muktatāsādhane kathaṃ sāmarthyam astīty atra yuktiṃ kathayeti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,9.37||
nanu yuktim eva kiṃ punaḥ punaḥ pṛcchasīty atrottarakathanapūrvaṃ praśnāntaraṃ karoti
mithaḥ sampannayor draṣṭṛdṛśyayor ekasaṅkṣaye /
dvayābhāve sthitiṃ yāte nirvāṇam avaśiṣyate //MU_3,9.38//
dṛśyasya jagatas tasmād atyantānudbhavo yathā /
brahma cetthaṃ svabhāvasthaṃ budhyate vada me tathā //MU_3,9.39//
uktanītyā mithaḥ sampannayoḥ yataḥ tvayaivaitad uktam iti śeṣaḥ | yataḥ tvayā eva uktaṃ mithaḥ sampannayoḥ uktanītyā mithaḥ siddhayoḥ | draṣṭṛdṛśyayoḥ madhye | ekasaṅkṣaye sati | tataḥ dvayābhāve sthitiṃ yāte sati | nirvāṇaṃ kaivalyam | avaśiṣyate | tasmāt tataḥ kāraṇāt | dṛśyasya jagataḥ dṛśyasvarūpasya jagataḥ | atyantānudbhavaḥ atyantābhāvasvarūpā atyantānutpattiḥ | yathā yayā yuktyā | budhyate jñāyate | tathā brahma jagadbhāvena bṛṃhitaṃ śuddhacittattvaṃ | itthaṃ jagadrūpeṇa | svabhāvasthaṃ svarūpasthaṃ | yathā budhyate | tvaṃ tathā ca me vada kathaya ||MT_3,9.38-39||
rasāveśenonmattavat punar api dṛśyātyantābhāvasiddhiyuktiṃ brahmaṇaḥ itthaṃsvabhāvāvasthitiyuktiṃ ca pṛcchati
kayaitaj jñāyate yuktyā katham etat prasidhyati | /
etasmiṃs tu mune siddhe na sādhyam avaśiṣyate //MU_3,9.40//
etat ayaṃ dṛśyātyantābhāvaḥ idam brahmaṇaḥ itthaṃsvabhāvāvasthānaṃ ca | nanu kimartham atra punaḥ punaḥ praśnān karoṣīty | atrāha etasmin iti | he mune | etasmin siddhe sati | sādhyam sādhanīyaṃ | nāvaśiṣyate avaśiṣṭaṃ na bhavati | muktimātrasyaivākāṅkṣitatvāt tasya cānenaiva siddhatvāt ||MT_3,9.40||
śrīvasiṣṭhaḥ uttaraṃ kathayati
bahukālam iyaṃ rūḍhā mithyājñānaviṣūcikā | /
nūnaṃ vicāramantreṇa nirmūlam upaśāmyati //MU_3,9.41//
nūnaṃ niścaye | iyaṃ mithyājñānaviṣūcikā śuddhacinmātre dṛśyam idam ity evaṃrūpo jñānaviśeṣaḥ | rūḍhā manasi satyatvena bhātā | yuktaṃ ca mantreṇa viṣūcikāyāḥ upaśamanam | vicāraś cātra kiṃrūpam idaṃ dṛśyam ity evaṃrūpo jñeyaḥ ||MT_3,9.41||
nanv asmin samaye mayā kṛta eva leśato vicāraḥ | tat katham idaṃ dṛśyaṃ na śāntam ity | atrāha
na śakyate jhagity eva samucchedayituṃ kṣaṇāt /
samaprayatane hy adrau samārohāvarohaṇe //MU_3,9.42//
samucchedayituṃ nāśayitum | uttarārdhenaitat samarthayati sameti | yathā kaścit parvatāgram ārūḍhaḥ tataś cāvataritum icchan na jhagity evāvatarituṃ śaknoti | tathā cirarūḍhā dṛśyasatyatāpratītiḥ na jhagiti dūrīkartuṃ śakyate iti bahukālaṃ vicāraḥ kartavya iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,9.42||
yuktikathanaṃ phalitatvena pratijānīte
tasmād abhyāsayogena yuktyā nyāyopapattibhiḥ /
jagadbhrāntir yathā śāmyet tathedaṃ kathyate śṛṇu //MU_3,9.43//
tasmāt tato hetoḥ | abhyāsayogena vicārābhyāsayuktyā | tathā yuktyā svabuddhikṛtayā yuktyā | tathā nyāyopapattibhiḥ nyāyaśāstreṣūktābhiḥ yuktibhiḥ | jagadbhrāntiḥ dṛśyasvarūpajagadbhramaḥ | yathā yena prakāreṇa | śāmyet | tathā tena prakāreṇa | idam vakṣyamāṇaṃ vāgjālaṃ | mayā kathyate | tvaṃ tat śṛṇu śravaṇaviṣayaṃ kuru ||MT_3,9.43||
nanu tacchravaṇena mama kiṃ setsyatīty | atrāha
vadāmy ākhyāyikāṃ rāma yām imāṃ bodhasiddhaye /
tāṃ cec chṛṇoṣi tat sādho mukta evāsi buddhimān //MU_3,9.44//spaṣṭam ||MT_3,9.44||
samanantarakṛtāṃ pratijñāṃ sampādayan prakaraṇārambhe pratijñātaṃ savistarakathanaṃ prastauti
athotpattiprakaraṇaṃ mayedaṃ tava kathyate | /
yaḥ kilotpadyate rāma tena muktena bhūyate //MU_3,9.45//
athaśabdaḥ ānantaryārthaḥ saṅkṣepakathanānantaratāṃ dyotayati | kimartham utpattiprakaraṇam eva prathamaṃ kathyate ity | atrāha yaḥ kileti | ataḥ muktikathane pravṛttair asmābhiḥ utpattiprakaraṇakathanam eva kāryam | anyathā nirādhārāyāḥ mukteḥ kathanam ayuktaṃ syād iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,9.45||
vistareṇa kathayiṣyamāṇe 'sminn utpattiprakaraṇe tvaṃ kiṃ kathayasīty | atrāha
iyam itthaṃ jagadbhrāntir bhāty ajātaiva khātmikā /
ity utpattiprakaraṇe kathyate 'smin mayādhunā //MU_3,9.46//
iyam puraḥsphuraṇaśīlā | jagadbhrāntiḥ jagadākāraḥ bhramaḥ | itthaṃ anayā yuktyā | ajātā eva anutpannā eva | ataḥ khātmikā ākāśasvarūpā satī | bhāti sphurati | iti etat | mayā adhunā asmin utpattiprakaraṇe kathyate ||MT_3,9.46||
utpattiprakaraṇam eva kathayiṣyan sthūṇānikhanananyāyenotpattimūlakāraṇabhūtaśuddhacinmātraprakaṭanārtham ādau tadāvarakaprapañcalayaṃ tāvat kathayati
yad idaṃ dṛśyate kiñcij jagat sthāvarajaṅgamam | /
sarvaṃ sarvaprakārāḍhyaṃ sasurāsurakiṃnaram //MU_3,9.47//
tan mahāpralaye prāpte rudrādipariṇāmini /
bhavaty asad adṛśyaṃ ca kvāpi yāti vinaśyati //MU_3,9.48//kiñcit anirvācyasvarūpam | sarvaprakārāḍhyaṃ samastabhāvābhāvādiprakārayuktaṃ | mahāpralaye turyākhye avasthāviśeṣe mahākalpāntasamaye ca | rudrādipariṇāmini rudrādilayayukte | rudro 'tra ahaṅkāraḥ saṃhārādhikārī śrīmahādevo jñeyaḥ | ādiśabdena buddhyādeḥ sṛṣṭisthityadhikāriṇaḥ viṣṇvādeś ca grahaṇam | adṛśyam bāhyendriyāgocaram | nanu katham adṛśyaṃ ca bhavatīty | atrāha kvāpīti | kvāpi yāti anirvācye kasmin cittattve ekatāṃ yāti | anyatayā sphuratīti yāvat | ata eva vinaśyati adarśanaṃ gacchati | na hi bhāsamānasya sarvathā vināśo yuktaḥ | śuktikārajatasyāpi sarvathā vināśaprasaṅgāt | na hi śuktikārajataṃ sarvathā vinaśyati | kiṃ tu śuktibhāvena sphurati ||MT_3,9.47-48||
nanu bhāsamānasyaitasya jagataḥ nāśe kiṃ śiṣyate | bhāsamānasya śuktikārajatasya nāśe hi śuktikā śiṣyate ity | atrāha
tataḥ stimitagambhīraṃ na tejo na tamas tatam /
anākhyam anabhivyaktaṃ sat kiñcid avaśiṣyate //MU_3,9.49//tataḥ dṛśyanāśānantaram | kiñcit arthāt dṛśyavināśasākṣisvarūpaṃ kim api anirvācyaṃ vastu | śiṣyate śiṣṭaṃ bhavati | anyathā bhāsamānasya iyataḥ jagataḥ kutrāvasthānaṃ syān | na hi bhāsamānasya vināśo ghaṭasvarūpanāśavat yuktaḥ | śuktikārajatanāśavad anyarūpatayā sphuraṇamātrarūpatvāt | anyarūpatayā sphuraṇaṃ prādhānyaṃ vinā nopapadyata iti | kiñcit kathambhūtam | stimitagambhīram | stimitam cetyaunmukhyākhyaspandarahitam | gambhīram svaviṣayāvagāhitrabhāvenāvagāhanakriyāviṣayatvābhāvena ca avagāhitum aśakyam | tādṛśaṃ ca tat tādṛśaṃ ceti | punaḥ kathambhūtaṃ | na tejaḥ śuddhacinmātrarūpatvena jīvādisvarūpalaukikacetanavyatiriktam ity arthaḥ | tathā na tamaḥ jaḍapadārthavyatiriktam ity arthaḥ | atha vā cinmātrarūpatvena cetyasvarūpabāhyatejastamovyatiriktam iti jñeyam | punaḥ kathambhūtam | sarvatrānusyūtam | punaḥ kathambhūtam | anākhyam ākhyākartṛtvenāvasthānāt ākhyāviṣayatvābhāvāc cākhyātum aśakyam ity arthaḥ | punaḥ kathambhūtaṃ | anabhivyaktam bāhyāntaḥkaraṇāgocaratvena aprakaṭasvarūpam | kṛtaś ca pūrvam eṣāṃ viśeṣaṇānāṃ hetuhetumadbhāvena śṛṅkhalābandha iti na punar āyastam ||MT_3,9.49||
avaśiṣṭatayā proktaṃ vastu punar api vistareṇa viśinaṣṭi
na śūnyaṃ nāpi cākāśaṃ na dṛśyaṃ na ca darśanam /
na ca bhūtapadārthaugho yad anantatayā sthitam //MU_3,9.50//
anantatayā anantabhāvena | sthitaṃ yat vastu | śūnyaṃ na bhavati | tattve hi jagadadhiṣṭhānatvam ayuktaṃ syāt | na hi śūnyaṃ kasyāpi adhiṣṭhānaṃ dṛṣṭam | tatra bhāsamānasya picchikādeḥ nāyanaraśmyadhiṣṭhānatvāt | tathā yat vastu | ākāśaṃ na bhavati | proktanyāyena śūnyavyatiriktatvāt | ākāśasya ca śūnyaikamayatvāt | yat dṛśyaṃ na bhavati | kevaladraṣṭṛsvarūpatvāt | yat vastu | darśanam na bhavati | draṣṭṛdṛśyānapekṣasiddhikatvāt | yat bhūtapadārthaughaḥ na bhavati | tattve hi jaḍaṃ syāt ||MT_3,9.50||
kim apy avyapadeśātma pūrṇāt pūrṇatarākṛti /
na san nāsan na sadasan nābhāvo bhavanaṃ na ca //MU_3,9.51//
pūrṇāt pūrṇatvenābhimatāt ākāśādeḥ | pūrṇatarākṛti pūrṇatarākāram | yat vastu | kim apy avyapadeśātma kim apy anirvācyasvarūpaṃ bhavati | tathā yat sat na bhavati | [...] jagadadhiṣṭhānatvāyogāt | tathā yat sadasat na bhavati | ubhayadoṣaprasaṅgāt | tathā yat abhāvaḥ na bhavati | tadviruddhābhāvatayāpy avasthānāt ||MT_3,9.51||
cinmātraṃ cetyarahitam anantam ajaraṃ śivam /
anādimadhyaparyantaṃ yad anādhi nirāmayam //MU_3,9.52//
yat evaṃvidhaṃ bhavati | evaṃvidhaṃ kīdṛg ity apekṣāyām āha cinmātram ityādi | cinmātram kevalaṃ citsvarūpam | ata eva cetyarahitam cetyārūṣitam | anantam svāntasyāpi sākṣitvena sthitatvāt | tatra hi anādimadhyaparyantam ādimadhyaparyantavyavasthākārideśakālabhāsakatvāt ādimadhyaparyantarahitam | anādhi cittābhāvena tadāśritādhirahitam | nirāmayam bhāvābhāvādisvarūparogarahitam ||MT_3,9.52||
yasmiñ jagat prasphurati dṛṣṭimauktikahaṃsavat /
yaś cedaṃ yaś ca naivedaṃ devaḥ sadasadātmakaḥ //MU_3,9.53//
yasmin vastuni | jagat prasphurati adhiṣṭheyatayā vilasati | kathaṃ | dṛṣṭimauktikahaṃsavat | dṛṣṭau sphuritau mauktikahaṃsau dṛṣṭimauktikahaṃsau | tāv iva tadvat | rogavaśena hi dṛṣṭyavayavabhūtāḥ raśmayaḥ mauktikabhāvena haṃsabhāvena cākāśe sphuranti | sadasadātmakaḥ sadasatsvarūpaḥ | anirvācya iti yāvat | yaḥ devaḥ | yaḥ krīḍāśīlaḥ dyotanaśīlaś ca | idaṃ idantayā viṣayīkṛtaṃ bhāvajātaṃ bhavati | sārabhāvena sthitatvāt | yaḥ devaḥ idaṃ na bhavati | ahantāsāratvena sthitatvāt ||MT_3,9.53||
akarṇajihvo 'nāsātvaṅnetraḥ sarvatra sarvadā /
yaḥ śṛṇoty āsvādayati jighran spṛśati paśyati //MU_3,9.54//
akarṇajihvaḥ śrotrendriyarasanendriyarahitaḥ | tathā anāsātvaṅnetraḥ ghrāṇendriyatvagindriyanetrendriyarahitaḥ | yaḥ sarvatra sarvadeśeṣu | sarvadā sarvakāleṣu | śṛṇoti samastaśabdaśravaṇakriyāṃ karoti | āsvādayati samastāsvādāsvādanakriyāṃ karoti | jighran bhavati | samastagandhaśiṅghaṇakriyāṃ kurvan bhavati | spṛśati samstasparśasparśanakriyāṃ karoti | paśyati samastarūpadarśanakriyāṃ karoti | samastadeśakālagatasamastaprasādasamastendriyasāratvena sthitatvāt śravaṇādikriyākartṛtvābhimānagrastasamastadeśakālagatasamastapramātṛbhāvena vā sthitatvāt | na cendriyasāratvena sthitasyāsyānyendriyāpekṣā yuktā | indriyāṇām indriyāntaranairapekṣyeṇa tatsārasyāpi tadvat tadapekṣāyāḥ ayuktavāt | kalpyamānānām api teṣāṃ etatsāratvaṃ vinā nakiñcidrūpatvāpatteḥ | etatsāratve tu etasyaiva tadbhāvenāpi sthitatvāt | sarvapramātṛbhāvena sthitatve api nendriyāntarāpekṣā | tadindriyair evendriyamattvena indriyāntarāṇām anupayogitvāt ||MT_3,9.54||
sa eva sadasadrūpaṃ yenālokena lakṣyate /
sargacitram anādyantaṃ kharūpaṃ cāpy arañjanam //MU_3,9.55//
sa eva cinmātrasvarūpaḥ san draṣṭṛtām āpannaḥ sa eva | na tv anyaḥ kaścit | yenālokena yatsvarūpeṇa | sargacitraṃ jagadrūpaṃ citram | citprakāśena lakṣyate dṛśyate | cidālokaṃ vinā draṣṭuḥ jagaddarśanāsambhavāt | kathambhūtaṃ sargacitraṃ | sadasadrūpaṃ | phalataḥ sadasadbhyām anirvacanīyam | punaḥ kathambhūtam | anādyantam anādyantacinmātrasāratvenādyantarahitam ity arthaḥ | punaḥ kathambhūtaṃ ca | kharūpaṃ ca | ābhāsamātrarūpatvena svapnavat ākāśarūpaṃ cety arthaḥ | punaḥ kathambhūtam | arañjanam bhāsamānābhiḥ bhāvābhāvarañjanābhiḥ śuddhatvena paramārthato muktam ity arthaḥ | apiśabdaḥ pādapūraṇārthaḥ ||MT_3,9.55||
ardhonmīlitadṛgbhrūbhūmadhyatārakavaj jagat /
vyomātmaiva sadābhāsaṃ svarūpaṃ yo 'bhipaśyati //MU_3,9.56//
yaḥ svarūpaṃ cinmātrākhyaṃ svabhāvaṃ | jagat naśvaracetyarūpaṃ | paśyati svagocarīkaroti | kathambhūtam jagat | vyomātmaiva paramārthato jagadrūpatābhāvāt nakiñcidrūpam eva | punaḥ kathambhūtaṃ | sadābhāsaṃ sad ivābhāsata iti sadābhāsam | paramārthato na sad ity arthaḥ | kathaṃ paśyati | ardhonmīlitadṛgbhrūbhūmadhyatārakavat | ardham unmīlitā dṛk yena | saḥ ardhonmīlitadṛk | bhruvau eva bhūḥ sthānaṃ | tasyā madhyaṃ bhrūbhūmadhyaṃ | ardhonmīlitadṛśaḥ bhrūbhūmadhye bhāsamānā yā tārakā | tadvat | ardhonmīlitanetraḥ puruṣaḥ svabhrūmadhye svadṛṣṭiraśmim eva tārakākārāṃ yathā paśyati | tathety arthaḥ | abhinayagamyaś cārthaḥ ||MT_3,9.56||
yasyānyad asti na vibhoḥ kāraṇaṃ śaśaśṛṅgavat /
yasyedaṃ ca jagat kāryaṃ taraṅgaugha ivāmbhasaḥ //MU_3,9.57//
yasya vibhoḥ kāraṇaṃ nāstīty arthaḥ | nanu kathaṃ nāsya kāraṇam asti | satyam | tatkāraṇaṃ cidrūpam acidrūpaṃ vā | nāntyaḥ cidrūpaṃ prati acidrūpakāraṇatvāyogāt | ādye tu sa eva cidrūpaḥ cidrūpasya svasya kāraṇaṃ kathaṃ syāt | iti sarvasya jagataḥ tatkāryatvaṃ kathayati yasyedam iti | jagataḥ cinmātrakāryatvaṃ svapnajagadvaj jñeyam ||MT_3,9.57||
jvalataḥ sarvato 'jasraṃ cittasthālīṣu tiṣṭhataḥ /
yasya cinmātradīpasya bhāsā bhāti jagattrayam //MU_3,9.58//
yasya cinmātradīpasya | dīpatvaṃ cāsya prakāśakatvena jñeyam | bhāsā indriyadvāranirgatayā citprabhayā | jagattrayam avasthātraye bhāsamānaṃ prapañcatrayaṃ | bhāti sphurati | kathambhūtasya | sarvataḥ sarvatra | jvalataḥ sarvaṃ prakaṭayituṃ samarthasyety arthaḥ | punaḥ kathambhūtasya | cittasthālīṣu cittarūpeṣu pātreṣu | tiṣṭhataḥ sārabhāvena sthitavataḥ | yuktaṃ ca dīpasya pātreṣv avasthānam | yady api suṣuptau cittaṃ līyata eva tathāpi bījatvenātrāsyāvasthānāt evam uktam | bahir api bhūrbhuvassvarākhyaṃ jagattrayaṃ cittenaiva bhāti ||MT_3,9.58||
yaṃ vinārkādayo 'py ete prakāśās timiropamāḥ /
sati yasmin pravartante trijaganmṛgatṛṣṇikāḥ //MU_3,9.59//
yaṃ vinā cakṣurindriyasārabhāvena sthitaṃ yaṃ vinā | ete dṛśyamānāḥ | arkādayo 'pi timiropamā andhakārasadṛśāḥ | bhavanti | cakṣuṣā aprakāśitāḥ sūryādayo hi sphuṭam evāndhakārasadṛśā eva | satīti | yathā sūryasannidhāne mṛgatṛṣṇikāḥ pravartante | tathā yatsannidhāne trijagad ity arthaḥ ||MT_3,9.59||
saspande samudetīva niḥspande 'ntargateva ca /
iyaṃ yasmiñ jagallakṣmīr alāta iva cakratā //MU_3,9.60//
yasmin saspande dṛśyaunmukhyākhyaspandayukte sati | jagallakṣmīḥ samudetīva | niḥspande sati | antargateva tadantargateva ca bhavati | paramārthato nodeti nāntargacchatīti ivaśabdopādānam | kasminn ivālāta iva | yathālāte saspande bhrāmite sati | cakratā cakrākāratvam | udeti | aspande sati | alātāntargateva bhavati | tathety arthaḥ ||MT_3,9.60||
jagannirmāṇavilayavilāso vyāpako mahān /
spandāspandātmako yasya svabhāvo nirmalo 'kṣayaḥ //MU_3,9.61//
jagannirmāṇavilayavilāsaḥ jagatsṛṣṭisaṃhāravilāsaḥ | yasyākṣayaḥ nāśarahitaḥ | nirmalaḥ bhedamālinyādūṣitaḥ | mahān mahattvayukta | ata eva vyāpakaḥ | svabhāvaḥ svarūpam eva | bhavati | na tv anyat | kathaṃ | sṛṣṭisaṃhāravilāsaḥ cetyamāno 'cetyamāno vā ity etasyāsatkalpatvād alaṃ taccintayādye cidviṣayatayā cidantargatatvāt tadrūpa eveti na virodhaḥ | kathambhūtaḥ | spandāspandātmakaḥ spandāspandasvarūpaḥ | tatra sṛṣṭivilāsaḥ spandamayaḥ | aspandamayaḥ saṃhāravilāsaḥ ||MT_3,9.61||
spandāspandamayī yasya pavanasyeva sarvagā /
sattā nāmnaiva bhinneva vyavahārān na vastutaḥ //MU_3,9.62//
yasya spandāspandamayī sattā | cetyaunmukhyayuktā sattā spandamayī | tadrahitāspandamayī | vyavahārān nāmnaiva vyavahārārthaṃ kṛtena nāmnā eva | bhinnā iva | kathambhūtā | sarvagā viśve taduttīrṇe ca svarūpe gatā | kasyeva | pavanasyeva | pavanasya spandamayī sattā yayā vṛkṣādayaḥ kampante | 'spandamayī ākāśasvarūpā | nanu kathaṃ spandāspandamayyāḥ sattāyā ekatvaṃ | satyaṃ | saspandasya niḥspandasya ca jalasyaikatvaṃ yathā nipuṇair niścīyate tathātrāpīti na virodhaḥ ||MT_3,9.62||
sarvadaiva prabuddho yaḥ supto yaḥ sarvadaiva ca /
na prasupto na buddhaś ca yaḥ sarvatraiva sarvadā //MU_3,9.63//
yaḥ sarvadaiva sarvāsu daśāsv eva | prabuddhaḥ sākṣitayāvasthānāt prakṛṣṭajñānayukta eva | yaḥ sarvadā eva suptaś ca | tatparāmarśarahitatvāt suptiṃ gataś ca bhavati | yaḥ sarvatraiva sarvadeśeṣu eva | sarvadā sarvāvasthāviśeṣeṣu | prasupto na bhavati | nityaṃ bodharūpatvāt | buddhaś ca na bhavati | upekṣayā svaparāmarśe 'pi vimukhatvāt ||MT_3,9.63||
yadaspandaḥ śivaṃ śāntaṃ yatspandas trijagatsthitiḥ /
spandāspandavilāsātmā ya eko bharitākṛtiḥ //MU_3,9.64//
iti | yadaspandaḥ yaccetyaunmukhyarāhityam | śāntaṃ kṣobharahitaṃ | śivam ānandaḥ | bhavati | yatspandaḥ yaccetyaunmukhyam | trijagatsthitiḥ trijagatsattā | bhavati | yaḥ ekaḥ spandāspandavilāsātmā cetyaunmukhyatāyuktatadrahitasvarūpaḥ | bhavati | kathambhūtaḥ | bharitākṛtiḥ | bharitā sarvamayī | ākṛtiḥ svarūpaṃ yasya | tādṛśaḥ | ekasya yugapatspandamayatvaṃ vaicitryāvaham ||MT_3,9.64||
āmoda iva puṣpeṣu na naśyati vināśiṣu /
pratyakṣastho 'py athāgrāhyaḥ śauklyaṃ śuklapaṭeṣv iva //MU_3,9.65//
yaḥ vināśiṣu padārtheṣu | na naśyati tannāśe 'pi tadupādānatayā sūkṣmatvenāvasthānāt | na hi ghaṭe naṣṭe 'pi tadapekṣayā sūkṣmam upādānabhūtaṃ mṛtsvarūpaṃ naśyati | ka ivāmoda iva | yathā puṣpe naṣṭe 'pi tadāmodaḥ ākāśe bhrāmyan kiñcit kālaṃ na naśyati | tathety arthaḥ | yaḥ agrāhyaḥ kenāpi bāhyenāntareṇa vendriyeṇa grahītuṃ śakyo na bhavati | kathambhūto 'pi | pratyakṣastho 'pi pratyakṣe vartamāno 'pi | na hi kasyacit svātmāpratyakṣaḥ nāham atrāsmīti | kim iva | śauklyam iva | yathā paṭe vartamānaṃ śuklatvaṃ pratyakṣam api na hastena grāhyaṃ bhavati | tathety arthaḥ ||MT_3,9.65||
mūkopamo 'pi yo vaktā mantā yo 'py upalopamaḥ /
yo bhoktā nityatṛpto 'pi kartā yaś cāpy akiñcana //MU_3,9.66//
yaḥ vaktā bhavati | sarvavaktṛrūpatayā sthitatvāt | kathambhūto 'pi | mūkopamo 'pi mūkopamatvaṃ cāsya nirvikalpatvāt | yaḥ mantāpi jñātā | na hi taṃ vinā ko 'py anyo mantā nāma syāt | upalopamaḥ bhavati | cinmātrasvarūpatvena mantṛtvaleparahitatvāt | yaḥ nityatṛpto 'pi parānandarūpatvena sarvadaiva svenaiva tṛpto 'pi | bhoktā bhavati | bhoktuḥ tadrūpatānapāyāt | yaḥ kartāpi sarvakartṝṇāṃ sāmarthyāpādakatvena kartṛtvam āpanno 'pi | akiñcana bhavati | kiñcanātra kartā jñeyaḥ | kartāto na bhavatīty arthaḥ | akartṛtvaṃ cāsya nakiñcanatvenaiva jñeyam | kartṛtvasya kiñcidrūpatvāt ||MT_3,9.66||
yo 'naṅgo 'pi samastāṅgaḥ sahasrakaralocanaḥ /
na kiñcit saṃsthitenāpi yena vyāptam idaṃ jagat //MU_3,9.67//
yaḥ anaṅgo 'pi śuddhacinmātratvenāṅgarahito 'pi | samastāṅgo bhavati | yaḥ kathambhūtaḥ | sahasrakaralocanaḥ | sahasrapadam atrānantatāvācakaṃ | tena anantakaralocana ity arthaḥ | anantakaralocanatvaṃ cāsyānantadehe svātmabhūtatayā jñeyam | sahasreti viśeṣaṇadvāreṇa hetuḥ | tathā yena sarvam idaṃ vyāptam | anyathā kiṃmayam etat syād iti bhāvaḥ | yena kathambhūtenāpi | na saṃsthitenāpi kutrāpi na vartamānenāpi | kathaṃ | kiñcit leśenāpīty arthaḥ | nasaṃsthitatvaṃ vāsya grahītum aśakyatvāt ||MT_3,9.67||
nirindriyabalasyāpi yasyāśeṣendriyakriyāḥ /
yasya nirmanaso 'py etā manonirmāṇarītayaḥ //MU_3,9.68//
yasyāśeṣendriyakriyāḥ bhavanti | kathambhūtasyāpi | nirindriyabalasyāpi | aśeṣendriyakriyatvam asyendriyasārarūpatayā | yasya nirmanaso 'pi nirvikalpacinmātratayā manorūpasyāpi | manonirmāṇarītayaḥ bhavanti | anyathā yena tena rūpeṇa bhāsamānānām āsāṃ kuta utthānaṃ syāt ||MT_3,9.68||
yadanālocanād bhānti saṃsāroragabhītayaḥ /
yasmin dṛṣṭe palāyante sarvathā sarvadetayaḥ //MU_3,9.69//
yadanālocanāt yadviṣayasamyagjñānābhāvāt | saṃsāroragabhītayaḥ saṃsārākhyasarpodbhavāni bhayāni | bhānti vilasanti | yathā rajjusamyagjñānābhāvāt uragabhītayaḥ sphurantīty uragapadābhiprāyaḥ | paramātmājñānād eva hi tasmin saṃsāraḥ tadbhītayaś ca bhānti | yasmin paramātmani | dṛṣṭe svarūpatvenānubhūte sati | sarvathā sarvaprakāreṇa vartamānā | ītayaḥ bādhāḥ | sarvadā sarvakāleṣu | palāyante dūre gacchanti | ītīnāṃ palāyanam ītirūpatāviparyayeṇa paramātmarūpatājñānam eva | tāsām api paramārthataḥ tadrūpatvāt ||MT_3,9.69||
sākṣiṇi sphāra ābhāse dhruve dīpa iva kriyāḥ /
sati yasmin pravartante citrehāḥ spandapūrvikāḥ //MU_3,9.70//
sākṣiṇi sarvāsāṃ staimityaspandāvasthānāṃ grāhakatvena sākṣibhūte | sphāre vyāpake | ābhāse sphurattaikasāre | dhruve udāsīne | yasmin sati sannidhimātraṃ bhajati sati | citrehāḥ nānāvidhāḥ manovyāpārāḥ | kathambhūtāḥ | spandapūrvikāḥ śarīraceṣṭāḥ | pravartante | tatsahitā ity arthaḥ | asati āntare kasmin cittattve vikalpānāṃ śarīraceṣṭānāṃ cotthānaṃ yuktaṃ na syād iti bhāvaḥ | kā iva | kriyā iva lokakriyā iva | yathā dīpe sannidhimātraṃ bhajati lokakriyā svayam eva pravartante | tathety arthaḥ ||MT_3,9.70||
yasmād ghaṭapaṭākārapadārthaśatapaṅktayaḥ /
taraṅgakaṇakallolavīcayo vāridher iva //MU_3,9.71//
yasmād upādānabhūtāt | yataḥ ghaṭapaṭākārapadārthaśatapaṅktayaḥ ghaṭapaṭasvarūpāḥ padārthaśatasamūhāḥ | bhavanti | yady api paramāṇvāder evopādānatvam anyair uktaṃ tathāpi cetanān prati tasyopādānatvābhāvāt kim api cetanācetanasvarūpam upādānaṃ kalpyam iti na vivādaḥ | kā iva | taraṅgakaṇakallolavīcaya iva | yathā tāḥ ambudheḥ bhavanti | tathety arthaḥ ||MT_3,9.71||
sa evānyatayodeti yaḥ padārthaśatabhramaiḥ /
kaṭakāṅgadakeyūranūpurair iva kāñcanam //MU_3,9.72//
sa eva cidākhyo 'pūrvarūpeṇa vartamāna evānyatayānyasvarūpeṇodeti udayaṃ yāty | anyasvarūpatām iva bhajata ity arthaḥ | kaiḥ kṛtvā | padārthaśatabhramaiḥ padārthaśatarūpāḥ bhramāḥ | taiḥ | padārthaśatair ity arthaḥ | śatapadaṃ cātrānantatāparam | kim iva | kāñcanam iva | yathā kāñcanaṃ | tad eva kaṭakāṅgadakeyūranūpurair udeti | tathety arthaḥ ||MT_3,9.72||
yas tvam ekāvabhāsātmā yo 'ham ete janāś ca ye /
yaś ca na tvam abuddhātman nāhaṃ naite janāś ca yaḥ //MU_3,9.73//
he abuddhātman adya tāvat ajñātaparamātmatattva | ekāvabhāsātmā kevalajñānasvarūpaḥ | yaḥ tvam upadeśyabhūtaḥ asti | tvattayā bhātīty arthaḥ | yaḥ aham upadeśakabhūtaḥ asti | mattayā bhātīty arthaḥ | yaś ca ya ete janāḥ asti | tattayā bhātīty arthaḥ | sarvatra sāratayā sthitatvāt | nanu paricchinna eva tarhy asau nety āha yaś ceti | tvattādivikalparahitaśuddhacinmātrarūpeṇa paramārthataḥ sthitatvād ity arthaḥ ||MT_3,9.73||
anyevāvyatiriktaiva saivāseva ca bhaṅgurā /
payasīva taraṅgālī yasmin sphurati dṛśyabhūḥ //MU_3,9.74//
bhaṅgurā naśvarasvabhāvā | dṛśyabhūḥ | dṛśyaṃ dṛśikriyāviṣayo bhāvajātaṃ | tad eva bhūḥ nānāracanādhāratvāt bhūmiḥ | sā yasminn ādhārabhūte | sphurati vilasati | citsvarūpasya dṛśyādhāratvaṃ svapnadṛṣṭāntena jñeyaṃ | kathambhūtaivāvyatiriktaiva tato vyatirekam anāpannaiva | anyevānyavat | bhāsamānety arthaḥ | avyatiriktasyānyatābhāsanaṃ vaicitryāvahaṃ | vyatirekābhāve 'pi jātivyaktyor iva aikyābhāvam āśaṅkya tanmayatāṃ kathayati saiveti | saiva na tu leśenāpy atadrūpatāmatī | aseva atadvad bhāsamānā | keva | taraṅgālīva | taraṅgālyāḥ ca payasi tadrūpatāyām apy atadrūpatayeva bhāsanaṃ sarvapratītisiddham eva ||MT_3,9.74||
yataḥ kālasya kalanā yato dṛśyasya dṛśyatā /
mānasī kalanā yena yena bhāsāṃ vibhāsanam //MU_3,9.75//
kālasya vartamānādyupādhyasahitasya vastunaḥ | yataḥ kalanā kalpanā bhavati | na hy āntaraṃ kalpayitāraṃ vinā kālasya kalpanā yukteti bhāvaḥ | yataḥ dṛśyasya dṛśyatā bhavati | na hi draṣṭāraṃ vinā dṛśyasya dṛśyatvam upapadyate | yena mānasī kalanā bhavati | na hi sākṣiṇaṃ vinā mano 'pi sidhyati | yena bhāsāṃ ghaṭādijñānānāṃ | vibhāsanaṃ sphuraṇaṃ | bhavati | na hi jñātāraṃ vinā jñānāny utpadyante ||MT_3,9.75||
kriyāṃ rūpaṃ rasaṃ gandhaṃ sparśaṃ śabdaṃ ca cetanam /
yad vetsi tad asau devo yena vetsi tad apy asau //MU_3,9.76//
kriyām ity anena vetsīty asya sthāne karoṣīty etat sambandhanīyam | tenāyam arthaḥ | tvaṃ | kriyāṃ yat karoṣi | tat karaṇam | api asau pūrvoktaḥ | devaḥ krīḍākārī | bhavati | yena karmendriyeṇa karoṣi | tat karmendriyam | apy asau devaḥ bhavati | tathā rūpaṃ rasaṃ gandhaṃ sparśaṃ śabdaṃ yad vetsi tad vedanam | asau devaḥ bhavati | yena dhīndriyapañcakena vetsi tad apy asau devaḥ bhavati | tathā cetanam saṅkalpādikaṃ | yad vetsi tad asau devaḥ bhavati | yenāntaḥkaraṇena | vetsi tad apy asau devaḥ bhavati | etena kriyāphalasya tatkaraṇasya ca tanmayatā kathitā | kartus tu sā nirvivādasiddhaiva ||MT_3,9.76||
evaṃ viśeṣaṇadvāreṇa tatsvarūpam uktvā tatpraveśopāyam āha
draṣṭṛdarśanadṛśyānāṃ madhye yad darśanaṃ sthitam /
sādho tadavadhānena svātmānam avabudhyase //MU_3,9.77//
he sādho paramātmabodhārha | tvaṃ tadavadhānena tatrāvadhānadānena | svātmānaṃ svarūpabhūtaṃ paramātmānam | avabudhyase jānāsi | tatra kutra | draṣṭṛdarśanadṛśyānāṃ trayāṇāṃ | madhye | yad darśanaṃ sthitaṃ bhavati | ayam atra nirṇayaḥ | sarvo vyavahāraḥ tāvat tripuṭyām eva sampadyate | tatra draṣṭā kartā | darśanaṃ kriyā | dṛśyam ālambanabhūtaṃ karma | yadviṣayā kriyotpadyate | karaṇaṃ tv asādhāraṇakāraṇarūpam etebhyo na vyatiricyate | sāmagryā eva karaṇatvāt | tatrāhaṃ draṣṭety abhimānagrastād draṣṭuḥ grāhyaikarūpadṛśyaviṣayaṃ darśanam utpadyate | 'nyathā tayoḥ draṣṭṛdṛśyatāyogāt | draṣṭābhimānagrastatvān na jhagiti śuddhīkartuṃ śakyate | dṛśyaṃ tv atyantajaḍatayā tattulyayogakṣemam evātaḥ tau hitvā darśana evāvadhānaṃ vihitaṃ | nanu darśanam apy āśrayaviṣayadoṣeṇa dūṣitaṃ | natarāṃ śuddhīkartuṃ śakyate | satyaṃ | draṣṭari sthitāyā ahantāyāḥ dṛśyasthāyāḥ jaḍatāyāś ca nivāraṇam aśakyam eva | leśata ubhayasparśadūṣitasya darśanasya tu aṃśabhāvena sthitadoṣadvayanivāraṇaṃ suśakam eva | tatreyaṃ rītiḥ | darśanaṃ madrūpaṃ nāsti | sphuṭaṃ madvyatiriktatvāt | madvyatiriktatvaṃ cāsya draṣṭṛtvābhāvāt dṛśyarūpam api nāsti | grāhakatvāt | ataḥ tābhyāṃ vyatiriktaṃ kim api grahītum aśakyam avyapadeśyaṃ darśanaṃ nāmāstīti siddhā darśanasya paramātmarūpatā | tato draṣṭṛdṛśyayoś ca sā siddhataraiva | na hi darśanasambandhavilaye draṣṭṛdṛśyayoḥ sthitiḥ sambhavati | darśanāśrayatvenaiva draṣṭur draṣṭṛtvāt | tadviṣayatvena ca dṛśyasya dṛśyatvāt | athavā darśanam atra darśanecchākālīnaṃ jñeyaṃ | tad dhi tadā āśrayaviṣayoparāgābhāvena śuddhatayaiva sphurati | paścāt tu sthūlatāṃ yāti ||MT_3,9.77||
pūrvoktaṃ sargāntaślokena saṅgṛhṇāti
ajam ajaram ajāḍyaṃ śāśvataṃ brahma nityaṃ śivam amalam anādyaṃ vandhyavedyair anindyam /
sakalakalanaśūnyaṃ kāraṇaṃ kāraṇānām anubhavanam avedyaṃ vedanaṃ vittvam antaḥ //MU_3,9.78//
vittvaṃ vettīti yāvat | antaḥ bhavati | sarvasya dṛśyajātasya paryavasānarūpaṃ bhavati | mahāpralaye śiṣyate iti yāvat | kathambhūtaṃ | ajam sarvadaiva vartamānatvāt | ajaraṃ śarīravyatiriktatvāt | ajāḍyaṃ manovyatiriktatvāt | śāśvataṃ viśvātmakatve 'pi svarūpād acyutatvāt | brahma jagadrūpeṇa bṛṃhaṇāt | nityaṃ kālatrayānapāyitvāt | śivaṃ sukhaikarūpatvāt | amalaṃ bhedamālinyarahitatvāt | anādyaṃ kasyāpi tadādyatvenāvartamānatvāt | vandhyavedyaiḥ vyarthavedyair | anindyam akadarthitaṃ | tatsthair bhāvābhāvair adūṣitatvāt | sakalakalanaśūnyaṃ nirvikalpasvarūpatvāt | kāraṇānāṃ kāraṇatvenābhimatānāṃ brahmādīnāṃ | kāraṇaṃ | teṣām apy ākṛtimattvena sakāraṇatvāt | anubhavanam anubhavasvarūpaṃ | anubhava eva pūrvoktaviśeṣāṇāṃ sambhavāt | anubhavasvarūpatve 'pi vedyamālinyam āśaṅkyāhāvedyam iti | avedyaṃ vedyasparśādūṣitaṃ | vedanam | acetyacidrūpam iti yāvat | iti śivam ||MT_3,9.78||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyām utpattiprakaraṇe navamaḥ sargaḥ || 3,9 ||
oṃ | atra moham āpanna iva śrīrāmaḥ pṛcchati
mahāpralayasampattau yad etad avaśiṣyate /
bhavatv etad anākāraṃ nāma nāsty atra saṃśayaḥ //MU_3,10.1//
atra saṃśayo nāsti | etat vastu | anākāram ākārarahitaṃ | bhavatu | atra mamāpi viśvāso 'stītīti bhāvaḥ | etat kiṃ | mahāpralayasampattau sarvabhāvakṣaye | yat etat sad vastu | avaśiṣyate avaśiṣṭatayā tiṣṭhati ||MT_3,10.1||
bahir anubhūyamānākārarahitaśūnyādivasturūpatānirāsas tu tasya na yujyata iti kathayati
na śūnyaṃ katham etat syān na prakāśaḥ kathaṃ bhavet /
kathaṃ vā na tamorūpaṃ kathaṃ vā naiva khātmakam //MU_3,10.2//
tat śūnyaṃ kathaṃ na bhavet | tad eva bhavatv ity arthaḥ | evaṃ sarvatra yojyam | prakāśaḥ mahābhūtaprakāśaḥ | khātmakam ākāśarūpam ||MT_3,10.2||
kathaṃ vā naiva cidrūpaṃ jīvo vā na kathaṃ bhavet /
kathaṃ na buddhitattvaṃ syāt kathaṃ vā na mano bhavet //MU_3,10.3//
cidrūpatvasyāpi tatra paramārthatayā nivāraṇād etad uktam ||MT_3,10.3||
kathaṃ vā na na kiñcit syāt kathaṃ vā sarvam ity api /
anayā ca vacobhaṅgyā mama moha ivoditaḥ //MU_3,10.4//
na kiñcit kenāpi rūpeṇa sthitaṃ na bhavati | nakiñcittvasyāpi nirākaraṇāt | sarvam ity api kathaṃ vā na bhavati ||MT_3,10.4||
śrīvasiṣṭha uttaram āha
viṣamo 'yam ati praśno bhavatā samudāhṛtaḥ /
bhinadmy enaṃ tv ayatnena naiśaṃ tama ivāṃśumān //MU_3,10.5//
atiśabdo bhinnakramaḥ | bhavatā ayaṃ praśnaḥ ativiṣamaḥ durbodhataraḥ | samudāhṛtaḥ | tu viśeṣe | 'haṃ enam ayatnena sukhenaiva | bhinadmi | manogranthirūpatvāt praśnasya bhinadmīti kathanam | ka ivāṃśumān iva sūrya iva | aṃśumān yathā naiśaṃ niśāsambandhi | tamaḥ bhinatti | tathety arthaḥ ||MT_3,10.5||
praśnam eva bhinatti
mahākalpāntasampattau yat tat sad avaśiṣyate /
tad rāma na yathā śūnyaṃ tad idaṃ śṛṇu kathyate //MU_3,10.6//
mahākalpāntasampattau turye turyātīte mahāpralayasamayaniṣpattau vā | tat prasiddhaṃ kenāpi apalapitum aśakyaṃ | he rāma | tat yacchabdakathitaṃ sad vastu | yathā yena prakāreṇa | śūnyaṃ na bhavati | tat tam eva prakāram | idaṃ samanantaram eva kathyamānaṃ | śṛṇu | yato mayā kathyate ||MT_3,10.6||
tad eva kathayati
anutkīrṇā yathā stambhe saṃsthitā sālabhañjikā /
tathā viśvaṃ sthitaṃ tatra tena śūnyaṃ na tat padam //MU_3,10.7//
anutkīrṇā takṣakāreṇa nistakṣya na prakaṭīkṛtā | stambhe saṃsthitatvam asyā agre prakaṭībhāvāt | viśvasya sadrūpe sthitatvam adyaiva bhāsamānatvād | iti tu viśeṣaḥ | tat padaṃ paramātmākhyaṃ padam | yadi tac chūnyaṃ syāt tadā jagat kutra bhūyāt | niradhiṣṭhānasya bhramasyāyuktatvād iti bhāvaḥ | bhedenaiva bhātīty anutkīrṇety uktam ||MT_3,10.7||
etad evam vistaraṃ kathayati
ayam itthaṃ mahābhogo jagadākhyo 'vabhāsate /
satyo bhavatv asatyo vā yatra tatra kva śūnyatā //MU_3,10.8//
ayam anubhūyamānaḥ vistāraḥ | satyo bhavatu satsvarūpo bhavākhyaḥ | jagad iti nāmadheyaḥ | mahābhogaḥ mahāvistāraḥ | satyo bhavatu satsvarūpo bhavatv| asatyo vāsatsvarūpo vā bhavatu | saḥ yatra ādhārabhūte yasmin vastuni | avabhāsate sphurati | tatra kva śūnyatā | na yukteti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,10.8||
yathā na putrikāśūnyaḥ stambho 'nutkīrṇasālikaḥ /
tathā tāta jagad brahma tena śūnyaṃ na tat padam //MU_3,10.9//
anutkīrṇasālikaḥ anutkīrṇaputrikaḥ | dārṣṭāntike yojayati tatheti | he tāta he pūjya | tathety anena pūrvavākyasthaṃ neti śūnya iti ca padadvayam ākṛṣyate | tenāyam arthaḥ | tathā brahma jagacchūnyaṃ na bhavati | phalitam āha teneti ||MT_3,10.9||
somyāmbhasi yathā vīcir na cāsti na ca nāsti ca /
tathā jagad brahmaṇīdaṃ śūnyāśūnyapadaṃ gatam //MU_3,10.10//
somyāmbhasi kṣobharahite jale | na cāsti | tadānīm alabhyatvāt | na ca nāsti | agre sphuṭībhaviṣyamāṇatvāt | dārṣṭāntikam āha tatheti | bhāsamānatvād aśūnyapadaṃ gataṃ | paramārthato nakiñcidrūpatvāc chūnyapadaṃ gatam iti yojyam ||MT_3,10.10||
nanu tarhi putrikādisādṛśyena siddhā eva brahmaṇi jagatsthitir ity | atrāha
deśakālādiśāntatvāt putrikāracanaṃ drume /
sambhavaty ajadhātau tu kena nāntar vimuhyate //MU_3,10.11//
drume lakṣaṇayā stambhe | putrikāracanaṃ deśavaśena kālavaśena kartrādivaśena ca sambhavati | tu viśeṣe | ajadhātau navīnaprādurbhāvarahitacidākhyamūlakāraṇaviṣaye | 'ntaḥ manasi | kena puruṣeṇa | na muhyate mohitena bhūyate | 'pi tu sarveṇaivety arthaḥ | kuto muhyate | deśakālādiśāntatvāt | ādiśabdena kartrādīnāṃ grahaṇam | deśakālakartrādiśānter ity arthaḥ | tacchāntiś cātra śuddhacinmātratayaiva jñeyā | mohaś ca deśakālādisparśarahite brahmaṇi kathaṃ jagad bhāti ity evaṃrūpo jñeyaḥ ||MT_3,10.11||
phalitam āha
tat stambhaputrikādy etat paramārthajagatsthiteḥ /
ekadeśena sadṛśam upamānaṃ na sarvataḥ //MU_3,10.12//
yataḥ deśakālādisambhavena stambhe putrikāracanaṃ yuktaṃ | tacchāntyā tu ciddhātau tu na yuktam | tat tato hetoḥ | etat samanantaram evoktaṃ stambhaputrikādi | ādiśabdena vīcyambhasor grahaṇam | paramārthe yā jagatsthitis | tasyāḥ ekadeśena śūnyatānivāraṇamātreṇa | sadṛśam upamānaṃ bhavati | na sarvataḥ na sarveṇa prakāreṇa | na bhavatīty arthaḥ ||MT_3,10.12||
jagadādhāratvena śūnyatvaṃ nirasya tadrūpatayā nirasyati
na kadācid udetīdaṃ parasmān na ca śāmyati /
idaṃrūpaṃ kevalaṃ sad brahma svātmani saṃsthitam //MU_3,10.13//
parasmāt paramātmanaḥ | nanu yadi jagan nodeti na ca śāmyati tarhi kim idaṃ bhāsata ity | atrāha idam iti | kevalam advitīyaṃ | sat satsvarūpaṃ | brahma bṛṃhitaṃ vastu | svātmani svasvarūpe | saṃsthitaṃ bhavati | kathambhūtaṃ idaṃrūpaṃ | idaṃ śāntyudayasahitaṃ jagat | rūpaṃ svarūpaṃ | yasya | tat | tādṛśaṃ | śāntyudayasahitasya jagato brahmatvaṃ brahmāśrayabṛṃhāviṣayatvena jñeyaṃ | bṛṃhāviṣayo hi brahmasvarūpam eva bhavati | tathā ca brahmaṇaḥ śūnyatvaṃ na yuktam iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,10.13||
aśūnyatvāsambhavena śūnyatvanirāsam āha
aśūnyāpekṣayā śūnyaśabdārthaparikalpanā /
aśūnyatvāsambhavataḥ śūnyatvāśūnyate kutaḥ //MU_3,10.14//aśūnyatvāpekṣayāśūnyatvasya kiñcidrūpatvasyāpeksayā tad apekṣyety arthaḥ | śūnyatvaparikalpanā | śūnyatvasya nakiñcidrūpatvasya | parikalpanā kalpanaṃ | bhavati | tataḥ kim ity | atrāha aśūnyatveti | aśūnyatvāsambhavataḥ uktayuktyā kiñcidrūpatvāsambhavena | śūnyatvāśūnyate nakiñcittvakiñcittve | kutaḥ | na sta ity arthaḥ | sāpekṣayor ekanāśe dvayor api nāśād iti bhāvaḥ | kiñcidrūpatvābhāvaś ca nirālambaśuddhacinmātratayā jñeyaḥ ||MT_3,10.14||
śūnyatvaṃ nivārya prakāśarūpatvaṃ nivārayati
brahmaṇy ayaṃ prakāśo hi na sambhavati bhūtajaḥ /
sūryānalendutārādi kutas tatra kilāvyaye //MU_3,10.15//
ayaṃ netreṇa dṛśyamāṇaḥ | bhūtajaḥ agnyādibhūtotpannaḥ | prakāśaḥ tejaḥ | hi niścaye | brahmaṇi vyāpake vastuni | na sambhavati | cinmātratayā taduttīrṇatvāt | atra hetutvenottarārdham āha sūryeti | kilaśabdo hetutvadyotanārthaḥ | avyaye nāśarahite | sūryādīnām ākṛtimattvena nāśasambhavān nātra sthitir yuktā | tadrūpatāyās tu kā kathā iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,10.15||
tamorūpatvaṃ nivārayati
mahābhūtaprakāśānām abhāvas tama ucyate /
mahābhūtābhāvajaṃ tu tenātra na tamaḥ kvacit //MU_3,10.16//
tejo'bhāvasyaiva tamastvaṃ vādibhiḥ pratipāditam iti bhāvaḥ | phalitam āha mahābhūteti | tu viśeṣe | mahābhūtābhāvajaṃ lakṣaṇayā mahābhūtaprakāśābhāvāt jātaṃ | tadrūpam iti yāvat | tamo | 'tra sadvastuni | tena mahābhūtaprakāśābhāvatvena hetunā | nāsti | kutra | kvacit kasminn apy aṃśe mahābhūtasthityāyatane | mahābhūtapratiyogikābhāvāsambhavena tamo 'py atra na yuktaṃ | tadrūpasya tu kā katheti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,10.16||
nanu tejaso 'bhāve kathaṃ tat prakāśata ity | atrāha
svānubhūtiprakāśo 'sya kevalaṃ vyomarūpiṇaḥ /
yo 'ntar asti sa tenaiva na tv anyenānubhūyate //MU_3,10.17//
vyomarūpiṇaḥ nakiñcidrūpasyāsya sadvastunaḥ | svānubhūtiḥ svāsvarūpabhūtā cāsāv anubhūtiḥ anubhavaḥ | svānubhūtiḥ | saiva prakāśaḥ prākaṭyakaraṇabhūtaṃ tejaḥ | svānubhūtyaivāsau bhāti na bāhyatejasety arthaḥ | kathambhūtad ity | atrāha yo 'ntar iti | yo 'ntar asti | puruṣeṇa sa tenaivākaraṇabhūtena tenaivānubhūyate | svapratītiviṣayatāṃ nīyate | na tv anyena | anyasya tatra praveśāsambhavāt | svayam evāsāv anubhavo 'nubhavitānubhavanam anubhūtiviṣayaś ceti | na tatra kasyāpy apekṣeti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,10.17||
prakṛtam anusandhatte
muktaṃ tamaḥprakāśābhyām ity etad ajaraṃ padam /
ākāśakośam evainaṃ viddhi kośaṃ jagatsthiteḥ //MU_3,10.18//
iti anena prakāreṇa | etat avaśeṣatayā kathyamānam | ajaraṃ jarādoṣarahitaṃ | padaṃ sthānaṃ | tamaḥprakāśābhyāṃ tamasā prakāśena ca | muktaṃ bhavati | khātmakatvam asya nivārayituṃ prastauti | ākāśeti | tvam enaṃ paramātmānam | ākāśakośam eva ākāśamadhyam eva | jagatsthiteḥ kośaṃ bhāṇḍāgāraṃ | viddhi jānīhi ||MT_3,10.18||
dṛṣṭāntenaitad eva dṛḍhayati bilvasya bilvasaṃjñasya yathā bhedo na kaścana /
tatheha brahmajagator na manāg api bhinnatā //MU_3,10.19//
bilvasya bilvaphalasya | bilvasañjñasya bilveti saṃjñāpravṛttinimittasya vastunaḥ | yathā yena prakāreṇa | kaścana ko 'pi | bhedaḥ nāsti | tathā tena prakāreṇehāsmiṃl lokatraye | brahmajagator manāg api bhinnatā na bhavati | yad eva brahma tad eva jagat | yad eva jagat tad eva brahmeti bhāvaḥ | bilvasya bilvamadhyasyeti vā pāṭhaḥ ||MT_3,10.19||
nanu tathāpi prakṛte kim āyātam ity | atrāha
salile 'ntar yathā vīcir mṛdo 'ntar ghaṭako yathā /
tathā yatra jagatsattā tat kathaṃ khātmakaṃ bhavet //MU_3,10.20//
salile jale | 'ntaḥ vīciḥ yathā bhavati | tathā tena prakāreṇa | yatra yasminn upādānabhūte | jagatsattā bhavati | tad vastu | khātmakam ākāśasvarūpaṃ | kathaṃ bhavet ||MT_3,10.20||
cidrūpatānivāraṇārthaṃ prakriyām ārabhate
mṛjjalādyupamānaśrīḥ sākārātra samā na sā /
brahma tv ākāśaviśadaṃ tasyāntaḥsthaṃ tathaiva tat //MU_3,10.21//
mṛjjalādyupamānaśrīḥ | atra brahmaviṣaye | samā yogyā | na bhavati | kuta ity apekṣāyām āha | sākāreti | yataḥ sākārā ākārasahitā bhavati | sākāratvena kathaṃ mṛjjalāder upamānayogyatvam ity | atrāha brahmeti | tuḥ viśeṣe | brahmākāśaviśadaṃ nirākāraṃ | bhavati | sākārasya mṛdādeḥ nirākāraṃ brahma prati upamānatvaṃ na yuktam iti bhāvaḥ | phalitam āha | tasyeti | tat tato hetoḥ | tadantaḥsthaṃ tadantare sthitaṃ | jagat tathaiva nirākāraṃ bhavatīty arthaḥ ||MT_3,10.21||
punar apy upasaṃhāravyājena jagato nirākāratvaṃ sādhayati
tasmād yādṛk cidākāśam ākāśād api nirmalam /
tadantaḥsthaṃ tādṛg eva jagacchabdārthabhāg api //MU_3,10.22//
ākāśād api nirmalatvaṃ cidākāśasya jaḍatvābhāvena jñeyam | tadantaḥsthaṃ jagat | tādṛg eva nirākāram eva bhavati | kathambhūtam api | jagacchabdārthabhāg api | bhāvapradhāno nirdeśaḥ | tena jagadrūpatayā bhāsamānatvena jagacchabdārthatābhāg apīty arthaḥ ||MT_3,10.22||
marice 'ntar yathā taikṣṇyam ṛte bhoktur na lakṣyate /
cinmātratvaṃ parākāśe tathā cetyakalāṃ vinā //MU_3,10.23//
yathā kenacit marice 'ntaḥ maricāntare | sthitaṃ taikṣṇyaṃ tiktatā | bhoktuḥ ṛte na lakṣyate na dṛśyate | bhoktari tu sati tenaiva lakṣyate ity arthaḥ | tathā parākāśe paramātmani | sthitaṃ cinmātratvaṃ | cetyakalāṃ cetyāṃśaṃ vinā | na lakṣyate | cetyacarvaṇād eva hi cinmātrasya cinmātratā jñāyate ||MT_3,10.23||
phalitam āha
tasmāc cid apy acidrūpā cetyariktatayātmani /
jagattā tādṛśy eveyaṃ tādṛṅmātrātmatāvaśā //MU_3,10.24//
tasmāt tato hetoḥ | cetyariktatayā cetyarāhityenātmani cinmātrākhye svasvarūpe | cid api acid eva bhavati | cetyasyaiva pūrvanayena cinmātratādṛḍhīkaraṇasāmarthyāt tasya cātrābhāvāt | tasyābhāvaś cātra brahmāntaḥsthatvena brahmatayaiva jñeyaḥ | brahmābhinne jagaty api acittvam atidiśati | jagatteti | iyaṃ jagattāpi | tādṛśī eva cidrūpabrahmābhinnatvenācidrūpaiva bhavati | atra hetutayā viśeṣaṇam āha | tādṛṅmātrātmatāvaśeti | yataḥ tādṛṅmātrātmatāyāḥ acidrūpabrahmamātrasvarūpatāyāḥ | vaśā āyattā | acidbrahmasvarūpiṇīty arthaḥ | etena brahmajagatoḥ sarvathābhedo 'pi sādhitaḥ | na brahmaṇo 'cidrūpamātratā | tasyā agre 'pi sādhyamānatvāt ||MT_3,10.24||
nanu jagataḥ sarvathābhinnatve rūpālokamanaskārāḥ kiṃrūpā ity | atrāha
rūpālokamanaskārās tanmayā eva netarat /
yathāsthitam ato viśvaṃ suṣuptaṃ turyam eva vā //MU_3,10.25//
rūpālokamanaskārāḥ | rūpaṃ nīlapītādi | ālokaḥ taddarśanam karaṇabhūtaḥ prakāśo vā | manaskāraḥ mānasaḥ parāmarśaḥ | tadviṣayāḥ ete tanmayā eva | evaśabdārtham āha netarad iti | tanmayatvaṃ caiṣāṃ tadviṣayatvaṃ vināsatkalpatvāt | phalitam āha yatheti | ato hetoḥ | viśvaṃ jagat | yathāsthitam anena prakāreṇaiva vartamānaṃ | na tu yayā kayāpi śaktyāntardhim āpāditaṃ | suṣuptaṃ bhavati | suṣuptau bhedasaṃskāram āśaṅkyāha turyam iti | turyasvarūpacinmātraikamayam eva vā bhavatīty arthaḥ ||MT_3,10.25||
jagataḥ turyarūpabrahmatvena yogino vyavahāre 'pi brahmamayatām āha
tena yogī suṣuptātmā vyavahāry api śāntadhīḥ /
āste brahma nirābhāsaṃ sarvabhāsāṃ samudgakam //MU_3,10.26//
tena pūrvoktena hetunā | yogī jagadbrahmaikatve samāhitaḥ | brahma brahmasvarūpam | āste | kuta evaṃrūpa āste | yataḥ vyavahāry api vyavahāraṃ kurvāṇo 'pi | śāntadhīḥ kṣobharahitabuddhiḥ | īdṛśo 'pi kutaḥ | yataḥ suṣuptātmā prapañcaṃ prati suptāntaḥkaraṇaḥ | prapañcaṃ prati suptamanaso hi śāntadhītvaṃ yuktam eva | kathambhūtaṃ brahma | nirābhāsaṃ nānābhāsebhyo niṣkrāntaṃ | taduttīrṇam ity arthaḥ | punaḥ kathambhūtaṃ | sarvabhāsāṃ sarveṣāṃ ghaṭapaṭādijñānānāṃ | samudgakam udbhūtisthānam ||MT_3,10.26||
punar api prakṛtaṃ brahmajagadabhedam eva kathayati
ākāriṇi yathā saumye sthitas toye dravakramaḥ /
anākṛtau tathā viśvaṃ sthitaṃ tatsadṛśaṃ pare //MU_3,10.27//
ākāriṇi bāhyendriyagrāhyasvarūpayukte | saumye kṣobharahite | toye | dravakramaḥ ādyaspandanāsamavāyikāraṇabhūtaguṇaviśeṣaparipāṭī | yathā sthitaḥ bhavati | tathānākṛtau pare parabrahmaṇi | viśvaṃ sthitaṃ bhavati | kathambhūtaṃ | tatsadṛśam anākṛtīty arthaḥ | saumye jale yathā sphuṭībhaviṣyamāṇatvena kiñcittvārho 'pi dravākhyo guṇaḥ tanmayaḥ | tathā bhāsamānatvena bhinnatvārho 'pi prapañcaḥ brahmamaya iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,10.27||
abhedam uktvā tattvam eva kathayati
pūrṇāt pūrṇaṃ prasarati nirākārān nirākṛti /
brahmaṇo viśvam ābhātaṃ tad viśvārthavivarjitam //MU_3,10.28//
pūrṇād brahmaṇaḥ | pūrṇarūpaṃ jagat | prasarati vilasati | prasaraṇaṃ cātra prapañcākrāntabuddhiṃ śiṣyaṃ prayuktam | nirākārāt brahmaṇaḥ | nirākṛti jagat | prasarati | ataḥ brahmaṇaḥ yad viśvam ābhātaṃ bhānam āgataṃ | tat viśvārthavivarjitam viśvārthaiḥ ghaṭapaṭādibhiḥ vivarjitaṃ bhavati | brahmaikamayaṃ bhavatīty arthaḥ ||MT_3,10.28||
pūrṇāt pūrṇaṃ prasarati saṃsthitaṃ pūrṇam eva tat /
ato viśvam anutpannaṃ yac cotpannaṃ tad eva tat //MU_3,10.29//
pūrṇād brahmaṇaḥ | pūrṇarūpaṃ jagat | prasarati vilasati | prasaraṇaṃ saṃsthitaṃ bhavati | na tu tatprasaraṇena kācit khaṇḍanāsya jāyate ity arthaḥ | phalitam āhāta iti | ataḥ pūrvoktād dhetoḥ | viśvam anutpannaṃ bhavati | brahmatvena tasya sadā sthitatvāt | viśvānutpannatvam asahamānaṃ praty āha yac ceti | yat cotpannaṃ bhavati | tat tad eva brahmaiva | bhavati | utpannasyāpi brahmatvāviruddhatvād ity arthaḥ ||MT_3,10.29||
etāvatyā prakriyayā siddham acidrūpatvaṃ brahmaṇaḥ kathayati
cetyāsambhavatas tasmin pade keva cidarthatā /
āsvādakāsambhavato marice keva tīkṣṇatā //MU_3,10.30//
ata ity adhyāhāryam | ato hetoḥ | cetyāsambhavataḥ | cetyasya cidviṣayasya jagato | 'sambhavataḥ | tasmin pade brahmasvarūpe pade | keva cidarthatā cicchabdapravṛttinimittatā | bhavati | na kāpīty arthaḥ | cetyaviṣayīkaraṇenaiva hi citaḥ cid iti nāma yuktam | cetyābhāve tu tan na yuktam | cetyābhāvaś ca savistaraṃ pūrvaṃ sādhitaḥ | cidarthatāniṣedhaś cātra taduttīrṇatayā jñeyaḥ na jaḍatayeti | atra samarthakaṃ dṛṣṭāntam āha āsvādaketi | keva na kāpīty arthaḥ | āsvādakāsambhavata āsvādakāsambhavena ity arthaḥ ||MT_3,10.30||
punar apy etad eva kathayati
satyeveyam asatyaiva citeś cittoditā pare /
abhāvāt pratibimbasya pratibimbārhatā kutaḥ //MU_3,10.31//
citeḥ cittā citsambandhī cidbhāvaḥ | pare paramātmani | asatyaiva paramārthato 'satsvarūpaiva satī | satyeva satyavad | uditātra dṛṣṭāntam āha abhāvād iti | darpaṇasyeti śeṣaḥ | yathā darpaṇasya pratibimbārhatā pratibimbenaiva jñāyate | tadabhāve tu sā na jñāyate | evaṃ parasya cittā cetyenaiva jñāyate | tadabhāve tu kuto jñāyate iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,10.31||
jīvādirūpatānirāsārthaṃ paramātmatattvaṃ viśinaṣṭi
paramāṇor api paraṃ tad aṇīyo 'py aṇīyasaḥ /
śuddhaṃ sūkṣmaṃ paraṃ śāntaṃ tad ākāśodarād api //MU_3,10.32//
tat brahma | paramāṇor api param aṇīyaḥ atisūkṣmaṃ | bhavati | kathambhūtād api | aṇīyaso 'pi dvyaṇukādyapekṣayā sūkṣmatarād api | sūkṣmataratvaṃ cāsya bāhyendriyāgrāhyatvena jñeyam | tat brahma | kathambhūtaṃ | śuddhaṃ rāgādirajo'dūṣitaṃ | sūkṣmaṃ | param uttīrṇaṃ | śāntaṃ sarvapracāraśūnyaṃ | kasmād api | ākāśodarād api ||MT_3,10.32||
dikkālādyanavacchinnarūpatvād ativistṛtam /
tad anādyantam ābhāsaṃ bhāsanīyavivarjitam //MU_3,10.33//
tat brahmātivistṛtam ativistīrṇaṃ bhavati | kutaḥ | dikkālādyanavacchinnarūpatvāt | ādiśabdena vastuparigrahaḥ trividhaparicchedaśūnyatvād ity arthaḥ | nanu katham asya digādiparicchedaśūnyatvaṃ | tathātve 'py ativistṛtatvam iti cet | dik tāvat cetyamānā na vā | na cet tarhi svayam evāsiddhā katham anyaṃ paricchedayet | cetyamānā cet tarhi citaiva sā paricchinnā kathaṃ tāṃ paricchedayet | evaṃ kālāder api jñeyam | digādibhiḥ paricchinnam eva paricchinnaṃ bhavati | tadabhāve tv ativistṛtam eveti sthitam asyātivistṛtatvam | punaḥ kathambhūtam | anādyantaṃ yathā tathā kalpyamānayor apy ādyantayoḥ sākṣitvād ādyantarahitam | punaḥ kathambhūtaṃ | bhāsanīyavivarjitam ābhāsajñeyarahitajñānasvarūpam ity arthaḥ ||MT_3,10.33||
proktaviśeṣaṇāvaṣṭambhena jīvādirūpatām asya nivārayati
cidrūpam eva no yatra labhyate tatra jīvatā /
kathaṃ syāc cittatākārā vāsanānilarūpiṇī //MU_3,10.34//
yatraivaṃvidhaguṇaviśiṣṭe brahmaṇi | cidrūpam eva bhāvapradhāno nirdeśaḥ cidrūpatvam eva | no labhyate pūrvanyāyena nānubhūyate | tatra tādṛśe brahmaṇi | jīvatā jīvabhāvaḥ | kathaṃ syāt | kathambhūtā | cittatākārā cetyaśayanāviṣṭaṃ cittatvaṃ cittaṃ | tadrūpiṇīty arthaḥ | punaḥ kathambhūtā | vāsanānilarūpiṇī | cetyabhāvanā vāsanā | saiva calattayānilaḥ | tadrūpiṇī | śuddhā cidrūpatāpi yatra nāsti cetyaśayanāviṣṭāyā jīvatāyāḥ kā tatra vārteti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,10.34||
cidrūpatvābhāvenaiva yugapajjīvāditāṃ nirākaroti
cidrūpānudayād eva tatra nāsty eva jīvatā /
na buddhitā na cittattvaṃ nendriyatvaṃ na vāsanāḥ //MU_3,10.35//
cidrūpānudayād eva citsvarūpānudbhūter eva | na tv anyena hetunā | tadrūpānudayas tu pūrvaṃ kathitaḥ | sūkṣmarūpeṇa sthitā cetyabhāvanā vāsanā | nanu cidrūpānudayena katham atra jīvāditā nāsti | satyaṃ | ciducchūnatāyā eva jīvādibhāvena tadrūpatvānudaye yuktam eva jīvatādyabhāvatvam iti na virodhaḥ ||MT_3,10.35||
phalitam āha
evaṃ sthitaṃ layārambhapūrṇam apy ajaraṃ padam /
asmaddṛṣṭyā sthitaṃ śāntaṃ śūnyam ākāśato 'dhikam //MU_3,10.36//
layārambhapūrṇaṃ sthitam api ajaraṃ jarākhyaśarīradharmarahitaṃ | padaṃ paramātmalakṣaṇaṃ sthānam | asmaddṛṣṭyākāśataḥ ākāśāpekṣayādhikaṃ śāntaṃ | tathā śūnyaṃ nakiñcidrūpaṃ | sthitaṃ bhavati | katham | evaṃ pūrvoktayā yuktyety arthaḥ ||MT_3,10.36||
paramātmasvarūpaṃ durbodhaṃ jñātvā punar api śrīrāmaḥ pṛcchati
paramārthasya kiṃ rūpaṃ tasyānantacidākṛteḥ /
punar etat samācakṣva nipuṇaṃ bodhavṛddhaye //MU_3,10.37//
tvaṃ punaḥ nipuṇaṃ samyak | bodhavṛddhaye paramātmaviṣayajñānavṛddhaye | etat samācakṣva kathaya | etat kiṃ | tasya prasiddhasyānantacidākṛteḥ digādyaparicchinnacitsvarūpasya | paramārthasya satyasvarūpasya paramātmanaḥ | kiṃ rūpam astīti ||MT_3,10.37||
śrīvasiṣṭha uttaram āha
mahāpralayasampattau sarvakāraṇakāraṇam /
śiṣyate yat paraṃ brahma tad idaṃ varṇyate śṛṇu //MU_3,10.38//
mahāpralayasampattau turye turyātīte mahākalpāntasamaye vā | kāraṇakāraṇaṃ mūlakāraṇaṃ | yat paraṃ brahma jagadbhāvena bṛṃhāṃ gataṃ paramātmalakṣaṇaṃ vastu | śiṣyate mahāpralayasākṣibhāvena śiṣṭaṃ bhavati | mayā tad idaṃ varṇyate | 'taḥ tvaṃ śṛṇu ||MT_3,10.38||
paramātmasvarūpam eva varṇayati
nāśayitvā svam ātmānaṃ manaso vṛttisaṅkṣaye /
yad rūpaṃ yad anākhyeyaṃ tad rūpaṃ tasya vastunaḥ //MU_3,10.39//
tasya vastunaḥ paraṃ brahmāparaparyāyasya paramātmalakṣaṇasya vastunaḥ | tat rūpaṃ bhavati | tat kiṃ | yat tad rūpaṃ | śiṣyata iti śeṣaḥ | śiṣyate svanāśasākṣibhāvena śiṣṭaṃ bhavati | kasya | manasaḥ | kiṃ kṛtvā | svam ātmānaṃ nāśayitvā śuddhacinmātre layaṃ nītvā | kasmin sati | vṛttisaṅkṣaye vṛttināśe sati ity arthaḥ | tad rūpaṃ kiṃ | yat anākhyeyaṃ bhavati | atiśuddhatvena ākhyāyogyaṃ na bhavatīty arthaḥ | ayaṃ bhāvaḥ | manasaiva manaḥ chittveti nyāyena kiñcinmātraṃ samyakjñānena saṃsārakalanābhyo niṣkrāntaṃ śuddhaṃ manaḥ bhāvanābalena śuddhāśuddhavṛttikṣayeṇa hetunā śuddhāśuddhaṃ svaṃ rūpaṃ nāśayati | tataḥ tan manaḥ śuddhatare kutrāpy anākhyeye layībhūtam anākhyeyaṃ bhavati | etadrūpatā ca suṣuptau sarvair anubhūyate | kiṃ tu mūḍhatāmiśrā | tac ca mano yadā tādṛk syāt tadāsya paramātmatābhāvaḥ bhavatīti | tatraiva yoginā sāvadhānena bhāvyam iti ||MT_3,10.39||
nāsti dṛśyaṃ jagad draṣṭā dṛśyābhāvād vilīnavat /
bhātīti bhāsanaṃ yat syāt tad rūpaṃ tasya vastunaḥ //MU_3,10.40//
tasya vastunaḥ paramātmalakṣaṇasya vastunaḥ | tad rūpaṃ bhavati | tat kiṃ | yad iti evaṃ | bhāsanaṃ sphuraṇaṃ syāt | iti kim | iti dṛśyaṃ dṛśikriyāviṣayo | jagat nāsti pratītimātrasiddhatvāt | draṣṭā dṛśikriyākartā | dṛśyābhāvād vilīnavat līna iva | bhātīti | ayaṃ bhāvaḥ | pūrvaṃ samyagjñānena dṛśyātyantābhāvo yuktyā niśceyaḥ | tataḥ dṛśyātyantābhāvena draṣṭāpi layībhūta iva bhavati | tataś ca draṣṭā dṛśyaṃ ca nāstīti sphurati | tatsphuraṇaṃ ca draṣṭṛdṛśyaleparahitatvena nakiñcidrūpatvād anākhyeyaṃ bhavati | tad eva ca paramātmasvarūpam iti | tatra yoginā sāvadhānena bhāvyam iti ||MT_3,10.40||
citer jīvasvabhāvo yo yadi cetyonmukho vapuḥ /
cinmātraṃ vimalaṃ śāntaṃ tat tat kāraṇakāraṇam //MU_3,10.41//
tat prasiddhaṃ | tac cinmātraṃ | kāraṇakāraṇaṃ mūlakāraṇabhūtaṃ paramātmasvarūpaṃ bhavati | tat cinmātraṃ kiṃ | citeḥ jīvopādānakāraṇabhūtāyāḥ citeḥ | vapuḥ svarūpaṃ | cinmātrasvarūpatvāt citeḥ | punaḥ kathambhūtaṃ | vimalaṃ cetyamālinyenādūṣitaṃ | punaḥ kathambhūtaṃ | śāntaṃ cetyakṣatakṣobharahitaṃ | tat cinmātraṃ kiṃ | yaḥ jīvasvabhāvaḥ jīvasya rūpo | bhavati | svabhāvaśabdāpekṣayā yacchabdasya puṃliṅgatā | nanu kadāsau jīvasvabhāvo bhavatīty āha yadīti | yadi cetyonmukhaḥ syāt | cetyonmukhāyāḥ citer eva jīvatvāt | ayaṃ bhāvaḥ | yac cinmātraṃ cetyonmukhaṃ sat jīvatāṃ yāti tad eva samyagjñānena cetyāsattvaṃ niścitya śuddhīkṛtaṃ sat anākhyeyaṃ bhavati | tad eva ca paramātmarūpam iti | tatra yoginā sāvadhānena bhāvyam iti | citiś ca svaparāmarśakāritayā parāmarśakartṛtvena parāmarśaviṣayatvena ca dvividhāsti | tatra prathamāyāḥ cinmātram iti nāma dvitīyasyāḥ citir iti ||MT_3,10.41||
aṅguṣṭhasyātha vāṅgulyā vātādyasparśane sati /
jīvataś cetaso rūpaṃ yat tat paramam ātmanaḥ //MU_3,10.42//
rūpam iti śeṣaḥ | tat paramam utkṛṣṭaṃ vastu | paramātmanaḥ rūpaṃ bhavati | tat kiṃ | cetasaḥ manasaḥ | yad rūpaṃ bhavati | kathambhūtasya cetasaḥ | jīvataḥ svavyāpāraṃ prati samarthasya | na tu mūrchādyavasthāvat tatrāśaktasya | tadā hi tasya mūḍhatvam eva bhavati | na paramātmatvam | kasmin sati | aṅguṣṭhasyātha vāṅgulyā | upalakṣaṇaṃ caitat | sarvaśarīrāvayavānāṃ vātādyasparśane sati | ādiśabdena tejaḥprabhṛtīnāṃ grahaṇam | asparśanam asparśaḥ | ayaṃ bhāvaḥ | puruṣasya yasmin kasmiṃścic charīrāvayave kasyāpi dravyasya sparśe asati tadā nirālambam eva tad avayavavyāpi caitanyaṃ bhavet | tadā tadavayavamātrānusandhānaparasya tasya bāhyagrahaṇasamartham api manaḥ śuddhanirālambācetyacinmātrarūpaparamātmarūpam eva tiṣṭhatīti | tadaiva sarvāḥ manovṛttīḥ vihāya yoginā sāvadhānena parīkṣyam iti ||MT_3,10.42||
asvapnāyā anantāyā ajaḍāyā ghanasthiteḥ /
yad rūpaṃ ciracintāyās tat tadānagha śiṣyate //MU_3,10.43//
he 'nagha rāgādidoṣarahita | tat vastu | tadā mahātmalayasamaye | śiṣyate | tat kiṃ | yat rūpaṃ bhavati | kasyāḥ | ciracintāyāḥ | ciraṃ sarvarātraṃ | kṛtā yā cintā prāpteṣṭaviṣayam ādhyānam | tasyāḥ cintāviśeṣaṇāny āhāsvapnāyā ityādi | asvapnāyāḥ svapnatvenāpariṇatāyāḥ | jāgrati kriyamāṇā cintā svapnatvena pariṇamate | svapnatayā pariṇatatve tu anāyattatayānyaviṣayiṇy api syād iti yuktam uktam asvapnāyā iti | anantāyāḥ acchinnasantānatvena pravṛttāyāḥ | anyā kācic cintā tatra madhye nāyātīty arthaḥ | ajaḍāyāḥ kācid dhi cintā nairantaryeṇa kriyamāṇā mūrchām āvahati | tannivāraṇārtham ajaḍāyā iti viśeṣaṇam | ghanasthiteḥ | ghanā nibiḍā | cintyamānasyāpi praveśam adadhatī | sthitir avasthānaṃ | yasyāḥ | sā | tādṛśyāḥ | nirālambāyā ity arthaḥ | ayaṃ bhāvaḥ | jāgrati kriyamāṇā chinnā jāḍyadoṣarahitā cintyamānasparśadūṣitā cintācchinnabodhamayācetyacinmayatām eva yāty | acetyacinmayam eva ca paramātmarūpam iti yoginā tatra sāvadhānena bhāvyam iti ||MT_3,10.43||
yad vyomno hṛdayaṃ yad vā śilāyāḥ pavanasya ca /
tasyācetyasya cidvyomnas tad rūpaṃ paramātmanaḥ //MU_3,10.44//
tasya prasiddhasya | acetyasya sparśādūṣitasya | cidvyomnaḥ bhānākāśarūpasya | paramātmanaḥ rūpaṃ svarūpaṃ | tat bhavati | tat kiṃ | yat vyomnaḥ hṛdayaṃ śūnyākhyaṃ | bhavati | yad vā | yat hṛdayaṃ | śilāyāḥ pavanasya ca bhavati | tatra śilāyā hṛdayaṃ anyasya praveśānarhaṃ sūkṣmāvayavanaividdhyarūpaṃ bhavati | pavanasya hṛdayaṃ mṛgyamānaṃ śūnyatāyām eva viśrāmyati | nanv etena jaḍatvam asyāyātam iti cen | na | cidvyomna iti nāmadheyakathanena tannivāraṇāt | vicāre kriyamāṇe vyomādīnāṃ hṛdayaṃ yathāyathaṃ śūnyarūpam anyapraveśām arhaṃ bhavati | tādṛg eva ca paramātmano rūpam iti yoginā tatra sāvadhānena bhāvyam ||MT_3,10.44||
acetyasyāmanaskasya jīvato yā kriyāvataḥ /
syāt sthitiḥ sā parā śāntā sattā tasyādyavastunaḥ //MU_3,10.45//
parā utkṛṣṭā | śāntā kṣobharahitā | sattāvasthitiḥ | tasyādyavastunaḥ paramātmalakṣaṇasya vastunaḥ | sā syāt | sā kā | yā sthitiḥ sattā syāt | kasya | jīvataḥ jīvayuktasya puruṣasya | na tu mṛtasya | kathambhūtasyācetyasya | samyagjñānena cetyābhāve niścitatvāt | cetyarahitasyāta evāmanaskasya manorahitasya | punaḥ kathambhūtasya | kriyāvataḥ calanādikriyākāriṇaḥ | ayaṃ bhāvaḥ | cetyaṃ prati manovyāpāram akurvan ata eva sarvathānusandhānaśūnyaḥ puruṣaḥ calanādikriyākārī yādṛśo bhavati tādṛg eva sṛṣṭyādivyāpārakāri param ātmatattvaṃ bhavatīti | tatra yoginā sāvadhānena bhāvyam iti ||MT_3,10.45||
citprakāśasya yan madhyaṃ prakāśasya ghanasya ca /
darśanasya ca yan madhyaṃ tad rūpaṃ brahmaṇo viduḥ //MU_3,10.46//
paṇḍitāḥ | brahmaṇaḥ nānāpadārthabhāvena bṛṃhitasya paramātmanaḥ | tad rūpaṃ viduḥ jānanti | tat kiṃ | citprakāśasya cita utthitasya cetyaprakāṭyarūpasya prakāśasya | yat madhyaṃ madhyāvasthā | bhavati | tathā ghanasya nibiḍasya | prakāśasya sūryamaṇḍalāder utthitasya | yan madhyaṃ madhyāvasthā | bhavati | tathā darśanasya draṣṭur utthitāyāḥ dṛśikriyāyāḥ | yan madhyaṃ madhyāvasthā | bhavati | ayaṃ bhāvaḥ | citprakāśasya bāhyaprakāśasya darśanasya ca tisro 'vasthā bhavanti | ādyāvasthā madhyāvasthāntyāvasthā | tatra bāhyaprakāśasyādityāder utthānasamaye yādyāvasthā sādityasparśadūṣitā | yā ca padārthaprakāśanasamaye 'ntyāvasthā sā padārthasparśadūṣitā | madhyāvasthā tu śuddhaprakāśasvarūpānākhyā ca bhavati | tādṛg eva ca paramātmasvarūpam iti | tatra yoginā sāvadhānena bhāvyam | citprakāśadarśanayor apy evaṃ yojyam | citprakāśasya darśanasya ca parimitatvāparimitatvamātrakṛto bhedo jñeyaḥ ||MT_3,10.46||
vedanasya prakāśasya dṛśyasya tamasas tathā /
vedanaṃ yad anādyantaṃ tad rūpaṃ paramātmanaḥ //MU_3,10.47//
tat paramātmanaḥ rūpaṃ bhavati | tat kiṃ | yad vedanam anusandhānaṃ | bhavati | kathambhūtam | anādyantaṃ nairantaryeṇa pravṛttam | sāntarasyaiva hi madhye punaḥ punaḥ sāditvaṃ sāntatvaṃ ca bhavati | kasya | prakāśasyārthaprakāśarūpasya | vedanasya jñānasya | punaḥ kasya | tamasaḥ grāhyaikasvarūpasya | dṛśyasya avaśyadarśanīyatayā kalpitasya kasyacid devatāviśeṣasya | ayaṃ bhāvaḥ | jñānadhāraṇā jñeyaikarūpadevatādhāraṇā ca nairantaryeṇa pravartamānā jñānaikamayatayā devataikamayatayā ca pariṇatā satī ekasvarūpaparamātmarūpā bhavatīti | tatra yoginā sāvadhānena bhāvyam | atha vā vedanasya jñānakaraṇasya | prakāśasya | dṛśyasyālokābhām [?]kṛtacakṣurgrāhyasya | tamasaḥ bāhyatamasa iti yojyam | bāhyatejasaḥ bāhyatamasaś ca dhāraṇāyāḥ kaiścid uktatvāt ||MT_3,10.47||
yato jagad udetīva nityānuditarūpy api /
vibhinnavad ivābhinnaṃ tad rūpaṃ pāramātmikam //MU_3,10.48//
tat pāramātmikam paramātmasambandhi | rūpaṃ bhavati | kiṃ tat | yataḥ yasmāt | jagad udetīva udayaṃ yātīva | bhāsamānatvāt | kathambhūtam api | nityānuditarūpy api nityam anuditaṃ | paramārthataḥ cinmātrarūpatayā jagadrūpeṇāprādurbhūtaṃ rūpam asyāstīti | tādṛśam api | punaḥ kathambhūtam | abhinnaṃ tanmayaṃ | punaḥ kathambhūtaṃ | sthitam iti śeṣaḥ | sthitaṃ vartamānaṃ | kathaṃ | vibhinnavat vibhinnam iva | paramārthataḥ bhinnatvanirāsāya vatiśabdopādānam | ayaṃ bhāvaḥ | yataḥ sūkṣmatarād vastuna idaṃ jagat payasa iva vīcikadambakaṃ niryāti | tad eva paramātmano rūpam iti | tatra yoginā sāvadhānena bhāvyam iti ||MT_3,10.48||
vyavahāraparasyāpi yat pāṣāṇavad āsanam /
avyomna eva vyomatvaṃ tad rūpaṃ pāramātmikam //MU_3,10.49//
tat pāramātmikam paramātmasambandhi | rūpaṃ bhavati | kiṃ tat | yat vyavahāraparasyāpi vyavahāraṃ kurvāṇasyāpi | pāṣāṇavat āsanaṃ sthitiḥ | bhavati | tad āsanaṃ kiṃ | avyomna eva jaḍatvādivyomadharmarahitatvenākāśasvarūpavyatiriktasya eva | vyomatvaṃ vyomabhāvaḥ | ayaṃ bhāvaḥ | vyavahāraṃ kurvann api puruṣaḥ tatratyasiddhyasiddhyanusandhānarahitaḥ paramātmarūpa eva bhavatīti | tatra yoginā sāvadhānena bhāvyam iti ||MT_3,10.49||
vedyavedanavettṛtvarūpatrayam idaṃ punaḥ /
yatrodety astam āyāti tat tat paramam uttamam //MU_3,10.50//
tat tat prasiddhaṃ | paramam utkṛṣṭaṃ | uttamam niratiśayam paramātmalakṣaṇaṃ vastu | bhavati | tat kiṃ | yatra yasmin | idam anubhūyamānaṃ | vedyaṃ vidikriyāviṣayo | vedanaṃ vidikriyā | vettā vidikriyākartā | teṣāṃ bhāvaḥ vedyavedanavettṛtvam | tadākhyaṃ rūpatrayaṃ vedyavedanavettṛtvarūpatrayaṃ udeti astaṃ yāti | ayaṃ bhāvaḥ | vedyāditripuṭī cetyamānatvena kutracic cinmātrākhye vastuni udeti layībhavati ca | tad eva paramātmano rūpam iti | yoginā tatra sāvadhānena bhāvyam iti ||MT_3,10.50||
vedyavedanavettṛtvaṃ yatredaṃ pratibimbati /
abuddhyādau mahādarśe tad rūpaṃ paramaṃ smṛtam //MU_3,10.51//
paṇḍitaiḥ | tat paramaṃ utkṛṣṭaṃ | rūpaṃ paramātmalakṣaṇaṃ svarūpaṃ | smṛtam | tat kiṃ | yatra mahādarśe vedyavedanavettṛtvaṃ vedyāditripuṭī | pratibimbati pratibimbatayā sphurati | kathambhūte | 'buddhyādau buddhyādirahite | yuktaṃ cādarśasya buddhyādirahitatvam | ādarśasya jāḍyena buddhyādirahitatvam asya uttīrṇatveneti viśeṣaḥ | ayaṃ bhāvaḥ | vedyāditripuṭī kṣaṇa eva sphuramāṇā kṣaṇa eva ca layabhāginī svasphūrtyāśrayasya kim api mālinyam anādadhatī pratibimbatayaiva bhāti | yataḥ pratibimbam api kṣaṇa eva sphurati kṣaṇa eva ca layībhavati svāśrayasya makurādeḥ mālinyaṃ na dadhāti | tava vedyāditripuṭīpratibimbāśrayaṃ tripuṭīvyatiriktaṃ kim api vastu svīkāryam | anyathā tripuṭīpratibimbāyogāt | tac ca tādṛśaṃ svīkriyamāṇam anākhyam eva bhavati | tad eva ca paramātmatattvam iti | tatra yoginā sāvadhānena bhāvyam iti ||MT_3,10.51||
manaṣṣaṣṭhendriyātītaṃ yad rūpaṃ syān mahāciteḥ /
jaṅgame sthāvare vāpi tat sargānte 'vaśiṣyate //MU_3,10.52//
tat vastu | sargānte mahāpralaye | 'vaśiṣyate | tat kiṃ | yat mahāciteḥ cinmātrasya | rūpaṃ syāt | kathambhūtaṃ | manaṣṣaṣṭhendriyātītaṃ | mana eva ṣaṣṭhaṃ yeṣāṃ | tāni manaḥṣaṣṭhāni | tāni ca tānīndriyāṇi manaḥṣaṣṭhendriyāṇi | tāny atītaṃ manaḥṣaṣṭhendriyātītaṃ | tadagocaram ity arthaḥ | kutra | jaṅgame sthāvare vāpi | ayaṃ bhāvaḥ | jaṅgame cittatvaṃ tāvan nirvivādam eva | sthāvare tṛṇādāv api tathaiva parvatādāv api | tṛṇādyudgamena naiva nirṇītam | na | na hi niścetanāt kasyāpy udgamo yuktaḥ | mṛtaśarīrād romādyudgamādarśanāt | tathā ca yena rūpeṇa sarvatra cid asti tad anākhyam eva | tad eva ca paramātmatattvam iti | tatra yoginā sāvadhānena bhāvyam iti ||MT_3,10.52||
sthāvarāṇāṃ hi yad rūpaṃ tac ced bodhamayaṃ bhavet /
manobuddhyādinirmuktaṃ tat pareṇa samaṃ bhavet //MU_3,10.53//
hiśabdopādānaṃ pādapūraṇārthaṃ | tat pareṇa paramātmanā | samaṃ tulyaṃ | bhavet syāt | tat tadā | kadā | tat bodhamayaṃ bodhanasvarūpaṃ | cet syāt | tat kiṃ | sthāvarāṇāṃ yad rūpaṃ bhavati | ayaṃ bhāvaḥ | sthāvarāṇāṃ rūpaṃ avaśyaṃ kṣobharahitam eva kiṃ tu jāḍyadūṣitam | ataḥ jāḍyaṃ vihāya jñeyāsparśenaiva svaṃ jñānatattvaṃ kṣobharahitaṃ kāryaṃ | tataś ca paramātmaprāptir bhavatīti | tatra yoginā sāvadhānena bhāvyam iti | etāś ca dhāraṇāḥ pratyekaṃ paramātmaprāptyupāyabhūtā iti sphuṭīkṛtāḥ iti ||MT_3,10.53||
sargāntaślokena pūrvoktam upasaṃharati
brahmārkaśakraharaviṣṇusadāśivādi- śāntau śivaṃ paramam etad ihaikam āste /
śiṣṭaṃ pradiṣṭam avinaṣṭam akaṣṭam iṣṭaṃ miśraṃ na miśram aṇunāśritam āśritena //MU_3,10.54//
etat svātmatvena sthitaṃ | śivaṃ parānandasvarūpaṃ | paramam utkṛṣtaṃ | vastu | āste svasvarūpe tathaiva tiṣṭhati | na tu naśyati | kasyāṃ satyāṃ | brahmārkaśakraharaviṣṇusadāśivādiśāntau satyāṃ | ādiśabdena surāditṛṇāntānāṃ grahaṇam | brahmādīnāṃ tattadbhuvanādhipatīnāṃ | śāntirūpe mahākalpāntasamaye sati | haraḥ saṃhārakārī | sadāśivaḥ sarvasya svamayatāpādanenānandakārī | atha vā brahmādīnāṃ saṅkalpotpattyādikāriṇāṃ manaḥprabhṛtīnāṃ | śāntau turyākhye satīty arthaḥ | kathambhūtaṃ | śiṣṭaṃ pradiṣṭaṃ sarvaśāntisākṣitayā śeṣatvena kathitaṃ | punaḥ kathambhūtam | avinaṣṭam nāśāgocaraṃ | punaḥ kathambhūtam | akaṣṭaṃ subodhaṃ | punaḥ kathambhūtam | iṣṭaṃ sarvasya priyatamaṃ | punaḥ kathambhūtaṃ | miśraṃ nānābhāvābhāvasvarūpaṃ | punaḥ kathambhūtaṃ | na miśraṃ śuddhacinmātrarūpaṃ | punaḥ kathambhūtam | aṇunā parimitenāśritena dharmabhūtena jagatāśritam ādhāratvena gṛhītam | iti śivam ||MT_3,10.54||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyām utpattiprakaraṇe daśamaḥ sargaḥ || 3,10 ||
oṃ śrīrāmaḥ pṛcchati
idaṃrūpam idaṃ dṛśyaṃ jagan nāmāsti bhāsuram /
mahāpralayasampattau bho brahman kva nu gacchati //MU_3,11.1//
idaṃ puraḥ sphurat | dṛśyaṃ dṛśikriyāviṣayo | jagan nāma jagadākhyaṃ vastu | asti paramārthata evāsti | anyathā bhāsamānatvāyogāt | kathambhūtam idaṃrūpam | idam anubhūyamānabhāvābhāvamayaṃ | rūpaṃ svarūpaṃ yasya | tat idaṃrūpam | tataḥ kim ity | atrāha mahāpralayeti | bho brahman | idam eva jagat mahāpralayasampattau kva nu gacchati | kaṃ deśaṃ yātīty arthaḥ ||MT_3,11.1||
śrīvasiṣṭho 'py etatsadṛśaṃ kiñcit pṛcchati
kuta āyāti kīdṛg vā vandhyāputraḥ kva gacchati /
kva yāti kuta āyāti vada vā vyomakānanam //MU_3,11.2//
kutaḥ āyāti | utpattisamaye ity arthaḥ | kīdṛg vā kiṃsvarūpo vā | yāti | kva gacchati | nāśasamaya ity arthaḥ | etatsadṛśaḥ tava praśna iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,11.2||
śrīrāmo 'trottaraṃ dadhāti
vandhyāputro vyomavanaṃ naivāsti na bhaviṣyati /
kīdṛśī dṛśyatā tasya kīdṛśī tasya nāstitā //MU_3,11.3//
vartamānabhaviṣyanniṣedhena bhūtaniṣedho 'py ākṣiptaḥ | tataḥ kim ity | atrāha kīdṛśīti | dṛśyatā darśanayogyatā | lakṣaṇayāstiteti yāvat ||MT_3,11.3||
śrīvasiṣṭhaḥ śrīrāmoktam uttaraṃ dṛṣṭāntīkṛtyottaram āha
vandhyāputravyomavane yathā na staḥ kadācana /
jagadādy akhilaṃ dṛśyaṃ tathā nāsti kadācana //MU_3,11.4//
jagadādīty ādiśabdena pralayaḥ gṛhyate | kadācana kadāpīty arthaḥ ||MT_3,11.4||
phalitam āha
na cotpannaṃ na ca dhvaṃsi yat kilādau na vidyate /
utpattiḥ kīdṛśī tasya nāśaśabdasya kā kathā //MU_3,11.5//
kileti niścaye | yat vastu | ādau pūrvaṃ | na cotpannaṃ bhavati | na ca dhvaṃsi bhavati | nāśabhāg api na bhavati | tathā na vidyate sthitiviṣayatāṃ ca na yāti | tasya kīdṛśī kiṃrūpā | utpattir bhavati | utpattyabhāve ca nāśaśabdasya kā kathā | etad vaktum api na yuktam iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,11.5||
śrīrāmaḥ punaḥ pṛcchati
vandhyāputranabhovṛkṣakalpanā tāvad asti hi /
sā yathā nāśajanmāḍhyā tathaivedaṃ na kiṃ bhavet //MU_3,11.6//
tāvacchabdo vipratipattyabhāvadyotakaḥ | hi niścaye | vandhyāputrādikalpanābhāve vandhyāputretyādikathaiva na yuktā syād iti bhāvaḥ | tataḥ kim ity | atrāha sā iti | sā vandhyāputrādikalpanā | asatyatve 'pi nāśajanmāḍhyā nāśajanmayuktā | yathā bhavati | tathedaṃ dṛśyam | asatyatve 'pi nāśajanmāḍhyaṃ kiṃ na bhavet | bhavatv ity arthaḥ | tathā ca kva nu gacchatīti praśno yukta eveti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,11.6||
anyatra striyi dṛṣṭasya putrasyāropeṇa yuktaiva vandhyāputrakalpanātra tu dṛśyasya kva yatrāpi sattaiva nāstīti na tatkalpanā yuktety uttaraṃ śrīvasiṣṭho bhaṅgyāntareṇāha
phullasyātulabhuḥ samyag ālakaiḥ kuru kolanam /
niranvayā yathaivoktir jagatsattā tathaiva hi //MU_3,11.7//
hi niścaye | jagatsattā tathaiva tena prakāreṇaiva | niranvayā kam apy artham anuddiśya pravṛttā | vyartheti yāvat | bhavati | tathā kathaṃ | phullasyetyādi kolanam ityantoktir yathā niranvayā bhavati ||MT_3,11.7||
niranvayatvam eva dṛṣṭāntāntaraiḥ pratipādayati
yathā sauvarṇakaṭake dṛśyamānam api sphuṭam /
kaṭakatvaṃ tu nāsty eva jagattvaṃ tu tathā pare //MU_3,11.8//
yathā sauvarṇakaṭake sphuṭaṃ dṛśyamānam api kaṭakatvaṃ nāsti paramārthataḥ suvarṇaikamayatvāt | pare cinmātre | jagattvaṃ tathaiva nāstīty arthaḥ ||MT_3,11.8||
ākāśe ca yathā nāsti śūnyatvaṃ vyatirekavat /
jagattvaṃ brahmaṇi tathā nāsty evāpy upalabdhimat //MU_3,11.9//
caśabdaḥ samuccaye | vyatirekavat vyatirekayuktam | ākāśaśūnyatvayoḥ vyatirekānupalabdher ity arthaḥ | dārṣṭāntikam āha jagattvam iti | jagattvam jagadrūpatvam | tathā tena prakāreṇa | brahmaṇi vyāpake citsvarūpe | nāsty eva | vicārāsahatvād ity arthaḥ | kathambhūtam api | upalabdhimad api bhāsamānatvena upalabdham apīty arthaḥ ||MT_3,11.9||
kajjalān na yathā kārṣṇyaṃ śvaityaṃ ca na yathā himāt /
pṛthag evaṃ bhaved buddhaṃ jagan nāsti pare pade //MU_3,11.10//
yathā kārṣṇyaṃ kṛṣṇatā | kajjalāt pṛthak na bhavet | tathā śvaityaṃ śvetatā | himād yathā pṛthaṅ na bhavet | buddhaṃ paramārthena niścitaṃ | jagat | pare pade paramātmani | evaṃ tathā | pṛthak nāsti | pare pade iti saptamīdvayaṃ pañcamīsthāne jñeyam ||MT_3,11.10||
yathā śaityaṃ ca śaśino na himād vyatiricyate /
brahmaṇo na tathā sargo vidyate vyatirekavān //MU_3,11.11//
caśabdaḥ samuccaye | yathā śaityaṃ śītatā | himāt śītalāt | śaśinaḥ | na vyatiricyate nādhikā bhavati | tathā sargaḥ brahmaṇaḥ vyatirekavān bhedavān | na bhavati ||MT_3,11.11||
guṇiguṇanidarśanenaikyam uktvā jagato bhramasiddhatayā aikyaṃ kathayati
marunadyāṃ yathā toyaṃ dvitīyendau yathendutā /
nāsty evaivaṃ jagan nāsti dṛṣṭam apy amalātmani //MU_3,11.12//
dārṣṭāntikaṃ kathayati evam iti | amalātmani śuddhacitsvarūpe paramātmani | evam tathā | dṛṣṭam api bhātam api | jagan nāstīty arthaḥ | nanu pūrvaṃ kaṭakādayaḥ dṛṣṭāntatvenopāttā iha tu marujalādīti vaiṣamyam āpatitam iti cen | na | pūrvadṛṣṭāntaiḥ brahmaikarūpatvaṃ jagata uktam | ihāsatyatvam | phalatas tu sarveṣāṃ dṛṣṭāntānāṃ brahmaikatāyām eva tātparyam iti na kiñcid viruddham ||MT_3,11.12||
punar apy etad eva dṛṣṭāntāntareṇa dṛḍhayati saṃvidvilocanāloko bhāty ayaṃ saṃvidambare /
jagadākhye 'male vyomni dṛṣṭimuktāvalī yathā //MU_3,11.13//
ayaṃ ātmatvena pratyakṣe sthitaḥ | saṃvidvilocanālokaḥ | saṃvid eva cid eva | vilocanaṃ prakāśakatvasāmyena netraṃ | tasyālokaḥ raśmiḥ | bhāti padārthabhāvena sphurati | kutra | jagadākhye jagannāmni | saṃvidambare cidākāśe | kā yathā | dṛṣṭimuktāvalī yathā | yathā sā amale vyomni bhūtākāśe | sphurati | tathety arthaḥ | ayaṃ bhāvaḥ | yathā netrān nirgatāḥ raśmayaḥ ākāśe sphurantaḥ muktāvalīrūpeṇa dṛśyante | tathā cita utthitāḥ cidālokākhyāḥ raśmayaḥ jagadākhye cidambare sphurantaḥ nānāpadārtharūpeṇa dṛśyante iti ||MT_3,11.13||
cidākāśe cidākāśaś cittvād yaḥ kacati svayam /
tad eva tena rūpaṃ svaṃ jagad ity avabudhyate //MU_3,11.14//
cidākāśaḥ cidākāśe cidākāśākhyāyāṃ svabhittau | cittvāc cidbhāvena | kacati sphurati | aham iti svaparāmarśaviṣayo bhavatīti yāvat | parāmarśābhāve hi tasya cittvam eva na syāt | tena tena cidākāśena | tat kacanākhyaṃ svaṃ rūpaṃ | jagad ity avabudhyate jñāyate | kacanarūpatvād eva jagataḥ ||MT_3,11.14||
prakṛtam anusarati
ādāv eva hi yan nāsti kāraṇāsambhavāt svayam /
vartamāne 'pi tan nāsti nāśaḥ syāt tatra kīdṛśaḥ //MU_3,11.15//
hi niścaye | yat yat jagadākhyaṃ vastu | kāraṇāsambhavāt ādau eva svayaṃ nāsti | tat vartamāne 'pi nāsti | tatra tasmin vastuni | nāśaḥ vandhyāputradṛṣṭāntena śaṅkitaḥ nāśaḥ | kīdṛśaḥ kiṃrūpaḥ | syāt viṣayābhāvenāyogyatvān na syād ity arthaḥ ||MT_3,11.15||
nanu paramātmalakṣaṇasya kāraṇasya sadbhāvāt kāraṇāsambhavaḥ katham udety | atrāha
kvāsambhavadbhūtajāḍyaṃ pṛthvyāder jaḍavastunaḥ /
kāraṇaṃ bhavituṃ śaktaṃ chāyāyā ātapo yathā //MU_3,11.16//
bhūteṣu dṛśyamānaṃ jāḍyaṃ bhūtajāḍyam | asambhavat bhūtajāḍyaṃ yasya | tat asambhavadbhūtajāḍyaṃ | arthāt cidākhyaṃ vastu | pṛthvyādeḥ jaḍavastunaḥ kāraṇaṃ bhavituṃ kva śaktaṃ | na śaktam ity arthaḥ | atra dṛṣṭāntam āha chāyāyā iti | ātapasya chāyāyā nāśakatvena sphuṭaṃ chāyākāraṇatvāyogād dṛṣṭāntatā ||MT_3,11.16||
nanu kāraṇābhāve 'pi jagad astu ity | atrāha
kāraṇābhāvataḥ kāryaṃ nedaṃ tat kiñcanoditam /
yat tatkāraṇam evāsti tad evettham avasthitam //MU_3,11.17//
tat pūrvoktād dhetoḥ | kāraṇābhāvataḥ kāraṇābhāvāt | idam anubhūyamānaṃ | kāryaṃ jagadākhyaṃ kāryam | uditam utpannaṃ | nāsti | kathaṃ | kiñcana leśenāpīty arthaḥ | punaḥ kim etad dṛśyata ity | atrāha yad iti | tad eva vastu | itthaṃ jagadrūpeṇāvasthitaṃ vartamānaṃ bhavati | tad eva kiṃ | yat vastu | tatkāraṇam etasya jagataḥ kāraṇatvena śaṅkitaṃ vastu | eva bhavati | na tv anyat kiñcid iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,11.17||
ajātam eva yad bhāti saṃvido bhānam eva tat /
yaj jagad dṛśyate svapne saṃvitkacanam eva tat //MU_3,11.18//
yad vastu | ajātam eva bhāti | tat saṃvido jñānasya | bhānam eva tathātvena sphuraṇam eva | bhavati | atrānurūpaṃ dṛṣṭāntam āha yad iti | tat ity anena jagataḥ parāmarśaḥ | svapnasya saṃvitkacanarūpatvaṃ sarvapratītisiddham eveti dṛṣṭāntatvena gṛhītam ||MT_3,11.18||
saṃvitkacanam evāntar yathā svapnajagadbhramaḥ /
sargādau brahmaṇi tathā jagatkacanam ātatam //MU_3,11.19//
antaḥ manasi | svapnajagadbhramaḥ svapnajagadrūpo bhramaḥ | svapnajagad iti yāvat | sargādau buddhyāropite sargārambhe | tathāśabdena saṃvitkacanam ākṣipyate | ātatam vistīrṇam ||MT_3,11.19||
yad idaṃ dṛśyate kiñcit tat sad evātmani sthitam /
nāstam eti na codeti jagat kiñcit kadācana //MU_3,11.20//
yat idam anubhūyamānaṃ | kiñcit vastu | dṛśyate | tat sad eva sad vastv eva | svātmani cinmaye svasvarūpe | sthitaṃ bhavati | phalitam āha nāstam iti | ata ity adhyāhāryaṃ | cinmātrākhyena rūpeṇa sadaiva sthitatvād iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,11.20||
yathā dravatvaṃ salilaṃ spandatvaṃ pavano yathā /
yathā prakāśa ābhāso brahmaiva trijagat tathā //MU_3,11.21//
na hi kaścit dravatvādi salilādeḥ pṛthakkṛtya darśayituṃ samartha iti bhāvaḥ | prakāśaḥ sūryādiprakāśaḥ | ābhāsaḥ arthaprākaṭyaṃ ||MT_3,11.21||
yathā puram ivāste 'ntar vid eva svapnasaṃvidi /
tathā jagad ivābhāti svātmaiva paramātmani //MU_3,11.22//
yathā svapnasaṃvidi svapnajñāne | svapnāvasthāyām iti yāvat | antaḥ antaḥkaraṇe | vid eva jñānam eva | puram ivābhāti vilasati | tathā svātmaiva paramātmani | paramātmetyākhyāyāṃ svabhittau | jagad ivābhāti | na tv anyaj jagan nāmāstīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,11.22||
atra śrīrāmaḥ pṛcchati
evaṃ cet tat kathaṃ brahman sughanapratyayaṃ vada /
idaṃ dṛśyaviṣaṃ jātam asatsvapnānubhūtivat //MU_3,11.23//
he brahman | tvaṃ vada | evaṃ cet pūrvoktaḥ prakāro yadi bhavati | tat tarhi | idam anubhūyamānaṃ | dṛśyaviṣaṃ | dṛśyam eva mohādāyakatvena viṣaṃ viṣadravyaṃ | sughanapratyayaṃ | sughanaḥ pratyayaḥ āśvāsaḥ yasmin | tat | tādṛśaṃ | kathaṃ kena hetunā | jātam utpannaṃ | katham | asatsvapnānubhūtivat | asatī yā svapnānubhūtiḥ svapnākārā anubhūtiḥ | svapnam iti yāvat | tadvat ||MT_3,11.23||
dṛśyātyantāsambhavaṃ vinā muktim amanyamānaḥ tam eva vistareṇa pṛcchati
sati dṛśye kila draṣṭā sati draṣṭari dṛśyatā /
ekasattve dvayor bandho muktir ekakṣaye dvayoḥ //MU_3,11.24//
kileti niścaye | dṛśyasattāyāṃ draṣṭṛsattā bhavati | draṣṭṛsattāyāṃ ca dṛśyasattā bhavati | yataḥ tvayaiveti bhāvaḥ | phalitam āha ekasattveti | dvayoḥ madhye ekasattve bandhaḥ syāt | dvayoḥ madhye ekakṣaye muktiḥ syāt | tasmāt muktyartham ekakṣaya eva sādhyaḥ iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,11.24||
nanu tatrāpi kiṃ punaḥ punaḥ dṛśyātyantābhāvam eva pṛcchasīty | atrāha
atyantāsambhavo yāvad buddho dṛśyasya nākṣayaḥ /
tāvad draṣṭur adraṣṭṛtvaṃ na sambhavati mokṣadam //MU_3,11.25//
buddhaḥ samyak jñātaḥ | akṣayaḥ avicchinnaḥ | adraṣṭṛtvaṃ adraṣṭṛbhāvaḥ | śuddhacinmātrateti yāvat | dṛśyātyantābhāvasya sukaratvād draṣṭṛtānirāsasya ca dṛśyātyantābhāvaṃ vinā duṣkaratvāc ca punaḥ punaḥ dṛśyātyantābhāvapraśna iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,11.25||
nanu dṛśyātyantābhāve tava kiṃ prayojanaṃ | dṛśyadhvaṃsenāpi kāryasiddher ity | atrāha
dṛśyaṃ cet sambhavaty ādau paścāt kṣayam upāgatam /
tad dṛśyasmaraṇānartharūpo bandho na naśyati //MU_3,11.26//
tat tadā | dṛśyasmaraṇānartharūpaḥ dṛśyasmaraṇam evānarthaḥ | saḥ rūpaṃ yasya | saḥ tādṛśaḥ bandhaḥ | na naśyati nāśaṃ na yāti | pūrvaṃ satyatayā jñātasya tato naṣṭasyārthasya smaraṇaṃ hi durnivāram eva | yathā mātrāder iti bhāvaḥ | tat kadā | cet yadi | ādau pūrvaṃ | dṛśyaṃ sambhavati satyatayā upapattimad bhavati | paścāt kṣayaṃ nāśam | upāgataṃ bhavati | tasmāt traikālika evābhāvo 'trāṅgīkaraṇīya iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,11.26||
nanu naṣṭasya dṛśyasya kā smṛtir bhavatīty | atrāha
yatra kvacana saṃsthasya svādarśasyeva cidgateḥ /
pratibimbo lagaty eva sargasmṛtimayo hy ayam //MU_3,11.27//
hi niścaye | ayaṃ samanantaram uktaḥ | sargasmṛtimayaḥ sargasmaraṇasvarūpaḥ | pratibimbaḥ lagaty evāvaśyaṃ lagati | kasyāḥ | cidgateḥ citprakārasya | kasyevādarśasyeva | yathā yatra kvacana saṃsthitasyādarśasya padārthasānnidhye pratibimbo lagati tathā yatra kvacana sthitāyāḥ cidgateḥ sūkṣmatvena sthitadṛśyasānnidhyāt pratibimbo lagatīty arthaḥ ||MT_3,11.27||
tarhi muktiḥ kadā sambhavatīty | atrāha
ādāv eva hi notpannaṃ dṛśyaṃ nāsty eva cet svayam /
draṣṭṛdṛśyabhramābhāvāt tat sambhavati muktatā //MU_3,11.28//
dṛśyaṃ dṛśikriyāviṣayo bhāvajātaṃ | ādāv eva prathamam eva | svayaṃ svabhāvenānutpannaṃ ajātaṃ sat | cet yadi | nāsty eva | tat tadā | muktatā sambhavati upapattiyuktā bhavati | kutaḥ | draṣṭṛdṛśyabhramābhāvāt | ayaṃ bhāvaḥ | dṛśyātyantābhāve sati puruṣasyedaṃ dṛśyam iti bhramaḥ śāmyati | tacchāntau cāhaṃ draṣṭeti bhramo 'pi śāmyaty eva | tataś ca śuddhacinmātrasvarūpa evāsau śiṣyate | tad eva ca muktir iti ||MT_3,11.28||
praśnam upasaṃharati
tasmād asambhavanmukter mama protsāhayuktitaḥ /
atyantāsambhavaṃ dṛśye kathayātmavidāṃ vara //MU_3,11.29//
he ātmavidāṃ vara śreṣṭha | tasmāt tato hetoḥ | asambhavanmukteḥ dṛśyātyantābhāvajñānaṃ vinānupapadyamānamukteḥ | mama | dṛśye vartamānam atyantāsambhavaṃ | kathaya | kutaḥ | protsāhayuktitaḥ prakṛṣṭam udyogaṃ kṛtvety arthaḥ ||MT_3,11.29||
śrīvasiṣṭha uttaram āha
asad eva yathā bhāti jagat sarvātmakaṃ tathā /
śṛṇv ahaṃ kathayā rāma dīrghayā kathayāmi te //MU_3,11.30//
tvaṃ śṛṇu | ahaṃ tathā taṃ prakāraṃ | kathayāmi | kayā | dīrghayā savistarayā | kathayā vākyaprabandhena | tathā kathaṃ | sarvātmakaṃ samastadṛśyasvarūpaṃ | jagat | yathā yena prakāreṇa | asad eva bhāti budbudau asatyatayā sphurati ||MT_3,11.30||
nanu kimarthaṃ dīrghayā kathayā kathayasīty | atrāha
vyavasāyakathāvākyair yāvat tan nānuvarṇitam /
na viśrāmyati te tāvad dhṛdi pāṃsur yathā hrade //MU_3,11.31//
vyavasāyakathāvākyaiḥ | vyavasāyasya viśiṣṭasya niścayasyotpādikā kathā vyavasāyakathā | tadabhidhāyakaiḥ vākyaiḥ vyavasāyakathāvākyaiḥ | tat dṛśyāsattvaṃ | yāvat nānuvarṇitaṃ syāt | tāvat te hṛdi na viśrāmyati na sthitiṃ karoti | ko yathā | pāṃsur yathā | yathā pāṃsū rajaḥ | hrade na viśrāmyati | tathety arthaḥ ||MT_3,11.31||
nanu dṛśyātyantābhāvajñānena kiṃ mama setsyatīty | atrāha
atyantābhāvam asyās tvaṃ jagatsargabhramasthiteḥ /
buddhvaikadhyānaniṣṭhātmā vyavahāraṃ kariṣyasi //MU_3,11.32//
tvaṃ vyavahāraṃ paramparāyātaṃ rājyarūpaṃ vyavahāraṃ | kariṣyasi kūṭakārṣāpaṇavyavahāravat kariṣyasi | na tu vairāgyāvasthāvat tadvimukho bhaviṣyasi | mūḍhatvāvasthāvad vā tadāsaktaḥ | tvaṃ kathambhūtaḥ | ekadhyānaniṣṭhātmā | ekasya cinmātrākhyasya vastunaḥ | dhyāne cintāyāṃ | niṣṭhā yasya | tādṛśaḥ ātmā sattvarūpaṃ manaḥ yasya | saḥ | tādṛśaḥ | antaḥ cinmātradhyāna ekaniṣṭhaḥ | bahiḥ vyavahārabhāg api bhaviṣyasīty arthaḥ | kiṃ kṛtvā | asyāḥ anubhūyamānāyāḥ | jagatsargabhramasthiteḥ | jagatsargarūpā jagatsṛṣṭirūpā | yā bhramasthitiḥ bhramadārḍhyaṃ | tasyāḥ atyantābhāvaṃ traikālikābhāvaṃ | buddhvā jñātvety arthaḥ ||MT_3,11.32||
nanu tato 'pi kim ity apekṣāyāṃ phalāntaram api kathayati
bhāvābhāvagrahotsargasthūlasūkṣmacalācalāḥ /
dṛśas tvāṃ vedhayiṣyanti na mahādrim iveṣavaḥ //MU_3,11.33//
dṛśyātyantābhāvajñāne sati bhāvābhāvagrahotsargasthūlasūkṣmacalācalāḥ dṛśaḥ tvāṃ na vedhayiṣyanti harṣāmarṣotpādanarūpāṃ tāḍanāṃ na kurvanti | bhāvaḥ udbhūtiḥ | abhāvaḥ antardhiḥ | grahaḥ grahaṇaṃ | utsargaḥ tyāgaḥ | bhāvādīnām api dṛśyatayātyantābhāvasya sampannatvān na tatkṛtā tāḍanā tava bhaviṣyati | na hi vandhyāputreṇa kaścit tāḍita iti bhāvaḥ | tāḥ kā iva | iṣavaḥ iva | yathā iṣavaḥ mahāntaṃ parvataṃ na vidhyanti | tathety arthaḥ ||MT_3,11.33||
dṛśyātyantābhāvakathanaṃ pratijānīte
sa eṣo 'sty eka evātmā na dvitīyāsti kalpanā /
jagad atra yathotpannaṃ tat te vakṣyāmi rāghava //MU_3,11.34//
saḥ prasiddhaḥ | eṣaḥ sarveṣām aparokṣatvena vartamānaḥ | eka evāsti | evaśabdārthaṃ sphuṭayati neti | dvitīyā kalpanā dṛśyamayī kalpanā | nāsti | tathā ca dṛśyātyantābhāvaḥ sphuṭa eveti bhāvaḥ | tarhi bhāsamānaṃ jagat katham astīty | atrāha jagad iti | atrādvitīye brahmaṇi | jagat yathā utpannaṃ tat te vakṣyāmi | tenaiva dṛśyātyantābhāvaḥ sphuṭībhaviṣyatīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,11.34||
sargāntaślokenaitat saṅgṛhṇāti
tasmād imāni sakalāni vijṛmbhitāni yo hīdam aṅga sakale sakalaṃ mahātmā /
rūpāvalokanamanomananaprakāśa- kośāspadaṃ svayam udeti ca līyate ca //MU_3,11.35//
tasmāt paramātmalakṣaṇāt upādānakāraṇāt | imāni anubhūyamānāni | vijṛmbhitāni dṛśyarūpāṇi vilāsitāni | mṛda iva ghaṭā niryāntīti śeṣaḥ | tasmāt kasmāt | hi niścaye | he aṅga | yaḥ sakalaṃ samastadṛśyaprapañcarūpaṃ bhūtvā | svayaṃ svenaivodeti ca udayaṃ yāti ca | vilīyate layaṃ yāti ca | yaḥ mahātmā kiṃ | rūpāvalokanamanomananaṃ manaskāraḥ | prakāśaḥ indriyeṇālokitasya rūpasya manomananadvāreṇa sākṣibhūte cinmātre sphuraṇam | teṣāṃ kośarūpam āspadaṃ sthānaṃ | tatraivaite tiṣṭhanti | tata eva ca niryāntīty arthaḥ | iti śivam ||MT_3,11.35||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyām utpattiprakaraṇe ekādaśaḥ sargaḥ || 3,11 ||
oṃ | vakṣyāmīti pratijñāṃ sampādayati
etasmāt paramāc chāntāt padāt paramapāvanāt /
yathedam utthitaṃ viśvaṃ tac chṛṇūttamayā dhiyā //MU_3,12.1//
etasmāt samanantaram eva pratipāditasvarūpāt | paramāt sarvotkṛṣṭāt | śāntāt prapañcakṣobharahitāt | paramapāvanāt pāvanānām api pāvakatvena niratiśayapāvanāt | padāt parātmalakṣaṇāt sthānāt | yathā yena prakāreṇedam anubhūyamānaṃ | viśvaṃ jagat | utthitaṃ prādurbhūtaṃ | tat taṃ prakāram | uttamayotkṛṣṭayā | dhiyā | śṛṇu | etenottamadhīr evādhikāritvenoktaḥ ||MT_3,12.1||
tad eva kathayati
suṣuptaṃ svapnavad bhāti bhāti brahmaiva sargavat /
sarvam ekaṃ ca tac chāntaṃ tatra tāvat kramaṃ śṛṇu //MU_3,12.2//
suṣuptaṃ suṣuptiḥ | svapnavat svapna iva | bhāti sphurati | ghananidrāta utthitasya eva svapnaprādurbhāvāt | brahmaiva sargabhāvena bṛṃhitaṃ cinmātrākhyaṃ vastu eva | sargavat sarga iva | bhāti | nanu tarhi jagadupādānabhūtaṃ brahma jagadvad eva jaḍaṃ syāt | kāryavaiguṇyayuktasya kāraṇasyādarśanāt ity | atrāha sarvam iti | tat brahma | sarvaṃ bhavati | ekaṃ ca bhavati | śāntaṃ ca bhavati | sarvathāścaryam eva tad iti bhāvaḥ | nanu katham utpadyata ity | atrāha tatreti | tāvacchabdaḥ sākalye ||MT_3,12.2||
kramam eva kathayati
tasyānantaprakāśātmarūpasyātatacinmaṇeḥ /
sattāmātrātma kacanaṃ yad ajasraṃ svabhāvataḥ //MU_3,12.3//
tad ātmani svayaṃ kiñcic cetyatām iva gacchati /
agṛhītātmakaṃ saṃvidīhāmarṣaṇasūcakam //MU_3,12.4//
tat kacanaṃ | kiñcit leśena | cetyatām iva gacchati paramārthato na gacchatītīvaśabdopādānam | kathaṃ | svayaṃ svenaiva | na tu parapreraṇayā | parasya tatrābhāvāt | kasmin | ātmani sphuraṇākhyacetakasvabhāve kharūpe | tadvyatirekeṇa tadā kasyāpy abhāvāt | tat kiṃ | yat kacanaṃ sphuraṇam | aham iti parāmarśa iti yāvat | ajasraṃ santataṃ | svabhāvataḥ svabhāvenaiva | bhavati | kasya | tasya sarveṣv aham iti bhāsamānatvena prasiddhasyānantaprakāśātmarūpasyānantaḥ aparicchinnaḥ | yaḥ prakāśaḥ tadātmā | tadekamayaḥ svabhāvaḥ svarūpaṃ yasya | saḥ | tasyānantaprakāśarūpasyeti yāvat | ātatacinmaṇeḥ | ātataḥ sarvatra vyāptaḥ yaḥ cinmaṇiḥ | tasya | kathambhūtaṃ kacanaṃ | sattāmātrātma sattāmātrasvarūpaṃ | sphurattārūpe kacana eva sattāvyavahārāt | ayaṃ bhāvaḥ | śuddha
mānatvaṃ ca cidviṣayatvaṃ | tac ca citsambandhaḥ | citāthācidrūpasya sambandho na yujyate viruddhatvāt | na hi tejastamasoḥ sambandhaḥ kvāpi dṛṣṭaḥ | citaś ca śāntatvam uktanyāyena cetyāsambhavenaiva siddham iti ||MT_3,13.50||
brahmaiva kacati svaccham ittham ātmātmanātmani /
cittvād dravatvāt salilam ivāvartatayātmani //MU_3,13.51//
itthaṃ jagadrūpatayā | svacchaṃ cetyamalarahitaṃ | ātmanā svayam | ātmani bhittibhūte svasvarūpe | ātma sarvātmabhūtaṃ | brahmaiva kacati bhāti | kutaḥ | cittvāt cidbhāvāt | cetyarūpajagattayābhāne cittvam eva tasya na syād iti bhāvaḥ | atra dṛṣṭāntam āha dravatvād iti | yathā salilaṃ dravatvāt ātmani salilākhye svarūpe | āvartarūpeṇa sphurat bhavati | tathety arthaḥ ||MT_3,13.51||
asad evedam ābhāti sad ivehānubhūyate /
vinaśyaty asad evānte svapne svamaraṇaṃ yathā //MU_3,13.52//
idaṃ jagat | asad eva bhāti vilasati | asmābhiḥ sad iva sadvat | iha parātmasvarūpe | 'nubhūyate | 'nte saṃhāre | asad eva vinaśyati | atra dṛṣṭāntam āha svapna iti ||MT_3,13.52||
jagadatyantābhāvaṃ vistareṇoktvā siddhāntabhūtaṃ brahmamayatvaṃ tasya kathayati
atha vājasvarūpatvāt sadaivedam anāmayam /
akhaṇḍitam anādyantaṃ jñātamātrāmbarodaram //MU_3,13.53//
atha vā idaṃ jagat | sadaivājasvarūpatvāt janmarahitacinmātrasvarūpatvāt | anāmayam pūrvoktādhāratvādheyatvādirogarahitaṃ bhavati | na tv abhāvayuktam | tadabhāvaś ca tadākrāntabuddhīn satyaṃ tadrūpam apaśyataḥ praty evoktaḥ | kathambhūtam idaṃ | akhaṇḍitaṃ pūrṇasvarūpaṃ | anādyantaṃ ādyantarahitam | jñātamātrāmbarodaram | jñātamātram eva | na tu mudgarādiprahāraiḥ nāśitaṃ sat | ambarodaram samyagjñānenālocitaṃ hi jagat ambarodaram eva bhavati ||MT_3,13.53||
sargāntaślokena pūrvoktaṃ saṅgṛhṇāti
ākāśa eva parame prathamaḥ prajeśo nityaṃ svayaṃ kacati śūnyatayā samānaḥ /
sa hy ātivāhikavapur na tu bhūtarūpī pṛthvyādi tena na sad asti yadā na jātam //MU_3,13.54//
prathamaḥ ādyaḥ | prajeśaḥ brahmā | parame sarvottīrṇe | ākāśe cidākāśe | nityaṃ sadā | svayaṃ svenaiva | kacati sphurati | tathā ca pūrvoktā sarvā prakriyā sargārambhaṃ vinā atuṣṭamanasaḥ praty eveti bhāvaḥ | kathambhūtaḥ | śūnyatayā śūnyabhāvena | samānaḥ śuddhatvena tatsamānaḥ | na tu tadrūpaḥ jaḍatvāpatteḥ | hi niścaye | saḥ prajeśaḥ | ātivāhikavapuḥ sūkṣmaśarīramayaḥ | bhavati | na tu bhūtarūpaḥ | tu viśeṣe | saḥ sthūlapṛthvyādibhūtarūpī na bhavati | tena tadabhūtarūpitākhyena hetunā | pṛthvyādi sat nāsti | nanu prajeśasyāpṛthvyādirūpatayā kathaṃ na pṛthvyādi sat astīty | atrāha yadeti | yata ity asyārthe | yataḥ jātam utpannaṃ | nāsti | śuddhamanorūpasya prajeśasya tadrūpatāgrahaṇena pṛthvyāder jātatvaṃ syān | na tu pūrvanyāyena prajeśasya tadrūpatāgrahaṇaṃ sambhavaty | ataḥ pṛthvyāder api jātatvaṃ na sambhavatīti bhāvaḥ | iti śivam ||MT_3,13.54||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyām utpattiprakaraṇe trayodaśaḥ sargaḥ || 3,13 ||
oṃ | evaṃ jagato 'tyantābhāvaṃ paramātmaikamayatāṃ ca punaḥ punaḥ uktvā tāvanmātram eva sādhanīyaṃ jñātvā punar api tad eva kathayati
itthaṃ jagad ahantādi dṛśyaṃ jātaṃ na kiñcana /
ajātatvāc ca nāsty eva yac cāsti param eva tat //MU_3,14.1//
ahantādi ahantāprabhṛti | dṛśyaṃ jagat itthaṃ pūrvaprakāreṇa | kiñcana leśenāpi | na jātaṃ bhavati | tataḥ kim ity | atrāha ajāteti | jagat ajātatvāt | caśabdaḥ pādapūraṇārthaḥ | nāsty eva | nanu katham ajātatvena jagato 'sattvaṃ sādhayasi bhāsamānatvena sattvād ity | atrāha yac ceti | tat param eva uttīrṇaṃ cinmātram eva | bhavati | na tu jagat | tat kiṃ | yat asti yat bhāsamānatvena nirākartuṃ na śakyata ity arthaḥ ||MT_3,14.1||
nanu tarhi pūrvaṃ sādhitā jīvatā katham astīty | atrāha
paramākāśa evāsau jīvatāṃ cetati svayam /
niḥspandāmbhodhijaṭhare salilaṃ spandatām iva //MU_3,14.2//
asau pūrvoktaḥ | paramākāśa eva cinmātrākāśa eva | svayaṃ svena | jīvatāṃ jīvabhāvaṃ | cetati anubhavati | kim iva | salilam iva | yathā niḥspandāmbhodhijaṭhare niḥspandasamudramadhye | sthitaṃ jalaṃ spandatāṃ | spandaśabdenātra spandayukto lakṣyate | spandayuktatāṃ | cetati | cetanaṃ cātra tadyogyatāmātram eva | na hi tatra salilasya saspandatā kenāpy aṃśena yuktā | evaṃ brahmaṇy api jīvatāyogyatvamātram eva | na tu tatra jīvatā nāma kācid asti | salile 'gre saspandatāyuktatvāt yogyatājñānaṃ | brahmaṇi jīvarūpatayā bhāsaneneti viśeṣaḥ ||MT_3,14.2||
etad eva nānābhaṅgībhiḥ pratipādayati
ākāśarūpam ajahad eva vettīva dṛśyatām /
svapnasaṅkalpaśailādāv iva cidvṛttir āntarī //MU_3,14.3//
asau paramākāśaḥ dṛśyatām dṛśyabhāvaṃ | vetti iva anubhavati iva | kathambhūta eva | ākāśarūpaṃ cinmātrākāśākhyaṃ rūpam | ajahad eva | tattyāge tu vedanam asya na syād iti bhāvaḥ | kevāntarī ahamparāmarśasya sārabhūtāntaḥkaraṇopahitā | cidvṛttir iva sā yathā | svapnasaṅkalpaśailādau svapne saṅkalpe ca svaviṣayīkṛte svasvarūpaparvatādau sthitāṃ | dṛśyatāṃ vetti | śailo 'yam iti | tathety arthaḥ ||MT_3,14.3||
pṛthvyādirahito deho yo virāḍātmano mahān /
ātivāhika evāsau cinmātrācchanabhomayaḥ //MU_3,14.4//
pṛthvyādirahitaḥ sthūlapṛthvyādisparśādūṣitaḥ | virāḍātmanaḥ virāṭsvarūpatayā sthitasya paramātmanaḥ | mahān vyāpakaḥ | yo deho 'sti | saḥ ātivāhika eva sūkṣma eva | bhavati | atra hetutvena viśeṣaṇam āha cinmātreti | yataḥ cinmātrākhyanirmalākāśasvarūpaḥ | cinmātramayasya śarīrasyātivāhikatvaṃ svapne dṛṣṭam iti nāyastam ||MT_3,14.4||
akṣayasvapnaśailābhaḥ sthirasvapnapuropamaḥ /
citrakṛtsthitacittasthacitrasainyasamākṛtiḥ //MU_3,14.5//
anikhātamahāstambhaputrikaughasamopamaḥ /
brahmākāśe 'nikhātātmā sustambhe sālabhañjakaḥ //MU_3,14.6//
ādyaḥ prajāpatiḥ pūrvaṃ svayambhūr iti viśrutaḥ /
prāktanānāṃ svakāryāṇām abhāvād apakāraṇaḥ //MU_3,14.7//
ādyaḥ kāraṇabhūtaḥ | svayambhūr iti viśrutaḥ | svayambhūr iti nāmnā prasiddhaḥ | prajāpatiḥ | pūrvaṃ sargārambhe | apakāraṇaḥ kāraṇarahitaḥ | bhavati | kutaḥ | prāktanānāṃ svakāryāṇāṃ pūrvakalpakṛtakarmaṇām | abhāvāt | karmaṇāṃ ca janmahetutvaṃ sarvaśāstreṣu prasiddham eva | kāryāṇām abhāvaś cāsya cinmātrataḥ sadya utthitatvena jñeyaḥ | kiṃrūpo 'sau | akṣaya ityādi | akṣayaḥ itarasvapnaśailavat kṣaṇikatvadoṣarahitaḥ yaḥ svapnaśailaḥ | tadvad ābhā yasya | sa akṣayasvapnaśailābhaḥ | sthirasvapnapuropamaḥ | itarasvapnapuravailakṣyeṇa sthiraṃ sthirākāraṃ | yat svapnapuraṃ | tasyopamā yasya | saḥ | etena viśeṣaṇadvayenātivāhikatāyām apy asya sthiratoktā | citrakṛti sthitaṃ cittaṃ citrakṛtsthitacittaṃ | tatrasthaṃ yat citrasainyam agre prakaṭībhavad ālekhyasainyaṃ | tena samākṛtiḥ svarūpaṃ yasya | saḥ citrakṛtsthitacittasthacitrasainyasamākṛtiḥ | anikhāto 'nutkīrṇaḥ | yaḥ mahāstambhaputrikaughaḥ | tena samā upamā yasya | saḥ anikhātamahāstambhaputrikaughasamopamaḥ | brahmākāśe sustambhe anikhātātmā anutkīrṇasvarūpaḥ | sālabhañjakaḥ mahatī putrikā | anikhāteti viśeṣaṇasyaiveyaṃ vyākhyā | etena viśeṣaṇadvayena brahmaikamayatāsyoktā ||MT_3,14.5-7||
mahāpralayaparyanteṣv ādyāḥ kila pitāmahāḥ /
mucyante sarva evātaḥ prāktanaṃ karma teṣu kim //MU_3,14.8//
sarve eva ādyāḥ pitāmahāḥ mahāpralayaparyanteṣu | paryantaśabdenātra udrekatā vivakṣitā | mucyante cinmātrākhye svarūpe layībhavanti | phalitam āhātaḥ iti | ato hetoḥ | teṣu sarveṣu ādyeṣu pitāmaheṣu | prāktanaṃ karma kiṃ bhavati | na kiñcid apīty arthaḥ | tathā ca | sarve 'pi te 'pakāraṇā eveti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,14.8||
moktavya eva kuḍyātmā dṛśyo 'dṛśyaś ca saṃsthitaḥ /
na ca dṛśyaṃ na ca draṣṭā na sraṣṭā sarvam eva ca //MU_3,14.9//
praticchandaḥ padārthānāṃ sarveṣām eṣa eva saḥ /
asmād udeti jīvālī dīpālī dīpakād iva //MU_3,14.10//
eṣa sa eva pūrvoktaḥ prajāpatir eva | sarveṣāṃ padārthānāṃ praticchandaḥ samaṣṭirūpaḥ ābhāsaḥ | bhavati | sarveṣām ābhāsānām etatsvarūpatvāt | kathambhūto 'sau | moktavya eva moktuṃ madhye gantuṃ śakya eva | kuḍyātmā | kuḍyaṃ hi rodhakatvena madhye gantuṃ na śakyate | 'yaṃ tu apūrvam eva kuḍyaḥ | moktavyatvam asya sarveṣāṃ dṛśyasañcārāṇāṃ praveśanirgamamahattvāt | kuḍyatvaṃ tu sarvādhāratvena | punaḥ kathambhūtaḥ | dṛśyaḥ saṃsthitaḥ dṛśyarūpeṇāsthitaḥ | adṛśyaś ca sthitaḥ draṣṭṛrūpeṇa ca sthitaḥ | cinmātrābhāsaśuddhamanorūpaprajāpatirūpatvād draṣṭṛdṛśyayoḥ | punaḥ kiṃ | na dṛśyaṃ na ca draṣṭā na sraṣṭā na sṛjikriyākartā sarvottīrṇarūpatvāt | punaḥ kiṃ | sarvam eva ca | nanu katham ayaṃ praticchandaḥ astīty | atrāha asmād iti | yataḥ asmāt prajāpateḥ | jīvālī udeti prādurbhavati | nanu mṛdo ghaṭālī rajjusamūhāt vā sarpālīnyaṃ tathā udeti | na tayoḥ tatpraticchandatvaṃ dṛśyate ity | atrāha dīpālīti | vivartapariṇāmābhyām anya eva praticchandyapraticchandakarūpaḥ prakāraḥ atrāstīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,14.9-10||
saṅkalpa eva saṅkalpāt kilaiti kṣmādivarjitaḥ /
kṣmādimān iva niṣkuḍyaḥ svapnāt svapnāntaraṃ yathā //MU_3,14.11//
kileti niścaye | kṣmādivarjitaḥ ābhāsarūpatvena sthūlapṛthvyādirahitaḥ | kṣmādimān iva bhāsamānatvena tatsahita iva bhāsamānaḥ | niṣkuḍyaḥ bhāsamānaiḥ kuḍyarūpaiḥ parvatādibhiḥ hīnaḥ | saṅkalpaḥ jagadākhyaḥ saṅkalpaḥ | saṅkalpāt śuddhamanorūpād brahmaṇaḥ | eti prādurbhavati | atra dṛṣṭāntam āha svapnād iti | svapnāt saṅkalparūpāt | svapnāntaraṃ saṅkalparūpam anyasvapnam | yathaiti | tathety arthaḥ ||MT_3,14.11||
asmād eva praticchandāj jīvāḥ samprasaranty amī /
sahakārikāraṇānām abhāvāc ca sa eva te //MU_3,14.12//
asmāt prajāpatināmnaḥ | praticchandāt ābhāsāt | amī pratyaksaṃ sphuramāṇāḥ | jīvāḥ | samprasaranti sañcāraṃ yānti | tarhi tata utpannatvena tato bhinnā eva syur ity | atrāha sahakārīti | te jīvāḥ | sa eva bhavanti | na tu tato bhinnāḥ | kutaḥ | sahakārikāraṇānām prāktanakarmarūpāṇāṃ sahakārikāraṇānām | abhāvāt | sahakārikāraṇābhāve kāryaṃ kāraṇarūpam eveti hi prasiddhiḥ ||MT_3,14.12||
sahakārikāraṇānām abhāve kāryakāraṇam /
ekam etad ato nānyaḥ parasmāt sargavibhramaḥ //MU_3,14.13//
kāryaṃ ca tat kāraṇaṃ ca kāryakāraṇaṃ | parasmāt dṛśyāpekṣayā utkṛṣṭāt prajāpateḥ | sargavibhramaḥ sargavilāsaḥ ||MT_3,14.13||
brahmaivādyo virāḍātmā virāḍātmaiva sargatā /
jīvākāśaḥ sa evetthaṃ sthitaḥ pṛthvyādy asad yataḥ //MU_3,14.14//
brahma eva brahmatattvam evādyaḥ virāḍātmā virāṭsvarūpo paramātmā | bhavati | virāḍātmā eva sargatā sargaḥ | bhavati | pādapūraṇārtho bhāvapratyayaḥ | upasaṃhāraṃ karoti jīveti | sa pūrvoktaḥ | jīvākāśa eva cetyatvāditanmātrāntavalitacinmātrākhyaḥ jīvākāśa eva | itthaṃ prajāpatyādisargarūpeṇa | sthito bhavati | atra hetum āha pṛthvyādīti | yataḥ yasmāt kāraṇāt | pṛthvyādi asat bhavati ||MT_3,14.14||
jīvākāśa iti śrutvā kiñcit saṃśayam āpannaḥ śrīrāmaḥ pṛcchati
kiṃ syāt parimito jīvarāśir āho anantakaḥ /
āhosvid asty anantātmā jīvapiṇḍo 'calopamaḥ //MU_3,14.15//
jīvarāśiḥ jīvākāśatvenoktaḥ jīvapuñjaḥ | parimitaḥ kiṃ syāt āho anantakaḥ aparimitaḥ syāt | āhosvit anantātmā jīvapiṇḍaḥ acalopamaḥ parvataprakhyaḥ | asti | rāśiḥ bhinnatvena vartamānānāṃ samūhaḥ | piṇḍaḥ mṛtpiṇḍavat eka eva kaścij jīvamayaḥ piṇḍa iti bhedaḥ ||MT_3,14.15||
nanu kiṃ tava rāśipiṇḍatvayoḥ praśnenety āśaṅkyāha
dhārāḥ payomuca iva śīkarā iva vāridheḥ /
kaṇās taptāyasa iva kasmān niryānti jīvakāḥ //MU_3,14.16//
dhārā jaladhārāḥ | śīkarāḥ jalakaṇāḥ | taptāyasaḥ vahnyabhijvalitāt ayasaḥ | kaṇāḥ vahnimayāḥ leśāḥ | kasmād iti | jīvarāśeḥ jīvapiṇḍasya vānaṅgīkāre eteṣāṃ niryāṇaṃ na sambhavatīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,14.16||
praśnam upasaṃharati
iti me bhagavan brūhi jīvajālavinirṇayam /
jñātam etan mayā prāyas tad eva prakaṭīkuru //MU_3,14.17//
he bhagavan tvaṃ | iti pṛṣṭaṃ | jīvajālavinirṇayaṃ me brūhi | etāvad uktvā tvayā kiṃ na śrutam ity | atrāha jñātam iti | mayā etat prāyaḥ bāhulyena | jñātam | na tv aśeṣeṇātaḥ tad eva prakaṭīkuru yenāśeṣeṇa jānāmīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,14.17||
śrīvasiṣṭha uttaram āha
eka eva na jīvo 'sti rāśīnāṃ sambhavaḥ kutaḥ /
śaśaśṛṅgaṃ samuḍḍīya prayātītīva te vacaḥ //MU_3,14.18//
paramārthataḥ eka eva jīvo nāsti | tvatpṛṣṭānāṃ rāśīnāṃ sambhavaḥ kutaḥ syāt | etatpraśnasyāsambaddhārthatvaṃ kathayati śaśeti | śaśaśṛṅgaṃ samuḍḍīya prayāti iti etadvacanasadṛśaṃ | te vacaḥ asti | ādau śaśaśṛṅgam eva nāsti | kā kathā taduḍḍayanasya | tathā jīva eva nāsti | kā kathā tadrāśyāder iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,14.18||
sarvam etat pṛṣṭaṃ nirākaroti
na jīvo 'sti na jīvānāṃ rāśayaḥ santi rāghava /
na caikaḥ parvataprakhyo jīvapiṇḍo 'sti kaścana //MU_3,14.19//
paramārthataḥ sarvasya śuddhacinmātraikamayatvāt jīvo nāsti | he rāghava | jīvānāṃ rāśayo na santi | na ca ekaḥ kaścana parvataprakhyaḥ jīvapiṇḍo 'sti | ataś ca tvatpraśno 'yaṃ na yukta iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,14.19||
āśīḥprakāreṇa niścayam asya kartavyatvena kathayati
jīvaśabdārthakalanāḥ samastakalanānvitāḥ /
na ca kāścana santīti niścayo 'stu tavācalaḥ //MU_3,14.20//
taveti niścayaḥ ayaṃ niścayaḥ | acalaḥ sthiro | 'stu | iti kiṃ | iti jīvaśabdārthakalanāḥ | tāḥ samastakalanānvitāḥ samastābhiḥ ahambhāvādikalanābhiḥ anvitāḥ | na santi ||MT_3,14.20||
nanu jīvādīnāṃ pratyakṣeṇa sphuraṇāt katham ayaṃ niścayaḥ yuktaḥ syād ity | atrāha
śuddhaṃ cinmātram amalaṃ brahmāstīha hi sarvagam /
tad yathā sarvaśaktitvād vindate yāṃ svayaṃ kalām //MU_3,14.21//
cinmātrānukrameṇaiva sampraphullāṃ latām iva |
nanu mūrtām amūrtāṃ vā tām evāśu prapaśyati ||MT_3,14.22||
hi niścaye | śuddhaṃ cinmātraṃ śuddhacinmātrasvarūpam | ata evāmalaṃ brahmāsti | kathambhūtaṃ | sarvagam samastadeśakālavyāpakam | tataḥ kim ity | atrāha tad iti | tat brahma | sarvaśaktitvāt yataḥ sarvaśaktir asti | tataḥ yāṃ jīvādimayīṃ | kalāṃ kalanāṃ | yathā yena prakāreṇa | svayaṃ svena | na tu pāratantryeṇa | vindate svopalabdhiviṣayaṃ karoti | kathambhūtāṃ kalāṃ | cinmātrānukrameṇa cinmātraparipāṭyā | latām iva latāvat | sampraphullāṃ vikasitāṃ | cinmātrasyaiva hīyaṃ paripāṭī yat kalanāḥ vikāsayati | nanu niścaye | tāṃ kalanāṃ | mūrtām amūrtāṃ vā sthūlāṃ sūkṣmāṃ vāśu tasminn eva kṣaṇe | prapaśyati sampannām eva paśyati | tathā ca | jīvaḥ paramārthataḥ svayaṃ siddho nāsti | kasya rāśitā piṇḍatā vā bhaved iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,14.21-22||
nanu yadi brahma jīvādi paśyati tadā tadbhinnam evaitat syāt | svabhinnasyaiva dṛṣṭigocaratvād ity | atrāha
jīvo buddhiḥ kriyāspando mano dvitvaikyam ity api /
svasattāṃ prakacantīṃ tāṃ niyojayati vedane //MU_3,14.23//
tat brahma | tāṃ prasiddhāṃ | svasattāṃ svasphurattāṃ | vedane niyojayati vedanaviṣayāṃ karoti | paśyatīti yāvat | svasattāṃ kathambhūtāṃ | jīvaḥ buddhiḥ kriyāspandaḥ hitāhitaprāptiparihārārthāś ceṣṭāḥ | manaḥ | dvitvaṃ ca tat aikyaṃ ca dvitvaikyam | ity api etadrūpeṇa | kacantīṃ sphurantīṃ | tathā ca | dṛṣṭigocaratve 'pi na jīvāder bhinnatvaṃ yuktam iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,14.23||
nanu brahmasattā kathaṃ jīvādibhāvena sphuratīty | atrāha
sābuddhaivaṃ bhavaty eva bhaved brahmaiva bodhataḥ /
abodhaḥ prekṣayā yāti nāśaṃ na tu sa budhyate //MU_3,14.24//
sā brahmasattābuddhā brahmasattābhāvenājñātā satī | evaṃ bhavati eva jīvādirūpatayā bhāsata eva | bodhataḥ brahmasattābhāvena jñānāt | brahmaiva bhavet | sattātadvatoḥ bhedābhāvāt | nanu jīvādeḥ brahmasattābhāvena brahmamayatve 'pi brahmasattāviṣayas tu yaḥ abodha āsīt saḥ abodhatvena jñātaḥ san ghaṭādivat tathaiva tiṣṭhati | tathā ca na brahmaikamayatā sidhyati ity | atrāha abodha iti | abodhaḥ prekṣayā bodhena | nāśaṃ yāti | tu pakṣāntare | saḥ abodhaḥ | na budhyate bodhaviṣayo na sampadyate viruddhatvāt tadudbodhakāle eva naṣṭatvāt | na hi tamaḥ tejoviṣayo bhavatīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,14.24||
etad eva dṛṣṭāntena dṛḍhīkaroti
yathāndhakāro dīpena prekṣyamāṇaḥ praṇaśyati /
na cāsya jñāyate tattvam abodhasyaivam eva hi //MU_3,14.25//
yathāndhakāraḥ dīpena prekṣyamāṇaḥ draṣṭum ārabdhaḥ | praṇaśyati | asyāndhakārasya | tattvaṃ svarūpaṃ | na ca jñāyate | puruṣeṇeti śeṣaḥ | dārṣṭāntike yojayati abodhasyeti | hi niścaye | 'bodhasyājñānasyaivam eva tattvaṃ na jñāyate ity arthaḥ ||MT_3,14.25||
jīvasya brahmatvam upasaṃharati
evaṃ brahmaiva jīvātmā nirvibhāgo nirantaraḥ /
sarvaśaktir anādyanto mahācitsārarūpadhṛt //MU_3,14.26//
evaṃ pūrvoktaprakāreṇa | jīvātmā brahmaiva bhavati | brahmatvāpādakāny asya viśeṣaṇāny āha nirvibhāga iti | nirvibhāgaḥ vibhāgarahitaḥ | na hi jīvasvarūpe kaścid vibhāgo 'sti niravayavatvāt | nirantaraḥ prakāśanirbharitatvena madhye 'vakāśahīnaḥ | sarvaśaktiḥ sarvaśaktitvaṃ cāsya svapnādau pratyakṣadṛṣṭam eva | anādyantaḥ ādyantarahitatvaṃ cāsyādyantaparicchedakatvenaiva siddham | na hi paricchedyaḥ paricchedakasya paricchedaṃ kartuṃ śaknoti | mahācitsārarūpadhṛt | mahācit vimarśaśaktiḥ | tasyāḥ sāraḥ prakāśaḥ | tasya rūpaṃ dhārayati mahācitsārarūpadhṛt | prakāśasvarūpa ity arthaḥ ||MT_3,14.26||
sarvathaiva bhedakalanāṃ nirākaroti
sarvānantatayā tv asya na kācid bhedakalpanā /
vidyate yā hi kalanā sā tad evānubhūtitaḥ //MU_3,14.27//
tu viśeṣe | 'sya brahmaṇaḥ | sarvānantatayā sarvaś cāsāv anantaś ca sarvānantaḥ | tasya bhāvaḥ sarvānantatā | tayā | kācid bhedakalanā bhedākārā kalanā | bheda iti yāvat | nāsti | sarvarūpasyānantasya ca bhedāyogāt | na hi ghaṭādyapekṣayānantasya ghaṭaśarāvādisarvarūpasya mṛdādeḥ ghaṭabhedo yuktaḥ | nanu sarvatvam anantatvaṃ ca asarvāt sāntāc ca bhedakam eva | tathā ca tābhyām eva tasya bhedaḥ sampadyata ity | atrāha vidyata iti | hi yasmādarthe | yā kalanā bhedakalanā | vidyate | sā tad eva brahmaiva | bhavati | kuto | 'nubhūtitaḥ anubhūtisvarūpataḥ | ayaṃ bhāvaḥ | yā kācit kalanāsti sānubhūtā na vā | na cet sā svayam asiddhā brahmaṇi bhedaṃ kathaṃ kuryāt | anubhūtā cet tarhi anubhavarūpaivānubhavasya ca cidrūpatvena brahmatvaṃ siddham eveti | brahmaiva sā bhaved iti ||MT_3,14.27||
atra śrīrāmaḥ pṛcchati
evam etat kathaṃ brahmann ekajīvecchayākhilāḥ /
jagajjīvā na yujyante mahājīvaikatāvaśāt //MU_3,14.28//
he brahman | etat tvayoktam | evaṃ bhavati | satyam eva bhavatīty arthaḥ | sarveṣāṃ jīvānāṃ tatraikajīvecchānuvartitvam āśaṅkate | katham iti | akhilāḥ jagajjīvāḥ | jagati sthitā jīvāḥ jagajjīvāḥ | mahājīvaikatāvaśāt | mahājīvena cetyatvāditanmātrāntaprapañcavalitacinmātrākhyamahājīvena | yā ekatā aikyaṃ | tasyāḥ vaśāt vaśena | ekajīvecchayā ekasya kasyāpi sāmānyajīvasyecchayā | kathaṃ na yujyante | ayaṃ bhāvaḥ | sarveṣāṃ jīvānāṃ proktasvarūpamahājīvaikamayatve ekasmin jīve uditayecchayā sarveṣāṃ jīvānāṃ yogo yuktaḥ ||MT_3,14.28||
śrīvasiṣṭha uttaram āha
mahājīvātma tad brahma sarvaśaktimayātmakam /
sthitaṃ yatheccham eveha nirvibhāgaṃ nirantaram //MU_3,14.29//
mahājīvātma mahājīvaḥ | tat brahma iha yathecchaṃ svecchāsadṛśaṃ | sthitaṃ bhavati | tat brahma kathambhūtaṃ | sarvaśaktimayātmakam | sarvaśaktimayaḥ sarvaśaktinirbharaḥ | ātmā yasya | tat | tādṛśam | sarvaśaktimayātmakatvaṃ ca brahmaṇaḥ sarvaśaktīnāṃ tata evotthānāt | punaḥ kathambhūtaṃ | nirvibhāgaṃ akhaṇḍasvarūpatvena vibhāgān niṣkrāntam | punaḥ kathambhūtaṃ | nirantaram prakāśākhyasārabharitam ||MT_3,14.29||
nanu brahma yathecchaṃ sthitaṃ bhavatu | tataḥ kim ity | atrāha
yad evecchati tat tasya bhavaty āśu mahātmanaḥ /
pūrvaṃ tu naśyatīcchā cid ato dvitvam udeti tat //MU_3,14.30//
tat brahma | yad evecchati icchāviṣayaṃ karoti | tad eva | na tv anyat | tasya mahātmanaḥ vyāpakasvarūpasya brahmaṇaḥ | āśu icchākṣaṇe eva | bhavati sampadyate | ekatecchānāśena dvitvotpattim asmāt kathayati pūrvam iti | cit icchā | nīlam utpalam itivat cidviśeṣitecchā jñeyā | cidviśeṣitatvaṃ cātra cidviṣayatvaṃ jñeyam | yata ity adhyāhāryam | tenāyam arthaḥ | yataḥ cit icchā | cidrūpa eva bhavāmīty evaṃrūpā ekatecchā | pūrvaṃ prathamasargārambhe | 'taḥ saptamyarthe tasil asmin brahmaṇi | tuśabdaḥ ivārthe | naśyati tu susphūrtyaviṣayatārūpaṃ nāśaṃ yātīva | paramārthataḥ tu na naśyati tasyāḥ sarvatrānugamāt | iti tuśabdopādānam | cidviṣayecchānāśaś ca cetyaviṣayecchodbhūter eva jñeyaḥ | tat tasmāt kāraṇāt | dvitvaṃ cetyasvarūpajīvādirūpeṇa sthito dvidhābhāvaḥ | udeti prādurbhavati | ekatecchānāśahetubhūtatayā dvitvecchayā eva dvitvam udetīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,14.30||
dvitvodayānantaraṃ śaktikriyākramakaraṇaṃ kathayati
paścād dvitvavibhaktānāṃ svaśaktīnāṃ prakalpitaḥ /
anenetthaṃ hi bhavatīty evaṃ tena kriyākramaḥ //MU_3,14.31//
paścāt | tena brahmaṇā | dvitvavibhaktānāṃ | dvitvena dvidhābhāvena | vibhaktānāṃ vibhāgena sthāpitānāṃ | svaśaktīnāṃ | ity evaṃ iti prakāreṇa | kriyākramaḥ kalpitaḥ | hi niścaye | ity evaṃ kathaṃ | anena sampadyate ||MT_3,14.31||
sampannaṃ sveṣṭaṃ kathayati
śaktyādyayā tayā brāhmyā niyamo yaḥ prakalpitaḥ /
taṃ vinā nodayo 'nyāsāṃ pradhānecchaiva rohati //MU_3,14.32//
tayā prasiddhayādyayā mūlakāraṇabhūtayā | brāhmyā brahmasambandhinyā | śaktyā | yaḥ niyamaḥ svecchāsadṛśī niyatiḥ | prakalpitaḥ | taṃ niyamaṃ | vinā ṛte | 'nyāsāṃ jīvasthānānām | udayo na syāt | ata ity adhyāhāryam | ataḥ pradhānecchaiva rohati | pradhānasya mahājīvātmabhūtasya brahmaṇaḥ | icchaiva rohati jīvecchārūpeṇa pariṇamate | tathā ca pradhānecchānuvartitvam eva | na sā niyamakāritvam uktam | iha tu tacchakter iti cen | na | śaktitadvator abhedāt ||MT_3,14.32||
etad eva nānāracanābhiḥ kathayati
yasyā jīvābhidhānāyāḥ śaktyā yecchā phalaty asau /
pradhānaśaktiniyamānuṣṭhānena vinā na tu //MU_3,14.33//
yasyāḥ jīvābhidhānāyāḥ śaktyāḥ śaktirūpasya yasya jīvasya | yā icchā phalati phalayuktā bhavati | tasyā ity adhyāhāryam | tasyāḥ śakteḥ asau icchā | pradhānaśaktiniyamānuṣṭhānena vinā | pradhānaśakteḥ brahmaśakteḥ | yat niyamānuṣṭhānaṃ niyamakaraṇaṃ | tad vinā na bhavati | svarūpam eva na labhate | kā kathā tatphalasyeti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,14.33||
pradhānaśaktiniyamaḥ supratiṣṭho bhaven na cet /
tat phalaṃ śaktyaśaktatvān nehitānāṃ kvacid bhavet //MU_3,14.34//
pradhānaśakteḥ brahmaśakteḥ | niyamaḥ pradhānaśaktiniyamaḥ | supratiṣṭhaḥ susthiraḥ | na ced bhavet yadi na syāt | tat tadā | rohitānāṃ kvacit kutrāpi deśe kāle vā | phalaṃ na syāt | kutaḥ | śaktyaśaktatvāt | śaktyā brahmaśaktyā | lakṣaṇayā tanniyamena | yat śaktatvaṃ phalaṃ prati sāmarthyaṃ | tadabhāvaḥ aśaktatvaṃ | tasmāt śaktyaśaktatvāt | yataḥ rohitānāṃ nānāvidhānāṃ kriyāṇāṃ phalaṃ vidyate 'taḥ anumīyate ko 'pi niyamo 'sti yena kriyāṇāṃ phalotpādanaṃ prati sāmarthyam astīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,14.34||
prakṛtam anusarati
evaṃ brahma mahājīvo vidyate 'ntādivarjitaḥ /
jīvatkoṭimahākoṭī bhavaty atha na kiñcana //MU_3,14.35//
evaṃ pūrvoktaprakāreṇa | brahmāntādivarjitaḥ antamadhyādirahitaḥ | mahājīvaḥ vidyate | kuto niryānti jīvakā iti pūrvataroktasya praśnasyottaram āha jīvatkoṭīti | tat brahma | jīvatkoṭimahākoṭī | jīvatāṃ jīvanakriyākartṛkāṇāṃ | koṭimahākoṭī koṭimahākoṭisaṅkhye | bhavati svayam eva tadrūpo bhavati | na tu tato jīvāḥ niryāntīti bhāvaḥ | atha tathāpi | na kiñcana bhavati | cinmaye svarūpe tathaiva sthitatvāt ||MT_3,14.35||
nanu brahma kena jīvatāṃ yātīty | atrāha
cetyasaṃvedanāj jīvo bhavaty āyāti saṃsṛtim /
tadasaṃvedanād rūpaṃ śamam āyāti saṃsṛteḥ //MU_3,14.36//
cetyasaṃvedanāt cidviṣayabhūtabhāvajātaparāmarśāt | brahma jīvo bhavati | tataḥ saṃsṛtiṃ yāti sukhaduḥkhalepasvarūpasaṃsārabhāk bhavati | nanu kadācit saṃsṛtir asya nivartate na vety | atrāha tad iti | tadasaṃvedanāt cetyāparāmarśāt | asyety adhyāhāryam | asya jīvasya | saṃsṛteḥ saṃsārasya | rūpaṃ śamaṃ śāntiṃ | yāti ||MT_3,14.36||
nanu saṃsṛtyupaśamena jīvasya kiṃ sampadyata ity | atrāha
evaṃ kaniṣṭhajīvānāṃ jyeṣṭhajīvakriyākramaiḥ /
samudety ādyajīvatvaṃ tāmrāṇām iva hematā //MU_3,14.37//
evaṃ sati saṃsṛtyupaśame sati | jyeṣṭhajīvasya brahmaṇaḥ | kriyākramaiḥ jyeṣṭhajīvakriyākramaiḥ | kaniṣṭhajīvānām ādyajīvatvaṃ brahmatvaṃ | samudeti prādurbhavati | jyeṣṭhajīvakriyākramā atra brahmakṛtāḥ kriyākramā jñātavyāḥ | brahmakṛtakriyākramasyaiva jīvānāṃ brahmatvāpādane samarthatvāt | atra dṛṣṭāntam āha tāmrāṇām iti | svarṇakārakriyākramaiḥ tāmrāṇāṃ yathā hematvaṃ samudeti | tathety arthaḥ ||MT_3,14.37||
pūrvataroktaṃ smarati
atrānante parākāśe ittham eṣa gaṇo 'py asan /
khātmaiva sann ivodeti ciccamatkaraṇātmakaḥ //MU_3,14.38//
itthaṃ pūrvoktakrameṇātrānante parākāśe prasiddhe 'parimeye cidākāśe | eṣaḥ pūrvoktaḥ | gaṇaḥ cetyatvādirūpaḥ prapañcaḥ | asann api sann ivodeti | kathambhūtaḥ | khātmaiva nakiñcidrūpa eva | punaḥ kathambhūtaḥ | ciccamatkaraṇātmakaḥ | citaḥ yat camatkaraṇaṃ svaśaktyāsvādakaraṇaṃ | tat ātmā svarūpaṃ yasya | saḥ ciccamatkaraṇātmakaḥ | camatkaraṇaṃ vinā svatantrāyāḥ citeḥ cetyonmukhatāyogāt ||MT_3,14.38||
nanu camatkaraṇārtham anyāpekṣāyā avaśyambhāvāt kuto 'syāḥ svatantrādīty | atrāha
svayam eva camatkāro yaḥ samāgamyate citā /
bhaviṣyannāmadehādi tad ahambhāvanaṃ viduḥ //MU_3,14.39//
yaḥ camatkāraḥ citā saha svayaṃ cidāśrayeṇa svaviṣayena ca yatnena vinā | samāgamyate svayaṃ samāgamaviṣayatāṃ bhajati | paṇḍitāḥ tad ahambhāvanam ahaṅkāraṃ | viduḥ | ahaṅkāro 'pi ciccamatkāra eva | kā kathā jīvasyeti ahambhāvagrahaṇābhiprāyaḥ | kathambhūtaṃ | bhaviṣyannāmadehādi | bhaviṣyat nāma ca dehādi ca yasya | tat | nāmāhaṅkārety abhidhā | dehaḥ sthūlasūkṣmarūpaḥ | cinnairapekṣyadyotanāya samāgamyata iti karmakartṛvyapadeśaḥ ||MT_3,14.39||
prakṛtaṃ cidaikyaṃ bahuvistareṇa kathayati
cito yaḥ syāc cidālokas tanmayatvād anantakaḥ /
sa eṣa bhuvanābhoga iti tasyāḥ prabimbati //MU_3,14.40//
citaḥ anantasvabhāvasya citprakāśasya | yaḥ ālokaḥ bhāvaprakaṭanahetuḥ svabhāvaviśeṣaḥ | syād asti | kathambhūtaḥ | tanmayatvāt cinmayatvād | anantakaḥ cidvad aparimeyaḥ | aparimeyatvaṃ ca citaḥ parimātur abhāvena svayaṃ svasmin parimātṛtāsambhavāc ca jñeyam | sa eṣaḥ pūrvoktaḥ viṣayasya svavyatiriktasya cidālokaḥ | tasyāḥ citaḥ | bhuvanābhoga iti bhuvanavistāro 'yam iti | pratibimbati mālinyānādāyakatvena pratibimbabhāvena sphurati ||MT_3,14.40||
pariṇāmavikārādiśabdaiḥ saiva cid avyayā /
tādṛgrūpyād abhedyāpi svaśaktyaiva vibudhyate //MU_3,14.41//
svaśaktyā eva pramātṛbhāvena sphurantyā nijaśaktyā eva kartryāvyayā nāśarahitā | saiva cit pariṇāmavikārādiśabdaiḥ vibudhyate vijñāyate | śabdasyārthabodhaṃ prati kāraṇatvaṃ suprasiddham eveti nāyastam | kathambhūtāpi | tādṛgrūpyāt cidrūpatāyāḥ | abhedyāpi bhinnīkartum ayogyāpi | nanu svarūpād abhinnatve kathaṃ pariṇāmādiśabdavācyatvaṃ asyā iti cet | satyam | yathā toyaṃ svarūpād abhinnam api taraṅgatām āsādya toyapariṇāmaśabdena tadvikāraśabdena ca kathyate tatheyam apīti na virodhaḥ ||MT_3,14.41||
avicchinnavilāsātma svato yat svadanaṃ citaḥ /
acetyasya prakāśasya jagad ity eva tat sthitam //MU_3,14.42//
acetyasya prakāśasya cetyaleparahitaprakāśarūpāyāḥ citaḥ | svayam ayatnena | yat svadanaṃ svaśaktyāsvādaḥ bhavati | kathambhūtam | avicchinnavilāsātma | avicchinavilāsaḥ chedarahitasphuraṇayuktaḥ | ātmā yasya | tat avicchinnavilāsātma | tat svadanaṃ jagad ity eva jagatsvarūpeṇa | sthitaṃ bhavati ||MT_3,14.42||
ākāśād api sūkṣmaiṣā yā śaktir vitatā citaḥ /
sā svabhāvata evainām ahantāṃ paripaśyati //MU_3,14.43//
yā eṣā ākāśād api sūkṣmāparicchedyā | vitatā sarvatra vyāptā | citaḥ śaktiḥ sāmarthyaṃ asti | sā cit | svabhāvata eva svasattayaiva | na tu yatnādinā | enāṃ proktaviśeṣaṇāṃ | ahantāṃ paripaśyati ahaṅkārabhāvena cetati ||MT_3,14.43||
ātmany ātmātmanaivāsyā yat prasphurati vārivat /
jagadantam ahantāṇuṃ tad evāsau prapaśyati //MU_3,14.44//
asyāḥ citaḥ | ātmā sphurattākhyaṃ svarūpam | ātmani sphurattākhye svarūpe svasvarūpe | ātmanā svabhāvena | na tu yatnena | yat sphurati vilasati | kathaṃ | vārivat jalavat | tad eva sphuraṇam evāsau cid | ahantāṇuṃ prapaśyati parimitāhantārūpatayā parāmṛśati | kīdṛśam ahantāṇuṃ | jagadantam jagatparyantam ||MT_3,14.44||
camatkārakarī cāru yac camatkurute citiḥ /
iyaṃ svātmani tasyaiva jagannāma kṛtaṃ tatam //MU_3,14.45//
camatkārakarī camatkārakaraṇa[ ? ]syaiva | tataṃ vistīrṇaṃ | jagannāma jagad iti nāma | kṛtaṃ | tayaiveti śeṣaḥ ||MT_3,14.45||
citaś cittvam ahaṅkāraḥ saiva rāghava kalpanā /
tanmātrādi cid evāto dvitvaikatve kva saṃsthite //MU_3,14.46//
citaḥ cittvam ahaṅkāraḥ bhavati | ahaṅkāratayā cittvasyaiva pariṇāmād ity arthaḥ | he rāghava | saivāhaṅkāra eva | kalpanā bhavati | kalpanāpadāpekṣaṃ strītvaṃ | ataḥ tanmātrādi ahaṅkārotpannaṃ tanmātrādikam | cid eva bhavati | tanmātrakāraṇasyāhaṅkārasya cittvāt | dvitvaikatve kva saṃsthite bhavataḥ | na sta iti bhāvaḥ | nanu dvitvaṃ mā bhavatu | ekatvaṃ kathaṃ nāstīti cen | maivaṃ | svapratipakṣaṃ dvitvaṃ vinaikatvasyāpy asiddheḥ | na hi chāyāṃ vinā prakāśaḥ prakāśo bhavati anirvācyatvāt ||MT_3,14.46||
evaṃ cidekamayatvaṃ sarvasya prasādhya bhedatyāgaṃ śiṣyaṃ prati anuṣṭheyatvena vidadhāti
jīvahetāv asantyāge tvaṃ cāhaṃ ceti santyaja /
śeṣaṃ sadasator madhye bhavetyarthātmako bhavet //MU_3,14.47//
puruṣaḥ | ityarthātmakaḥ | itiśabdākṣiptagurūpadeśavākyārthātmakaḥ | tatpara iti yāvat | bhavet | itiśabdākṣiptaṃ gurūpadeśam āha tvaṃ cāhaṃ ceti tyaja | yena jīvatā dūre gacchatīti bhāvaḥ | punaḥ kiṃrūpaḥ tiṣṭhāmīty | atrāha śeṣam iti | sadasatoḥ madhye sthitaṃ sattvāsattvābhyām anirvacanārhaṃ | śeṣaṃ sarvaprapañcabādhe 'pi sākṣitayā śuddhaṃ cinmātraṃ | bhava ||MT_3,14.47||
evaṃ śiṣyaṃ prati abhedaṃ vidheyatvenoktvā tatkṛpayā punar apy abhedam eva kathayati
citā yathādau kalitā svasattā sā tathoditā /
abhinnā dṛśyate vyomnaḥ sattāsatte 'tha vedmy aham //MU_3,14.48//
citādau sargārambhe | svasattā sphurāmītirūpā nijā sattā | yathā yena jīvādirūpeṇa | kalitā | asyā ity adhyāhāryam | asyāḥ citaḥ sā sattā | tathā tena rūpeṇoditā prādurbhūtā satī | cidākāśāt abhinnā dṛśyate | jñānibhir iti śeṣaḥ | aham ity anena sattāsāmānyapramātā kathitaḥ | athāhaṃ sattāsatte vedmi jānāmi | na tu tathāstīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,14.48||
citkhaṃ khaṃ jagadīhāḥ khaṃ kham abdhivibudhācalāḥ /
khākāraciccamatkārarūpatvān nānyad asti hi //MU_3,14.49//
citkhaṃ kham ākāśaṃ bhavati | jagadīhāḥ | jagatāṃ hitāhitaprāptiparihārārthāḥ ceṣṭāḥ | khaṃ bhavanti | abdhiś ca vibudhāś cācalāś ca | te api kham eva bhavanti | atra hetutvenottarārdham āha khākāreti | hi yasmādarthe | khākāraḥ yaḥ ciccamatkāraḥ | sa eva rūpaṃ yasya | saḥ | tasya bhāvaḥ tattvaṃ | tasmāt khākāraciccamatkārarūpatvāt | anyat nāsti | yataḥ sarvaṃ kharūpaṃ ciccamatkāramātrarūpaṃ bhavatīty arthaḥ ||MT_3,14.49||
yo yadvilāsas tasmāt sa na kadācana bhidyate /
api sāvayavāt tattvāt kaivānavayave kathā //MU_3,14.50//
yaḥ yadvilāsaḥ yasya sphuraṇaṃ bhavati | saḥ sāvayavāt tattvād api tasmāt kadā na jātu na | bhidyate | na hi kaścit taraṅgaṃ toyāt bhinnaṃ vadatīti bhāvaḥ | anavayave avayavarahite | svapne 'pi tad vācyam iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,14.50||
nanu citaḥ jagadrūpatve 'pi tadgrāhiṇyā anyasyāś citaḥ sadbhāvāt nābhedamayatety | atrāha
citer nityam acetyāyāś cin nāsty avitatākṛteḥ /
yad rūpaṃ jagato rūpaṃ tattatsphuraṇarūpiṇaḥ //MU_3,14.51//
nityam acetyāyāḥ cetitum ayogyāyāḥ | citeḥ cit svagrāhiṇī cit | nāsti cidrūpatvahāner iti bhāvaḥ | citeḥ kathambhūtāyāḥ | avitatākṛteḥ | sūkṣmatayāvitatā kutrāpi na sthitākṛtiḥ rūpaṃ yasyāḥ | sā | tasyāḥ | nanu etad asiddhaṃ | sphurāmītirūpeṇa yuktatvād ity | atrāha yad rūpam iti | yad rūpaṃ | yat sphurāmītyādikaṃ | rūpaṃ bhavati | tad ity adhyāhāryam | tat jagata eva rūpam | na tu citeḥ | mukhyataḥ cititvaṃ hi sphurāmīty asya grāhikāyāḥ citer eva | sphurāmīti grāhyarūpāyās tu gauṇaṃ cititvaṃ bhavad api na jagattvaṃ vyabhicarati | kathambhūtasya jagataḥ | tattatsphuraṇarūpiṇaḥ | tattatsphuraṇāni sphurāmītyādīni | rūpaṃ yasya | tat | tasya tattatsphuraṇarūpiṇaḥ | yat kiñcic cetyatām āyāti tat sarvaṃ jagad evety arthaḥ ||MT_3,14.51||
mano buddhir ahaṅkāro bhūtāni girayo diśaḥ /
iti paryāyaracanā citas tattvāj jagatsthiteḥ //MU_3,14.52//
mano buddhir ityādirūpeṇoktā śabdasantatiḥ | citaḥ paryāyaracanā bhavati | kutaḥ | jagatsthiteḥ manobuddhyādirūpāyāḥ jagatsthiteḥ | tattvāt cidrūpatvāt | sarve śabdāḥ cidvācakā eveti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,14.52||
citaś cittvaṃ jagad viddhi nājagac cittvam asti hi /
ajagattvād acic cit syād bhāvābhedāj jagat kutaḥ //MU_3,14.53//
citaḥ sambandhi cittvaṃ cidbhāvaṃ | yena sā cid iti nāmayogyā bhavati sa ko 'pi dharmaḥ | tam iti yāvat | jagat viddhi jānīhi | atra hetum āha neti | hi yasmāt kāraṇāt | cittvam ajagat jagato vyatiriktaṃ | nāsti | cetyarūpajagadabhāve 'nirvācyāyāḥ citaḥ sphuṭaṃ cittvāyogyatvāt | avāntaraṃ phalitam āha ajagad iti | ata ity adhyāhāryam | ato hetoḥ | cit ajagattvād dhetor | acit syāt cinnāmayogyā na syāt | yadi jagan na syād anirvācyāyāḥ citer api cittvaṃ na syād iti bhāvaḥ | paramaṃ phalitam āha bhāvābhedād iti | bhāvābhedāt pūrvanyāyasiddhena cijjagator abhedena siddhāt padārthābhedāt | jagat kutaḥ kathaṃ | syāt | cittvajagator abhede sati cittvasya cidekamayatayā cita eva sarvathā sthitatvāt jagan nāstīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,14.53||
citer maricabījasya nijā yāntaś camatkṛtiḥ /
saivaiṣā jīvatanmātramātraṃ jagad iti sthitā //MU_3,14.54//
citeḥ cinnāmnaḥ | maricabījasyāntaḥ madhye | yā camatkṛtiḥ arthāt tīkṣṇatāsthānīyaḥ svaśaktyāsvādākhyaḥ camatkāraḥ | bhavati | saivaiṣā jagad iti jagadrūpeṇa | sthitā bhavati | kathambhūtaṃ jagat | jīvatanmātramātraṃ kevalaṃ jīvapañcatanmātrasvarūpaṃ | na tu sthūlabhūtamayaṃ | svapnanyāyena sthūlatāyā asatyatvāt ||MT_3,14.54||
cittvāt svaśaktikacanaṃ yad ahambhāvanaṃ citeḥ /
jīvaḥ spandātmakarmātmā bhaviṣyadabhidho hy asau //MU_3,14.55//
citeḥ svaśaktikacanaṃ svaśaktisphuraṇarūpaṃ | ahambhāvanaṃ yad asti | kutaḥ | cittvāt cidbhāvākhyāt hetoḥ | hi niścaye | asau svaśaktisphuraṇaṃ | jīvaḥ bhavati | jīvāpekṣayā puṃliṅgatā | kathambhūto jīvaḥ | spandātma kiñcitsphuraṇarūpaṃ | yat karma | tat ātmā svarūpaṃ | yasya | spandātmakarmātmā citspandarūpa evety arthaḥ | punaḥ kathambhūtaḥ | bhaviṣyadabhidhaḥ vaikharīprādurbhāva ity arthaḥ ||MT_3,14.55||
yac cic cittvena kalanaṃ susampādyābhidhārthadik /
vyavacchedavikārais tad bhidyate 'to na vidyate //MU_3,14.56//
cit ārṣaḥ ṣaṣṭhīlopaḥ citaḥ | yat cittvena cidbhāvena | kalanaṃ paricchedaḥ | bhavati | kathambhūtaṃ | susampādyā sukhena sampādayituṃ śakyābhidhārthadik nāmārthaleśaḥ yena | tat susampādyābhidhārthadik | paricchinnasyaiva hi vastunaḥ nāma tadvācyatvaṃ ca kartuṃ śakyaṃ | tat bhidyate citaḥ bhinnatvena sthīyate | kaiḥ | vyavacchedavikāraiḥ | cittaṃ na spṛśatīti yāvat | bhavantu jaḍebhyaḥ bhinnatāpādanāni | ta eva vikārāḥ | taiḥ | tadyuktatvād iti yāvat | cito bhinnaṃ | kā hānir ity | atrāhāta iti | ataḥ cito bhinnatvāt | na vidyate | cidbhinnasya cetyamānatāyogāt | tadayoge ca sato 'pi | tasyāsaṅkalpatvāt | cidrūpatvena kalanābhāvena vyarthasya cittvasyāpy abhāvaḥ | cittvābhāve ca jagato 'bhāvaḥ | tadabhāve ca śuddhasya cinmātrasyaiva sāmrājyam iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,14.56||
nanu bhavatu cidekamayatvaṃ sarvasya | tadaṃśabhūtayoḥ kartṛkarmaṇos tu parasparaṃ bhedo durnivāra ity | atrāha
citspandarūpiṇor asti na bhedaḥ kartṛkarmaṇoḥ /
spandamātraṃ bhavet karma sa eva puruṣaḥ smṛtaḥ //MU_3,14.57//
citspandarūpiṇoḥ citsphūrtyākhyarūpayuktayoḥ | kartṛkarmaṇoḥ bhedaḥ nāsti | katham etad ity | atrāha spandeti | spandamātraṃ karma bhavet | bahiḥspandasyaiva karmatvadarśanāt | sa eva puruṣaḥ smṛtaḥ | paṇḍitair iti śeṣaḥ | ayaṃ bhāvaḥ | antaḥ vicāryamāṇaṃ jñānaṃ vinā na kiñcil labhyate | ghaṭapaṭādiś ca bahirbhūtaḥ | ataḥ jñānasya taiḥ saha ko 'pi sambandho nāstīti śuddhaṃ jñānaṃ śiṣṭaṃ | sa eva ca citaḥ sphuraṇākhyaḥ spandaḥ | tad eva karma | bahiḥsthitasya śarīracalanādirūpasya karmaṇo 'pi tatpūrvakatvāt | tat tattvam eva | sa eva ca puruṣaḥ | antar anyasyānupalambhāt bahiḥśarīrasya mṛtpiṇḍarūpasya puruṣatvāyogāt iti siddhaṃ karmaṇaḥ puruṣatvam ||MT_3,14.57||
sarvasya jīvāder vargasyaikatvaṃ sādhayati
jīvaś cittve parispandaḥ puṃsāṃ cittaṃ sa eva ca /
manas tv indriyarūpaṃ san nānānānaiva gacchati //MU_3,14.58//
jīvaḥ cittve cidbhāve | citsvarūpa iti yāvat | parispandaḥ bhavati | puṃsāṃ sa eva karmāparaparyāyaṃ cittaṃ bhavati | parispanda eva ca | citspandatvavyatiriktasya jīvasya cittasya vābhāvāt | tu viśeṣe | mana eva citspandarūpaṃ cittam | indriyarūpaṃ sat | nānānānātvaṃ gacchati | cittaṃ kathambhūtam eva | anānaiva | paramārthataḥ ekatvāt nānātvarahitaṃ | idam atra tātparyam | jīvas tāvat citspanda eva | taccittam api vikalpātmakaṃ tathaiva | tad eva ca cittam indriyarūpeṇa pariṇamate | tataś ca svapariṇāmabhūtendriyadvāreṇa bahir nirgatya rūpādipañcakasvarūpaviṣayarūpatām āpadyate | tataś ca tadādhārabhūtapañcakatām āsādyate | tataś ca tatkāryabhāvena pariṇamate iti citspanda eva sthūlasūkṣmabhāvarūpeṇa sthitaḥ | sa ca cidavyatirikta iti sarvaṃ cidrūpam eva sthitam iti ||MT_3,14.58||
śāntāśeṣaviśeṣaṃ hi citprakāśacchaṭā jagat /
kāryakāraṇakāditvaṃ tasmād anyan na vidyate //MU_3,14.59//
hi yasmāt arthe | 'śeṣaṃ samastaṃ jagat citprakāśacchaṭā citprakāśe siddhapadārthapaṅktimayatvāt citprakāśapaṅktiḥ | bhavati | kathambhūtaṃ | śāntāśeṣaviśeṣaṃ | śāntāḥ cinmātre pralīnāḥ | aśeṣāḥ samastāḥ | viśeṣāḥ bhāvāḥ yasya | tat | tasmāt tato hetoḥ | kāryakāraṇakāditvam anyat cinmātrāt pṛthak | na vidyate | kāryakāraṇatvāder api jagattvena citprakāśacchaṭātvānapāyāt ||MT_3,14.59||
acchedyo 'ham adāhyo 'yam akledyo 'śoṣya eva ca /
nityaḥ satatagaḥ sthāṇur acalo 'ham iti sthitam //MU_3,14.60//sarvasya jīvāder jagataḥ citprakāśamayatve sati iti sthitam bhavati | ayaṃ niścaya eva pratiṣṭhito bhavati iti | kim iti | ahaṃ citprakāśarūpaḥ aham | acchedyaḥ aśarīravat chedayogyo nāsmi | evam adāhyo 'yam ity ādāv api sambandhanīyam | ahaṃ nityo 'smi | nityatve viśeṣaṇadvāreṇa hetum āha satataga iti | sarvakālaga ity arthaḥ | punaḥ kathambhūtaḥ | sthāṇuḥ svasvarūpe dṛḍhaṃ sthitaḥ | atrāpi hetum viśeṣaṇatvenāhācala iti | yataḥ niṣkampa ity arthaḥ ||MT_3,14.60||
nanu cidekamayatve sati vādinaḥ kimarthaṃ vivadanti ity | atrāha
vivadante yathā hy atra vivadante tathā bhramaiḥ /
bhramanto na vayaṃ tv ete jātā vigatavibhramāḥ //MU_3,14.61//
vādina iti śeṣaḥ | vādinaḥ tārkikādayaḥ | atra citprakāśe | yathā yena prakāreṇa | vivadante vivādaṃ kurvanti | tathā bhramaiḥ mithyājñānaiḥ | vivadante | jñātatattvānāṃ vivādābhāvāt | tathā hi | tārkikāḥ ātmānaṃ jñānaguṇaṃ saṃsāriṇaṃ ca kathayanti | sāṅkhyāḥ udāsīnaṃ jñānarūpam api paramāṇurūpam | cārvākā bhūtarūpaṃ | bauddhāḥ śūnyarūpaṃ | vedāntinaḥ śāntasvarūpaṃ | evam anye 'py anyat kiñcit | yady api ete 'dhikārikṛpayaiva vivadante tathāpi adhikāriṇāṃ tattatpadaniṣṭhānām adhaḥsthaṃ padaṃ parityajyordhvapadagamanārthaṃ vādināṃ bhramaḥ uktaḥ | yadi vādinaḥ bhrameṇa vivadante tarhi yūyaṃ kathaṃ sthitāḥ ity | atrāha bhramanta iti | tu vyatireke | ete vayaṃ vigatabhramāḥ vādyuktanānāguṇottīrṇaśuddhacinmātrāṅgīkārāt dūrībhūtamithyājñānāḥ | jātāḥ | kathambhūtāḥ | na bhramanta ity arthaḥ | nanu śrīvasiṣṭhena tanmatanirāsapareṇa vivāda eva kṛtaḥ | maivam | bodhanārthatanmatanirāse 'pi cinmātrāṅgīkāreṇaiva sarvamatāṅgīkārāt | cinmātraṃ hi sarve 'ṅgīkurvanty eva | kiṃ tu tadviśeṣeṣu vivadante ||MT_3,14.61||
punar api cidekamayatvam eva kathayati
dṛśye mūrte 'jñasaṃrūḍhe vikārādi pṛthag bhavet /
nāmūrte tajjñakacite citkhe sadasadātmani //MU_3,14.62//
mūrte sthūle | dṛśye dṛśikriyāviṣaye bhāvajāte | kathambhūte | 'jñasaṃrūḍhe | ajñeṣu mūrkheṣu | saṃrūḍhe dṛḍhībhūte | mūrkhajñāte iti yāvat | vikārādi | ādiśabdāt pariṇāmāder grahaṇam | pṛthak bhavet | sthūlasya dṛśyasya vikārādidharmādhikaraṇatve yogyatāstīti bhāvaḥ | amūrte sūkṣme | tajjñakacite tattvajñeṣu sphurite | citkhe cidākāśe | vikārādi pṛthak na bhavet | kathambhūte citkhe | sadasadātmani sadasatsvarūpe | vikārādi yadi sat tadāpi tanmayam eva | yady asat tadāpi tathaiveti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,14.62||
cittattvaṃ cetyarasataḥ śaktīḥ kālādināmikāḥ /
tanoty ākāśaviśadāś cinmadhuśrīḥ svamañjarīḥ //MU_3,14.63//
cinmadhuśrīḥ cidākhyāvasantalakṣmīḥ | kālādināmikāḥ kāladeśādināmayuktāḥ | śaktīḥ svamañjarīḥ tanoti vistārayati | kutaḥ | cetyarasataḥ cetyāsvādena yuktam | yuktaṃ ca vasantalakṣmyāḥ rasena mañjarītananam | śaktīḥ kiṃ | cittattvam cinmātrarūpiṇya eva | śaktitadvator abhedāt | punaḥ kathambhūtāḥ | ākāśaviśadāḥ | na tu bhāsamānasthūlarūpayuktāḥ ||MT_3,14.63||
svabhāvena cinmātrasya cetyarūpatayā sphuraṇaṃ kathayati
svayaṃ vicitraṃ sphurati citkañcukam anāhatam /
svayaṃ vicitraṃ kacati cidratnam apakāraṇam //MU_3,14.64//
citkañcukam | kañcukaṃ lakṣaṇayā paṭaḥ | cidākhyaḥ paṭaḥ | svayaṃ svabhāvena | vicitraṃ sphurati citrapaṭavat vicitratāyuktaṃ bhavatīty arthaḥ | vicitratā cārthacetyakṛtā jñeyā | tathā cidratnaṃ svayaṃ vicitraṃ kacati | ratnasya ca kacanaṃ yuktam eva | svayam ity asyārthaṃ svayam evāhāpakāraṇaṃ iti ||MT_3,14.64||
svayaṃ vilakṣaṇaspandaś cidvāyur ajaḍātmakaḥ /
svayaṃ vicitravalanaṃ cidvāri na nikhātagam //MU_3,14.65//
vilakṣaṇaspandaḥ bāhyavāyoḥ vyatiriktaspandayuktaḥ | atra hetutvena viśeṣaṇam āha ajaḍātmaka iti | jaḍājaḍayoḥ spando 'vaśyaṃ vilakṣaṇa eva syād iti bhāvaḥ | vāri nikhātagaṃ sat | vicitravalanaṃ vicitrasphuraṇaṃ bhavati | cidvāri tu nikhātagaṃ sat | vicitravalanaṃ na bhavati ||MT_3,14.65||
svayaṃ vicitradhātūccaiś cicchṛṅgam apanirmitam /
svayaṃ citrarasollāsā cijjyotsnā satatoditā //MU_3,14.66//
uccaiḥ cicchṛṅgam apanirmitam nirmāṇarahitam | vicitradhātu | vicitrā nānāvidhāḥ | dhātavaḥ bhūtākhyāni kāraṇadravyāṇi | yasmin | tat | bhavati | śṛṅgam api vicitradhātu vicitragairikādidhātuyuktaṃ bhavati | kiṃ tu nirmitam | svayaṃ cijjyotsnā citrarasollāsā nānāvidhacetyarasollāsayuktā | tayā satatoditā bhavati | bāhyajyotsnāpi vicitrāmṛtarasollāsayuktā bhavati | kiṃ tu śuklapakṣa evoditā bhavati ||MT_3,14.66||
svayaṃ sadaiva prakaṭaś cidāloko 'malātmakaḥ /
svayam astaṅgatevājñe jñe jñānād uditā citiḥ //MU_3,14.67//
ālokasya prakaṭatāguṇayuktatvāt iti bhāvaḥ | svayam iti | citiḥ svayaṃ ajñe mūrkhe | 'staṅgateva bhavati | astaṅgatatvaṃ ca asyāḥ sthitāyāḥ api jñānāviṣayībhāva evāta ivaśabdopādānam | citiḥ svayaṃ jñe jñānayukte | jñānād uditā bhavati | yathākāśe jvalann api sūryo 'ndhaṃ praty anuditaḥ | netrasahitaṃ prati tūditaḥ | evam iyam apīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,14.67||
svayaṃ jaḍeṣu jāḍyena padaṃ sauṣuptam āgatā /
svayaṃ spandi tathāspandi cittvāc citimahānabhaḥ //MU_3,14.68//
citiḥ jaḍeṣu sthāvarādiṣu | jāḍyena jaḍabhāvena | svayaṃ sauṣuptapadaṃ suṣuptisthānam | āgatā bhavati | citimahānabhaḥ cidākhyo mahākāśaḥ | svayam spandi sphurattāyuktaṃ bhavati | tathā tena prakāreṇāspandi śāntatāyukto bhavati | bāhyākāśasya tu vātarūpeṇa saspandatvaṃ svarūpeṇāspandatvam ||MT_3,14.68||
guṇini guṇavat citi jagataḥ sadasattvaṃ kathayati
citprakāśaprakāśo hi jagad asti ca nāsti ca /
cidākāśaikaśūnyatvaṃ jagad asti ca nāsti ca //MU_3,14.69//
hi niścaye | citprakāśaprakāśaḥ | citprakāśasya cidākhyasya tejasaḥ | prakāśaḥ ālokākhyaguṇabhūtaḥ | jagat asti ca nāsti ca | cakāraḥ svayaṃ astitvanāstitvayoḥ samapradhānatvaṃ dyotayati | ayaṃ bhāvaḥ | yathā tejorūpe guṇini ālokākhyo guṇaḥ bhedena bhāsamānatvāt asti | tato vyatirekeṇa labdhum aśakyatvān nāsti | tathā jagad api cidākhye ādhārabhūte guṇini bhāsamānatvād asti | tadvyatirekeṇa labdhum aśakyatvān nāstīti | evam agre 'pi yojyam | cidākāśeti | cidākāśasyaikaṃ śūnyatvaṃ śūnyatvākhyo guṇaḥ | cidākāśaikaśūnyatvam ||MT_3,14.69||
cidālokamahārūpaṃ jagad asti ca nāsti ca /
cinmārutaghanaspando jagad asti ca nāsti ca //MU_3,14.70//
mahārūpaṃ bhāsuraḥ śuklākhyaguṇaḥ | cinmāruteti | spandasya ca vāyuguṇatvaṃ prasiddham eva ||MT_3,14.70||
cidghanadhvāntakṛṣṇatvaṃ jagad asti ca nāsti ca /
cidarkālokadivaso jagad asti ca nāsti ca //MU_3,14.71//
dhvāntasya ca kṛṣṇatvaṃ guṇaḥ | cidarketi | divasasyārkālokānuvidhāyitvāt tadguṇatvam ||MT_3,14.71||
pūrvoktaṃ dṛḍhayituṃ sarvathā cidguṇatvam eva jagataḥ kathayati
citkajjalarajaḥśailaparamāṇur jagadbhramaḥ /
cidagnyauṣṇyaṃ jagallekhā jagac cicchaṅkhaśuklatā //MU_3,14.72//
cit eva kajjalarajaḥśailaḥ añjanādriḥ | tasya paramāṇuḥ | paramāṇoḥ parvataguṇatvaṃ tadāśritatvenopacārāj jñeyam | jagadākāraḥ jagadbhramaḥ | jagad iti yāvat | jagallekhā jagatpaṅktiḥ ||MT_3,14.72||
jagac cicchailajaṭharaṃ cijjaladravatā jagat /
jagac cidikṣumādhuryaṃ citkṣīrasnigdhatā jagat //MU_3,14.73//
jagat cicchailasya jaṭharam antaḥsthaḥ sārarūpaḥ bhāgaḥ | bhavati | dravatā dravatvaṃ | snigdhatā snehākhyo guṇaḥ ||MT_3,14.73||
jagac ciddhimaśītatvaṃ cijjvālājvalanaṃ jagat /
jagac citsarpiṣi sneho vīciś citsarito jagat //MU_3,14.74//
cijjvālā cidākhyāgniśikhā | tasyā jvalanaṃ jvalanakriyā | vīceḥ racanārūpatvāt jalaguṇatvam ||MT_3,14.74||
jagac citkṣaudramādhuryaṃ jagac citkanakāṅgadam /
jagac citpuṣpasaugandhyaṃ cillatāgraphalaṃ jagat //MU_3,14.75//
rūpatvena guṇatvam | phalasya latāguṇatvaṃ tadāśritatvenopacārāt ||MT_3,14.75||
phalitam āha
citsattaiva jagatsattā jagatsattaiva cidvapuḥ /
atra bhedavikārādi na khe malam iva sthitam //MU_3,14.76//
ataḥ citsattaiva jagatsattā bhavati | jagatsattaiva cidvapur bhavati | na hi guṇasattā guṇino bhinnā guṇisattā ca guṇād bhinnā bhavatīti bhāvaḥ | atra cijjagatoḥ | bhedavikārādi | ādiśabdena pariṇāmāder grahaṇam | sthitaṃ na bhava-ti | kim iva | khe ākāśe | malam iva ||MT_3,14.76||
jagataḥ sadasanmayatām upasaṃharati
itīdaṃ sanmayatvena sadasad bhuvanatrayam /
avikalpyatadātmatvāt sattāsatte tad eva vā //MU_3,14.77//
iti pūrvoktaprakāreṇa | bhuvanatrayaṃ bhūrbhuvaḥsvarākhyaṃ jāgradādikaṃ vā bhuvanatritayaṃ | sanmayatvena satsvarūpacidvikāratvena | sadasad bhavati | mūlakāraṇāyāḥ citaḥ sadasadasattve sattāsattādhāratvakṛtaṃ bhedam āśaṅkyāha avikalpyeti | vāśabdaḥ pakṣāntaradyotakaḥ | tad eva tribhuvanam eva | sattāsatte bhavati | kutaḥ | avikalpyatadātmatvāt | avikalpyaḥ sattvāsattvavikalpāyogyaḥ | yaḥ tadātmā cidātmā | tasya bhāvaḥ tattvaṃ| tasmāt | ayaṃ bhāvaḥ | sadasad iti padadvayam astināstikriyākartāraṃ kathayati | tathā ca kartṛkarmavikalpaḥ durnivāraḥ | sattāsatte tu śuddhanirālambāstināstikriyāvācake 'vikalpyaṃ citsvarūpam eva kathayataḥ | tadabhinnasya tribhuvanasyāpi sattāsattātvam eva yuktaṃ | na sadasattvam iti ||MT_3,14.77||
nanu jagadbrahmaṇor avayavāvayavibhāvo 'stu ity | atrāha
avayavāvayavitāśabdārthau śaśaśṛṅgavat /
anubhūtyapalāpāya kalpitau yair dhig astu tān //MU_3,14.78//
yaiḥ jaḍaiḥ | anubhūtyapalāpāya jagaccidaikyākhyam anubhavam apalapituṃ | avayavāvayavitāśabdaḥ avayavāvayavibhāvākhyaḥ śabdaḥ | arthaḥ tadvācyaḥ sambandhaviśeṣaḥ | tau avayavāvayavitāśabdārthau | kalpitau svavikalpena sambhāvitau | kathaṃ kalpitau | śaśaśṛṅgavat | yathā kaścid bahir asad api śaśaśṛṅgaṃ kalpayati | tathety arthaḥ | tān dhig astu te dhikkāraviṣayā evety arthaḥ | dhikkāraviṣayatvaṃ ca teṣāṃ avayavābhinnasyāvayavinaḥ bhedena jñānāt | na hy avayavabhinno 'vayavī nāma kaścid astīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,14.78||
na vidyate jagad yatra sādridyūrvīnadīśvaram /
cidekatvāt prasaṅgaḥ syāt kas tatretaravibhrame //MU_3,14.79//
yatra yasmin cidrūpākhye sthāne | sādridyūrvīnadīśvaram parvatākāśabhūmisamudrasahitaṃ | jagat | cidekatvāt cidaikyāt | na vidyate | tatretaravibhrame ṣaṣṭhyarthe saptamī | itarasya tatkāryarūpasya bhramasya | kaḥ prasaṅgaḥ ||MT_3,14.79||
citaḥ sarvamayatvaṃ śilādṛṣṭāntena kathayati
śilāhṛdayapīnāpi svākāśaviśadaiva cit /
dhatte 'ntar akhilaṃ śāntaṃ sanniveṣaṃ yathā śilā //MU_3,14.80//
cit śāntaṃ paramārthato bhāvābhāvādikṣobharahitaṃ | akhilaṃ samastaṃ | sanniveśaṃ cetyākhyaṃ racanāviśeṣam | antaḥ svamadhya eva | dhatte | kathambhūtaiva | śilāhṛdayapīnāpi | prakāśākhyasārabharitatvena śilāhṛdayavat pīnāpi satī | svākāśaviśadaiva | suṣṭhu ākāśavat viśadā nirmalā eva | na tu jagadantardhāraṇe yogyā | atra dṛṣṭāntam āha yatheti | śilā yathā sāreṇa pūritāpi lekhaughākhyaṃ sanniveśaṃ antar dhatte | tathety arthaḥ ||MT_3,14.80||
nanu tathāpy ahaṃ praṣṭā bhinna evāsmy | anyathā praśnāyogād ity | atrāha
padārthanikarākāśe tvam ākāśalavopamaḥ /
tvattāmattātmatātvattāmattollekhā na santi te //MU_3,14.81//
padārthanikarākāśe | padārthānāṃ nikaraḥ samūhaḥ | sa eva nakiñcidrūpatvenāvakāśaḥ | tasmin | tanmadhya ity arthaḥ | tvaṃ praṣṭā | ākāśalavopamaḥ asi | phalitam āha tvatteti | ataḥ te tava praṣṭuḥ | tvattāmattātmatātvattāmattollekhāḥ | tvattāmattātmatayā tvadbhāvamadbhāvarūpatvena | sthitāḥ ullekhāḥ | tvattāmattollekhāḥ tvadbhāvamadbhāvavikalpāḥ | tvadbhāvarūpatvena sthitāḥ tvattāvikalpāḥ | madbhāvarūpatvena sthitā mattāvikalpāḥ | na santi | ākāśarūpatvāt ||MT_3,14.81||
pallavadṛṣṭāntena prakṛtaṃ citaḥ sarvamayatvaṃ kathayati
pallavāntaralekhaughasanniveśavad ātatam /
anyānanyātmakam idaṃ dhatte 'ntaś cit svabhāvataḥ //MU_3,14.82//
cit | idaṃ cetyam | antaḥ svamadhye | dhatte | kutaḥ | svabhāvataḥ | nanu kayāpi prayojanāpekṣayā kathambhūtaṃ | anyānanyātmakam | anyaḥ svataḥ bhinnaḥ | ananyaḥ svato 'bhinnaḥ | ātmā yasya | tat anyānanyātmakam | punaḥ kathambhūtam | ātataṃ vistārayuktam | kathaṃ dhatte | pallavāntare pallavamadhye sthitaḥ | lekhaughasanniveśaḥ iva pallavāntaralekhaughasanniveśavat | pallave lekhaughasya ca bhāsamānatvena bhinnatvaṃ pṛthakkṛtya labdhum aśakyatvād abhinnatvaṃ ca sphuṭam sthitam evety upamānam ||MT_3,14.82||
samastakāraṇaughānāṃ kāraṇādipitāmaham /
svabhāvato 'kāraṇātma cittvaṃ viddhy anubhūtitaḥ //MU_3,14.83//
tvaṃ | cittvaṃ cidbhāvaṃ | svabhāvataḥ svarūpeṇānubhūtitaḥ svānubhavena | na tu matkathanamātreṇākāraṇātma akāraṇaḥ | kāraṇarahitaḥ ātmā svarūpaṃ yasya | tat | tādṛśaṃ | viddhi jānīhi | kathambhūtaṃ | kāraṇanāmnādibhūtaḥ yaḥ pitāmahaḥ | tatsvarūpaṃ kāraṇādipitāmahaṃ | keṣāṃ kāraṇānāṃ | samastakāraṇaughānāṃ | samastasya dṛśyasya | ye kāraṇaughāḥ | teṣām | ayaṃ bhāvaḥ | sarvasya dṛśyasya kāraṇāni pañcatanmātrāṇi | teṣāṃ kāraṇam ahaṅkāraḥ | tatkāraṇaṃ cittvam iti ||MT_3,14.83||
nanu jagadvat cid api asatyaiva bhavatv ity | atrāha
na cāsattvam acetyāyāś cito vācāpi sidhyati /
yad asti tad udetīti dṛṣṭaṃ bījād ivāṅkuram //MU_3,14.84//
acetyāyāḥ cetyamalādūṣitāyāḥ | citaḥ asattvaṃ vācāpi na sidhyati vaktum apīdaṃ na yogyam ity arthaḥ | atra hetutvenottarārdham āha yad iti | yataḥ yad asti tad udeti anyatayā prādurbhavati | iti dṛṣṭam asmābhir iti śeṣaḥ | atra dṛṣṭāntam āha bījād iti | ayaṃ bhāvaḥ | yathā bījabhāvena sthitam aṅkuraṃ bījāt udeti | tathā cinmātrasvarūpeṇa sthitaṃ cetyam api | tathā ca cetyānyathānupapattyā cinmātrasyāsatyatvaṃ na yuktam iti ||MT_3,14.84||
sargāntaślokena pūrvoktaṃ saṅgṛhṇāti
gaganam iva suśūnyabhedam asti tribhuvanam aṅga mahācito 'ntar asyāḥ /
paramapadamayaṃ samastadṛśyaṃ tv idam iti niścayavān bhavānubhūteḥ //MU_3,14.85//
he aṅga | tribhuvanaṃ asyāḥ mahācitaḥ cinmātrasyāntaḥ madhye | suśūnyabhedam | suśūnyaḥ atiśayena nakiñcidrūpaḥ | bhedo yasya | tat | sarvathā svarūpabhedarahitam ity arthaḥ | asti | kim iva | gaganam iva | yathā gaganaṃ bhedarahitam asti | tathety arthaḥ | phalitam āha parameti | ataḥ tvaṃ iti niścayavān evaṃ niścayayukto | bhava | kuto | 'nubhūtitaḥ svānubhavena | na tu maduktyā kṛtena śraddhāmātreṇa iti | kim iti | samastadṛśyaṃ paramapadamayaṃ sarvottīrṇacitsvarūpam eva | bhavati ||MT_3,14.85||
śrīvālmīkir bharadvājaṃ prati tatratyaṃ sargāntaślokena dināvasānaṃ kathayati
ity uktavaty atha munau divaso jagāma sāyantanāya vidhaye 'stam ino jagāma /
snātuṃ sabhā kṛtanamaskaraṇā jagāma śyāmākṣaye ravikaraiś ca sahājagāma //MU_3,14.86//
iti pūrvoktaṃ | munau śrīvasiṣṭhe | uktavati kathayati sati | atha pūrvaślokoktopadeśānantaram | divasaḥ dinaṃ | jagāma gataḥ | atra hetum āha astam iti | yataḥ inaḥ sūryaḥ | astaṃ jagāma | sabhā śrotṝṇāṃ sabhā | sāyantanavidhaye sāyantanāgnihotrādyarthaṃ | snātuṃ jagāma | snānaṃ vinā kutrāpi vidhāv adhikārābhāvāt | sā sabhā śyāmākṣaye rātryavasāne | dinādāv iti yāvat | ravikaraiḥ sūryakiraṇaiḥ | saha | punaḥ ājagāmāgatā | śravaṇārtham iti śeṣaḥ | iti śivam ||MT_3,14.86||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyām utpattiprakaraṇe caturdaśaḥ sargaḥ || 3,14 ||
oṃ śrīvasiṣṭhaḥ pūrvadine kathyamānam upastauti
jagad ākāśam evedaṃ yathā hi vyomni mauktikam /
vimale bhāti khātmaiva jagac cidgagane tathā //MU_3,15.1//
idam anubhūyamānaṃ | jagat | ākāśam eva bhavati | atra hetutvena dṛṣṭāntayuktaṃ vākyam āha yathā hīti | hi yasmādarthe | yasmāt jagat vimale cidgagane cidākāśe | tathā bhāti | kathambhūtam eva | khātmaiva cidākāśasvarūpam eva | tathā kathaṃ | yathā vyomni bhūtākāśe | mauktikaṃ muktāsamūho | bhāti | ayaṃ bhāvaḥ | yathā gagane bhramadṛṣṭyā dṛśyamānaṃ mauktikam ākāśam eva tathā cidgagane dṛśyamānaṃ jagad api cidgaganam eveti ||MT_3,15.1||
anutkīrṇaiva bhātīva trijagatsālabhañjikā /
citstambhe na ca sotkīrṇā na cotkartātra vidyate //MU_3,15.2//
citstambhe cidākhye stambhe | trijagatsālabhañjikā trijagadākhyā putrikānutkīrṇaiva satī | bhātīva | paramārthatas tu na bhātītīvaśabdopādānam | nanu kimarthaṃ notkīrṇāstīty | atrāha na ceti | sā jagadākhyā putrikā | na cotkīrṇā | arhapratyayārtho 'tra svayaṃ boddhavyaḥ | utkartuṃ yogyā na bhavati | nakiñcidrūpatvāt | na cātrotkartā utkaraṇakartā | vidyate | dvaitābhāvāt ||MT_3,15.2||
samudre 'ntar jalāspandāḥ svabhāvād acyutā api /
vidi vedyā bhavantīva pare dṛśyavidas tathā //MU_3,15.3//
yathety adhyāhāryam | samudre 'ntaḥ samudrāntarbhāge sthitāḥ | jalāspandāḥ taraṅgāḥ | svabhāvād acyutā api jalākhyāt svarūpād abhraṣṭā api | yathā vidi jñāne viṣaye | vedyāḥ vīcitayā vedituṃ yogyā | bhavantīva | paramārthatas tu na bhavantīti ivaśabdopādānam | tathā pare uttīrṇe citsvarūpe | dṛśyavidaḥ dṛśyarūpā vidaḥ | dṛśyānīti yāvat | bhavantīva ||MT_3,15.3||
jalāntargatasūryābhājālakāracanāny api /
jagadbhānaṃ prati sthūlāny aṇuṃ prati yathācalāḥ //MU_3,15.4//
jalasyāntargatā sūryābhā jalāntargatasūryābhā | tasyāḥ jālakāracanāni jalāntargatasūryābhājālakāracanāny api | svabhāvaś cāyaṃ jalāntargatā sūryābhā jālakarūpā sampadyate | tāni jagadbhānaṃ prati tathā sthūlāni bhavanti | yathācalāḥ parvatāḥ | aṇuṃ prati sthūlāḥ bhavanti ||MT_3,15.4||
uktaṃ dṛṣṭāntasthūlatvaṃ dṛḍhayati jagadbhānam abhānābhaṃ brahmaṇo 'vyatirekataḥ /
jalasūryāṃśujālaṃ tu vyatirekānubhūtidam //MU_3,15.5//
jagadbhānam abhānābhaṃ bhavati | kutaḥ | brahmaṇaḥ avyatirekataḥ brahmarūpatvād ity arthaḥ | tu vyatireke | jalasūryāṃśujālaṃ vyatirekānubhūtidam bhedaprathākāri bhavati | ato 'tra sthūlatvaṃ yuktam iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,15.5||
anubhūtāny apīmāni jagati vyomarūpiṇi /
pṛthvyādīni na santy eva svapnasaṅkalpayor iva //MU_3,15.6//
vyomarūpiṇi cinmātrākāśasvarūpe | jagati | kayor iva | svapnasaṅkalpayor iva | svapne saṅkalpe ca anubhūtāny api pṛthvyādīni | yathā na santi | tathety arthaḥ ||MT_3,15.6||
piṇḍagrāhaḥ sad ity asmin vijñānākāśarūpiṇi /
marunadyāṃ jalam iva na sambhavati kutracit //MU_3,15.7//
grahaṇaṃ grāhaḥ | piṇḍavat grāhaḥ piṇḍagrāhaḥ | sad iti piṇḍagrāhaḥ sadvyavahārahetuḥ piṇḍagrāhaḥ | vijñānākāśarūpiṇi asminn anubhūyamāne | bhavati | kutracit kutrāpi | leśena sambhavati | atra dṛṣṭāntam āha marunadyām iti ||MT_3,15.7||
nanv asatsvarūpe jagati dṛśyatā kathaṃ bhāti ity | atrāha
jagaty apiṇḍagrāhe 'smin saṅkalpanagaropame /
marau sarid ivābhāti dṛśyatā bhrāntirūpiṇī //MU_3,15.8//
avidyamānaḥ piṇḍavat grāhaḥ yasya | tasmin apiṇḍagrāhe | saṅkalpanagaropame saṅkalpollikhitanagarasadṛśe | 'smin jagati dṛśyatā dṛśyabhāvaḥ | bhrāntirūpiṇī mithyājñānarūpā | bhāti vilasati | keva | marau marudeśe | sarid iva ||MT_3,15.8||
bhramarūpatvenāsadrūpasya jagataḥ svapnavat tulādeśāpūraṇaṃ kathayati
svapnādriṇeva jagatā tulādeśau na kaucana /
pūritau kalanonmuktā dṛśyaśrīr vyoma kevalam //MU_3,15.9//
svapnādriṇeva svapnādrivat | jagatā tulādeśau pūritau na bhavataḥ | gurutvasyāsadrūpatvāt tulāpūraṇaṃ | vistārasyāsadrūpatvāt deśāpūraṇaṃ | etac ca svapnādau sarvapratītisiddham eveti tasya dṛṣṭāntatā | phalitam āha kalaneti | kalanonmuktā dṛśyatvākhyakalanāmuktā ||MT_3,15.9||
varjayitvājñavijñātajagacchabdārthabhāvanām /
jagadbrahmakhaśabdānām arthe nāsty eva bhinnatā //MU_3,15.10//
ajñaiḥ citsvarūpajñānaśūnyaiḥ | vijñātā svānubhavaviṣayīkṛtā | jagacchabdārthabhāvanā | jagad iti śabdasya | tadarthasya ca bhāvanānusandhānaṃ | tāṃ ajñavijñātajagacchabdārthabhāvanāṃ varjayitvā parityajya | jagadbrahmakhaśabdānām arthe bhinnatā bhedo | nāsty eva | paryāyarūpā evaite śabdā ity arthaḥ | ajñasyājñātatattvatayā jagataḥ ākāśarūpatvaṃ na siddham iti jagatsatyatvaniṣṭhāyāḥ tadbhāvanāyāḥ parityāga uktaḥ ||MT_3,15.10||
idaṃ tv acetyacinmātrabhānor bhānaṃ nabhaḥ prati /
tathā sūkṣmaṃ yathā meghaṃ prati saṅkalpavāridaḥ //MU_3,15.11//
tu viśeṣe | acetyacinmātrabhānoḥ cetyādūṣitacitsūryasya | bhānam ābhāsaḥ | idaṃ jagat | nabhaḥ prati bāhyākāśāpekṣayā | tathā tena prakāreṇa | sūkṣmaṃ bhavati | yathā meghaṃ prati jāgraddṛṣṭameghāpekṣayā | saṅkalpavāridaḥ svavikalpollekhitaḥ meghaḥ sūkṣmo bhavati ||MT_3,15.11||
yathā svapnapuraṃ svacchaṃ jāgratpuravaraṃ prati /
tathā jagad idaṃ svacchaṃ saṅkalpitajagat prati //MU_3,15.12//
yathā laukikabuddhyā | jāgratpuravaraṃ prati svapnapuraṃ svacchaṃ kevalābhāsarūpatvena sthūlatākhyamalarahitaṃ | bhavati | tathā jñānidṛṣṭyā | idaṃ jāgraty anubhūyamānaṃ | jagat | saṅkalpitajagat prati svacchaṃ saṅkalpākhyamalarahitaśuddhacinmātrarūpatvāt nirmalaṃ bhavati | yady api jñāninaḥ svapnapuram api tādṛśam eva tathāpy ajñabodhanārtham evam uktam ||MT_3,15.12||
tasmād acetyacidrūpaṃ jagad vyomaiva kevalam /
śūnyau vyomajagacchabdau paryāyau viddhi cinmayau //MU_3,15.13//
tasmāt pūrvoktāt hetoḥ | acetyacidrūpaṃ śuddhacinmātrarūpaṃ | jagat | kevalaṃ vyomaiva bhavati | phalitam āha śūnyāv iti | ataḥ śūnyau piṇḍagrāhābhāvena nakiñcidrūpau | cinmayau citsvarūpau | vyomajagacchabdau paryāyau viddhi ekārthavācakatvāt ||MT_3,15.13||
vakṣyamāṇavṛttāntākāṅkṣayā pūrvoktam upasaṃharati tribhiḥ
tasmān na kiñcid utpannaṃ jagadādīha dṛśyakam /
anākhyam anabhivyaktaṃ yathāsthitam avasthitam //MU_3,15.14//
tasmāt cidekamayatvāt hetoḥ | jagadādi dṛśyaṃ kiñcit leśenāpi | utpannaṃ na bhavati | kathambhūtaṃ | anākhyaṃ nāmānarham | atra hetutvena viśeṣaṇam āhānabhivyaktam indriyāgocaram | anyarūpatvena anabhivyaktasya hi nāmāyuktam | nanu tarhi apūrvatvaṃ jagataḥ syād ity āśaṅkya viśeṣaṇam āhāvasthitam iti | avasthitaṃ tiṣṭhat | kathaṃ | yathāsthitaṃ | yathaiva pūrvaṃ tathaiva | na tv apūrvatayety arthaḥ | yathā pūrvaṃ sarpatayā jñātā rajjuḥ tataḥ rajjutayā jñātāpi pūrvavad eva tiṣṭhati | na tv anyarūpatāṃ prāpnoti | tathety bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,15.14||
jagad eva mahākāśaṃ cidākāśam abhittimat /
tad deśasyāṇumātrasya tulāyāś cāprapūrakam //MU_3,15.15//
jagat cidākāśam eva bhavati | kathambhūtaṃ cidākāśaṃ | mahākāśaṃ bāhyākāśāpekṣayā mahattvāt mahākāśākhyāyuktam | punaḥ kathambhūtam | abhittimat | jīvādiprapañcaḥ tattaddharmādhāratayā bhittiḥ | tadrahitam | phalitam āha tad iti | ataḥ tat cidākāśamayaṃ jagat | gurutvābhāvena vaipulyābhāvena cāṇumātrasya deśasya tulāyāś cāpūrakam bhavati | pūraṇakāri na bhavati ||MT_3,15.15||
tad eva punaḥ viśinaṣṭi
ākāśarūpam evācchaṃ piṇḍagrahavivarjitam /
vyomni vyomamayaṃ citraṃ saṅkalpapuravat sthitam //MU_3,15.16//
ākāśarūpam eva nakiñcidrūpam eva | acchaṃ śuddhabodhasvarūpaṃ | piṇḍagrahavivarjitam | piṇḍavat yaḥ grahaḥ | tena varjitam | yuktaṃ cākāśasya piṇḍagraharahitatvaṃ | vyomni cidākāśe | vyomamayaṃ cidākāśamayaṃ | citram ālekhyaṃ | saṅkalpapuravat saṅkalpollikhitapuravat | sthitam vyavatiṣṭhamānaṃ | saṅkalpapurasya cākāśamayatvaṃ tulādeśāpūrakatvaṃ ca yuktam eveti siddhaḥ sarvasya jagataḥ vivakṣitaḥ atyantābhāvaḥ | yac cotpattiḥ pūrvam uktā sāpy anutpattikalpatvenātyantābhāvasyaiva sādhanīti na pūrvāparavirodhaḥ ||MT_3,15.16||
atha jagataḥ tulādeśādyapūrakatvasādhakaṃ mahāvṛttāntaṃ vṛttāntakāmān prati kṛpayā kathayati
atredaṃ maṇḍapākhyānaṃ śṛṇu śravaṇabhūṣaṇam /
niḥsandeho yathaiṣo 'rthaś citte viśrāntim eṣyati //MU_3,15.17//
tvam | atra jagato deśādyapūrakatve | maṇḍapākhyānaṃ | maṇḍapeti nāmnā prasiddham ākhyānaṃ maṇḍapākhyānaṃ | śṛṇu | kathambhūtaṃ | śravaṇabhūṣaṇaṃ śravaṇārham ity arthaḥ | tataḥ kim ity | atrāha niḥsandeha iti | yathā yena | niḥsandehaḥ sandehān niṣkrāntaḥ | eṣaḥ pūrvoktaḥ | arthaḥ | citte tvaccitte | viśrāntim eṣyati ||MT_3,15.17||
tvarayāviṣṭaḥ śrīrāmaḥ maṇḍapākhyānaṃ prati śrīvasiṣṭhaṃ prārthayati
sadbodhavṛddhaye brahman samāsena vadāśu me /
maṇḍapākhyānam akhilaṃ yena bodho vivardhate //MU_3,15.18//
jagataḥ tulādeśāpūrakatvajñānaṃ sadbodhaḥ | tasya vṛddhaye | phalitam āha yeneti | yena uditenety arthaḥ ||MT_3,15.18||
śrīvasiṣṭhaḥ maṇḍapākhyānam eva kathayati
abhūd asmin mahīpīṭhe kulapadmo vikāsavān /
padmo nāma nṛpaḥ śrīmān bahuputro 'tikośavān //MU_3,15.19//
asmin mahīpīṭhe padmo nāma nṛpaḥ abhūt | tasyaiva nānāvidhāni viśeṣaṇāny āha kuleti | vikāsavān kulapadmaḥ | padmasya ca vikāso yuktaḥ | padmaśabdo 'tra lakṣaṇayā śreṣṭhavācakaḥ | atikośavān bahubhāṇḍāgārayuktaḥ ||MT_3,15.19||
maryādāpālane 'mbhodhir dviṣattimirabhāskaraḥ /
kāntākumudinīcandro doṣatṛṣṇāhutāśanaḥ //MU_3,15.20//
ambhodheḥ maryādapālanaṃ prasiddham eva | kāntākumudinīcandraḥ | candratvam asya tadvikāsakāritvena | doṣatṛṣṇāhutāśanatvaṃ doṣatṛṣṇādāhakatvena ||MT_3,15.20||
merur vibudhavṛndānāṃ yaśaścandrodbhavārṇavaḥ /
saraḥ sadguṇahaṃsānāṃ kalākamalabhāskaraḥ //MU_3,15.21//
vibudhāḥ paṇḍitāḥ | ta eva vibudhā devāḥ | teṣāṃ | meruḥ bahukāñcanapradatvenāśrayatvena ca meruparvatasadṛśaḥ | yaśa iti | yaśaḥcandrodbhave 'rṇavaḥ samudraḥ | sadguṇarūpāṇāṃ haṃsānāṃ saraḥ | kalā eva kamalāni | teṣāṃ vikāsapradatvena bhāskaraḥ ||MT_3,15.21||
śātravāmbhodapavano mattamātaṅgakesarī /
samastavidyādayitaḥ sarvāścaryaguṇākaraḥ //MU_3,15.22//
śātravaṃ śatrusamūhaḥ | sa evāmbhodaḥ meghaḥ | tasya pavanaḥ nāśakāritvāt | mātaṅgā atra śatrusenā yā vivakṣitāḥ | samastā yā vidyārūpāḥ nāyikāḥ | tāsāṃ dayitaḥ patiḥ | sarve ca te āścaryabhūtāḥ guṇāḥ | teṣām ākaraḥ utpattisthānam ||MT_3,15.22||
śūrārisāgarakṣobhavilasanmandarācalaḥ /
vilāsapuṣpaughamadhuḥ saubhāgyakusumāyudhaḥ //MU_3,15.23//
śūrāś ca te 'rayaḥ | tadrūpaḥ yaḥ sāgaraḥ | tasya kṣobhe vilasan mandarācalaḥ | vilāsā vibhramā eva | puṣpāṇi | teṣāṃ yaḥ oghaḥ | tasya madhuḥ vasantaḥ | vikāsakāritvāt | saubhāgyena subhagabhāvena | kusumāyudhaḥ kāmaḥ ||MT_3,15.23||
līlālatālāsyamarut sāhasotsavakeśavaḥ /
saujanyakairavaśaśī durlīlālatikānalaḥ //MU_3,15.24//
līlā iva latā | tasyā lāsye nartane | marut | līlāyukta ity arthaḥ | sāhasam eva hitāhitānapekṣaṃ karma eva | utsavaḥ mahaḥ | tasya keśavaḥ viṣṇuḥ | tasya hiraṇyākhyādivadhasāhasakāritvād upamānatvaṃ | saujanyam eva kairavaṃ | tasya vikāsakāritvāt śaśī candraḥ | durlīlālatikānāṃ dāhakatvād analaḥ agniḥ ||MT_3,15.24||
tasyāsīt subhagā bhāryā līlā nāma vilāsinī /
sarvasaubhāgyavalitā kamalevoditāvanau //MU_3,15.25//
tasya padmākhyasya rājñaḥ | līlā nāma bhāryā līlākhyā bhāryāsīt | asyā viśeṣaṇāny āha subhageti | subhagā praśastarūpayuktā | vilāsinī vilāsayuktā | sarvasaubhāgyaiḥ valitā bharitāvanau bhūmau | kamalevoditā utpannā ||MT_3,15.25||
sarvasampattivalitā līlāmadhurabhāṣiṇī /
sānandamandacalitā dvitīyendūdayasmitā //MU_3,15.26//
līleti | līlayā madhuraṃ bhāṣiṇī | sānandeti | sānandaṃ mandaṃ calitaṃ yasyāḥ | sā | dvitīyeti | dvitīyendūdayabhūtaṃ smitaṃ yasyāḥ | sā ||MT_3,15.26||
alakālimanohārivadanāmbhojaśālinī /
śītāṅgī karṇikāgaurī jaṅgameva sarojinī //MU_3,15.27//
alakālyā manohāri yat vadanāmbhojaṃ | tena śālinī | śītāṅgī śiśirāṅgī | karṇiketi | karṇikāvad gaurī | keva | jaṅgamā sañcāriṇī | sarojinīva | sarojiny api alimanohāri ambhojaśālinī śītāṅgī karṇikayā gaurī bhavati ||MT_3,15.27||
latāvilāsakundaughahāsinī rasaśālinī /
prabālahastā puṣpāḍhyā madhuśrīr iva dehinī //MU_3,15.28//
śālinī śṛṅgārasuśālinī | prabāleti | prabālavat hastau yasyāḥ | sā | puṣpeti | puṣpair ābharaṇabhūtaiḥ puṣpair | āḍhyā | keva | dehinī mūrtimatī | madhuśrīr iva | sāpi kundaughaiḥ hāsinī | rasena vasantarasena | śālinī ca bhavati | śeṣaṃ samānam ||MT_3,15.28||
avadātā tanuḥ puṇyā janatāhlādadāyinī /
gaṅgeva gāṃ gatā devanadī haṃsavilāsinī //MU_3,15.29//
avadātā tanuḥ sitāṅgī | puṇyā bhāgyavatī | janateti | janatāyāḥ āhlādadāyinī | haṃseti | haṃsavat vilāsayuktā | keva | gāṃ bhūmiṃ | gatā | devanadī gaṅgeva | sāpi tādṛśy eva bhavati ||MT_3,15.29||
tasya bhūtalapuṣpeṣoḥ sakalāhlādadāyinaḥ /
paricaryāṃ ciraṃ kartum anyā ratir ivoditā //MU_3,15.30//
puṣpeṣoḥ rateḥ paricaryāṃ kartuṃ yuktatvāt etad uktam ||MT_3,15.30||
sargāntaślokena tasyāḥ satīguṇān āha
udvigne prodvignā muditā mudite samākulākulite /
pratibimbasamā kāntā saṅkruddhe kevalaṃ bhītā //MU_3,15.31//
sā kāntā | tasyeti śeṣaḥ | tasya rājñaḥ | pratibimbasamāsīt | kathambhūtā | tasmin prodvigne sati | prodvignā | tasmin mudite sati | muditā | tasmin samākule sati | samākulā | tasmin saṅkruddhe sati | kevalaṃ bhītā | etāvanmātreṇaiva kevalaṃ sā viruddhāsīd iti bhāvaḥ | iti śivam ||MT_3,15.31||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyām utpattiprakaraṇe pañcadaśaḥ sargaḥ || 3,15 ||
oṃ tasya rājñaḥ tayā rājñyā saha krīḍām āha
bhūtalāpsarasā sārdham ananyavanitāpatiḥ /
akṛtrimapremarasaṃ sa reme kāntayā tayā //MU_3,16.1//
sa rājā | tayā līlākhyayā | kāntayā sahākṛtrimaḥ premarasaḥ yatra tat akṛtrimapremarasaṃ | vakṣyamāṇeṣu sthāneṣu vakṣyamāṇaiḥ krīḍāviśeṣaiḥ | reme | tayā kiṃrūpayā | bhūtalāpsarasā | sa kathambhūtaḥ | ananyavanitāpatiḥ nānyavanitāyāḥ patiḥ | tasyām eva rata ity arthaḥ ||MT_3,16.1||
krīḍāsthānāny āha
udyānavanagulmeṣu tamālagahaneṣu ca /
puṣpamaṇḍapatalpeṣu latāvalayasadmasu //MU_3,16.2//
udyānavaneṣu vihitāni yāni gulmāni veśmāni | teṣu | puṣpeti | puṣpaiḥ kṛtāni yāni maṇḍapatalpāni | teṣu | maṇḍapaḥ janāśrayaḥ | latāvalayasadmasu latāmaṇḍalagṛheṣu ||MT_3,16.2||
puṣpāntaḥpuraśayyāsu puṣpasambhāravīthiṣu /
vasantodyānadolāsu krīḍāpuṣkariṇīṣu ca //MU_3,16.3//
puṣpaiḥ racitā yāḥ antaḥpuraśayyāḥ | tāsu | puṣpeti | puṣpasambhāreṇa puṣpasamūhena yuktāḥ vīthyaḥ mārgāḥ | tāsu | vasanteti | vasante racitāḥ udyānadolāḥ | tāsu ||MT_3,16.3||
candanadrumaṣaṇḍeṣu santānakataleṣu ca /
kadambanimbageheṣu pāribhadrodareṣu ca //MU_3,16.4//
ṣaṇḍāḥ samūhāḥ | santānakāḥ drumaviśeṣāḥ | kadambeti | kadambanimbataleṣu racitāni yāni gehāni | teṣu | pāribhadreti | pāribhadrāḥ vṛkṣaviśeṣāḥ ||MT_3,16.4||
śailakandarakaccheṣu vātāyanapureṣu ca /
sarittaṭakaṭapreṣu vāraṇoparisadmasu //MU_3,16.5//
śailakandareṣu sthitāḥ ye kacchāḥ | teṣu | vātāyaneti | vātāyanayuktāni ca tāni purāṇi gṛhoparigṛhāṇi | teṣu | sarid iti | sarittaṭānāṃ ye kaṭaprāḥ samūhāḥ | teṣu | vāraṇeti | vāraṇoparikṛteṣu sadmasu ||MT_3,16.5||
grīṣme tuṣāraharmyeṣu latāmaṇḍapakeṣu ca /
hemamandiravṛkṣeṣu muktāmāṇikyabhittiṣu //MU_3,16.6//
tuṣāraharmyeṣu śītalagṛheṣu | hemeti | hemamandiropariropitāḥ ye hemamandiravṛkṣāḥ | teṣu | mukteti | muktāmāṇikyaiḥ racitāḥ bhittayaḥ yeṣāṃ gṛhāṇāṃ | teṣu ||MT_3,16.6||
vikasatkundamandāramakarandasugandhiṣu /
vasantavanajāleṣu kūjatkokilamāliṣu //MU_3,16.7//
vasante puṣpitāni yāni vanajālāni | teṣu | vikasad iti kūjad iti ca viśeṣaṇadvayaṃ vasantavanajāleṣv ity asyaiva ||MT_3,16.7||
nānāratnatṛṇānāṃ ca sthaleṣu mṛdudīptiṣu /
nirjhareṣu tarattāraśīkarāsāravarṣiṣu //MU_3,16.8//
nānā ca tāni ratnabhūtāni tṛṇāni | teṣāṃ | sthaleṣu kathambhūteṣu | mṛdudīptiṣu kamaleṣv ity arthaḥ | nirjhareti | nirjhareṣu kathambhūteṣu | tarad iti | tarantaḥ utthitavantaḥ ye tārāḥ udbhaṭāḥ | śīkarāḥ jalakaṇāḥ | teṣām āsāraḥ dhārāsārāḥ | taṃ varṣanti | tādṛśeṣu ||MT_3,16.8||
śailānāṃ hemamāṇikyaśilāphalahakeṣu ca /
devarṣimunigeheṣu dūrapuṇyāśrameṣu ca //MU_3,16.9//
śailānāṃ hemamāṇikyotpattisthānabhūtāni yāni śilāphalahakāni | teṣu ||MT_3,16.9||
kumudvatīṣu phullāsu smerāsu nalinīṣu ca /
vanasthalīṣu phullāsu phullāsūtpalinīṣu ca //MU_3,16.10//
smerāsu phullāsu ||MT_3,16.10||
krīḍāsthānāny uktvā krīḍāprakārān āha
prahelikābhir ākhyānais tathaivākṣaramuṣṭibhiḥ /
aṣṭāpadair bahūddyotais tathā gūḍhacaturthakaiḥ //MU_3,16.11//
ākhyānaiḥ vṛttāntakathanaiḥ | akṣaramuṣṭibhiḥ krīḍāviśeṣaiḥ ||MT_3,16.11||
nāṭakākhyāyikābhiś ca ślokair bindumatībhramaiḥ /
deśabhāṣāvibhāgaiś ca nagaragrāmaceṣṭitaiḥ //MU_3,16.12//
nāṭakeṣūktā yā ākhyāyikāḥ | tābhiḥ | bindumatībhramaiḥ krīḍāviśeṣaiḥ | deśeti | deśabhāṣāṇāṃ vibhāgaiḥ vibhāgakaraṇaiḥ | nagareti | nagaraceṣṭitaiḥ grāmaceṣṭitaiś ceti yojyam ||MT_3,16.12||
sragdāmamālyavalanair nānābharaṇayojanaiḥ /
līlāvilolacalanair vicitrarasabhājanaiḥ //MU_3,16.13//
valanaiḥ parivartanaiḥ | nāneti | nānābharaṇānāṃ yojanaiḥ anyo'nyaṃ saṃyojanaiḥ | līleti | līlayā vilolāni yāni calanāni gamanāni | taiḥ kathambhūtaiḥ | vicitreti | vicitrāṇāṃ nānāvidhānāṃ | rasānāṃ śṛṅgārādīnāṃ | bhājanaiḥ pātraiḥ ||MT_3,16.13||
ārdrakramukakarpūratāmbūlīdalacarvaṇaiḥ /
phullapuṣpalatākuñjadehagopanakharvaṇaiḥ //MU_3,16.14//
carvaṇaiḥ carvitaiḥ | phulleti | phullapuṣpāś ca tāḥ latāḥ | tāsāṃ yāni kuñjāni | teṣu | dehagopanā śarīraguptikaraṇaṃ | tadarthaṃ yāni kharvaṇāni hrasvībhavanāni | taiḥ ||MT_3,16.14||
samālambhanalīlābhir dolārohaṇavibhramaiḥ /
gṛhe kusumadolābhir anyo'nyāndolanakramaiḥ //MU_3,16.15//
samālambhanaṃ aṅgarāgakaraṇam | anyo'nyeti | anyo'nyaṃ parasparam | āndolanam dolākampanaṃ | tasya kramaiḥ ||MT_3,16.15||
nauyānayugyahastyaśvadāntoṣṭrādigamāgamaiḥ /
jalakelivilāsena parasparasamukṣaṇaiḥ //MU_3,16.16//
nauyānaṃ ca yugyabhūtair vāhanabhūtaiḥ | hastyaśvadāntoṣṭrādibhiḥ | gamāgamāś ca | taiḥ | dānto valīvṛndaḥ | paraspareti | parasparam anyo'nyaṃ | samukṣaṇāni secanāni | taiḥ ||MT_3,16.16||
nṛttagītakalālāsyatāṇḍavodbhaṭavṛttibhiḥ /
saṅgītakaiḥ saṅkathanair vīṇāmurajavādanaiḥ //MU_3,16.17//
nṛttādyā yā udbhaṭāḥ udriktāḥ | vṛttayaḥ vyāpārāḥ | tābhiḥ ||MT_3,16.17||
punar api krīḍāsthānāny āha
udyāneṣu sarittīravṛkṣeṣu vanavīthiṣu /
antaḥpureṣu harmyeṣu teṣu teṣu tathā tathā //MU_3,16.18//
tathā tathā pūrvoktaiḥ nānāvidhaiḥ krīḍāviśeṣaiḥ ||MT_3,16.18||
sā bālā sukhasaṃvṛddhā tasya praṇayinī priyā /
ekadā cintayām āsa śubhasaṅkalpaśālinī //MU_3,16.19//
tasya padmākhyasya rājñaḥ | praṇayinī patnī | sā līlākhyā | bālā | ekadā ekasmin dine | cintayām āsa cintāṃ kṛtavatī | kathambhūtā | sukhasaṃvṛddhā | punaḥ kathambhūtā | śubheti | śubhasaṅkalpena vakṣyamāṇena praśastena saṅkalpena | śālinī ||MT_3,16.19||
kiṃ cintayām āsety | atrāha
prāṇebhyo 'pi priyo bhartā mamaiṣa jagatīpatiḥ /
yauvanollāsalakṣmīvān kathaṃ syād ajarāmaraḥ //MU_3,16.20//
mama esaḥ bhartā ajarāmaraḥ jarāmaraṇākhyadoṣarahitaḥ | kathaṃ syāt kena hetunā syād ity anvayaḥ | prāṇebhyaḥ jīvebhyaḥ ||MT_3,16.20||
bhartrānena sahottuṅgastanī kusumasadmasu /
kathaṃ svairaṃ ciraṃ kāntā rameyābdaśatāny aham //MU_3,16.21//
ahaṃ kāntānena bhartrā sahābdaśatāni kathaṃ rameya kenopāyena varṣaśatāni krīḍāṃ kuryām ity arthaḥ ||MT_3,16.21||
tathā yateya kramatas tapojapayamehitaiḥ /
rajanīśarucī rājā yathā syād ajarāmaraḥ //MU_3,16.22//
ata ity adhyāhāryam | ato 'haṃ tathā tapojapayamehitaiḥ karaṇabhūtaiḥ | ato yatnaṃ karomi | yathā rajanīśaruciḥ candraprabhā | rājājarāmaraḥ syāt ||MT_3,16.22||
jñānavṛddhāṃs tapovṛddhān vidyāvṛddhān ahaṃ dvijān /
pṛcchāmi tāvan maraṇaṃ kathaṃ na syān nṛṇām iti //MU_3,16.23//
ahaṃ jñānavṛddhān tapovṛddhān tathā vidyāvṛddhān dvijān iti tāvat pṛcchāmi iti | kim iti | nṛṇāṃ maraṇaṃ kathaṃ na syāt kena hetunā na syāt ||MT_3,16.23||
tasyāḥ saṅkalpam uktvā bāhyaprayatnam āha
athānāyyāśu sampūjya dvijān papraccha sānatā /
amaratvaṃ kathaṃ viprā bhaved iti punaḥ punaḥ //MU_3,16.24//
atha saṅkalpānantaram | ānāyyety atra | parijanair iti śeṣaḥ | punaḥ punar iti icchodrekadyotanaparam ||MT_3,16.24||
viprā uttaraṃ kathayanti
tapojapayamair devi samastāḥ siddhasiddhayaḥ /
samprāpyante 'maratvaṃ tu na kadācana labhyate //MU_3,16.25//
siddhasiddhayaḥ | siddhānāṃ siddhiyuktānāṃ | siddhayaḥ | tu vyatireke ||MT_3,16.25||
dvijebhyaḥ svepsitāsiddhiṃ śrutvā punar api taccintām āha
ity ākarṇya dvijamukhāc cintayām āsa sā punaḥ /
idaṃ svaprajñayaivāśu bhītā priyaviyogataḥ //MU_3,16.26//
svaprajñayaiva | na tu taduktānusāreṇa ||MT_3,16.26||
kiṃ cintayām āsety | atrāha
maraṇaṃ bhartur agre me yadi daivād bhaviṣyati /
tat sarvaduḥkhanirmuktā saṃsthāsye sukham ātmani //MU_3,16.27//
bhartṛmṛtiduḥkhādarśanād iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,16.27||
atha varṣasahasreṇa bhartādau mriyate yadi /
tat kariṣye tathā yena jīvo gehān na yāsyati //MU_3,16.28//
varṣasahasreṇeti padam āśīrdyotakam | atha yadi bhartādau varṣasahasrānte mriyate tat tadā | tathā tam upāyaṃ | kariṣye yena jīvaḥ bhartṛjīvaḥ | gehāt na yāsyati ||MT_3,16.28||
tataḥ kim ity | atrāha
tadbhramād bhartṛjīve 'smin nije śuddhāntamaṇḍape /
bhartrāvalokitā nityaṃ nivatsyāmi yathāsukham //MU_3,16.29//
ahaṃ tadbhramāt | bhartāvalokate mām iti bhramāt | nityaṃ sadā | yathāsukhaṃ nivartsyāmi | kathambhūtāhaṃ | asmin bhartṛjīve nije svakīye | śuddhāntamaṇḍape mayā sādhitenopāyena sthite sati | bhartrāvalokitā vīkṣitā ||MT_3,16.29||
adyaivārabhyaitadarthaṃ devīṃ jñaptiṃ sarasvatīm /
japopavāsaniyamair ā toṣaṃ pūjayāmy aham //MU_3,16.30//
adyaiva | na tu śvaḥ | etadarthaṃ bhartṛjīvasya svagehān nirgamābhāvārtham | jñaptiṃ devīṃ svapratibhāṃ devīṃ | ā toṣaṃ prasādaparyantam | nanu jñaptyārādhanatayā kutaḥ śrutam | jñaptiprasādād eveti brūmaḥ | sarvatra jñaptiprasādasyaiva kāraṇatvāt | agre vakṣyamāṇaḥ jñaptyupadeśaś ca svapratibhākṛtaḥ jñeyaḥ | yataḥ yat yat līlayā kṛtaṃ śrutaṃ vā tat svapratibhayaiva | yad api gurvādimukhena śrūyate tad api svapratibhayaiva | sarvatra svapratibhāyāḥ sthitatvāt ||MT_3,16.30||
cintānantaraṃ tatprayatnaṃ kathayati
iti niścitya sā nātham anuktvaiva varāṅganā /
yathāśāstraṃ cacārograṃ tapo niyamam āsthitā //MU_3,16.31//
niyamam āsthitāśritā | taṃ vinā tapaso vyarthatvāt ||MT_3,16.31||
tat tapaḥ viśeṣaṇadvāreṇa kathayati
trirātrasya trirātrasya paryante kṛtapāraṇā /
devadvijaguruprājñavidvatpūjāparāyaṇā //MU_3,16.32//
trirātrasya trirātrasyeti vīpsāyāṃ dvitvam ||MT_3,16.32||
snānadānatapodhyānanityodyuktaśarīrikā /
sarvāstikyasadācārakāriṇī kleśakāriṇī //MU_3,16.33//
snānādiṣu nityam udyuktaṃ ceṣṭāyuktaṃ | śarīraṃ yasyāḥ | sā | sarveti | āstikyaḥ āstikayogyaḥ | kleśaḥ taporūpaḥ ||MT_3,16.33||
yathākālaṃ yathodyogaṃ yathāśāstraṃ yathākramam /
toṣayām āsa bhartāram aparijñātatatsthitim //MU_3,16.34//
aparijñātā | tasyā līlāyāḥ | trayam etat tapaḥ karotīty evaṃrūpā sthitir | yena | saḥ ||MT_3,16.34||
trirātraśatam evaṃ sā bālā niyamaśālinī /
anāratataponiṣṭham atiṣṭhat kaṣṭaceṣṭayā //MU_3,16.35//
anārateti | anārataṃ tapasi niṣṭhā yatra | tat | kriyāviśeṣaṇam etat | kaṣṭaceṣṭayā rātritrayānantaraṃ pāraṇādirūpayā duḥkhadayā ceṣṭayā ||MT_3,16.35||
atha jñaptiprasādam āha
trirātrāṇāṃ śatenātha pūjitā pratimām itā /
tuṣṭā bhagavatī gaurī vāgīśīdam uvāca tām //MU_3,16.36//
atha niyamānantaram | vāgīśī jñaptiḥ | gaurī śuddhasvarūpā | vāgīśītvam asyāḥ vācāṃ mūlakāraṇatvena jñeyaṃ | pratimām itā śilādipratimām āśritā | svayā pratibhayā pratimāyām ābhāsena tasyāḥ darśanaṃ dattavān iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_3,16.36||
jñaptyā kathyamānaṃ vākyam āha
nirantareṇa tapasā bhartṛbhaktyatiśāyinā /
parituṣṭāsmi te vatse gṛhāṇa varam īpsitam //MU_3,16.37//
nirantareṇācchinnena ||MT_3,16.37||
jñaptivākyaṃ śrutvā rājñī tāṃ stauti
jaya janmajarājvālādāhadoṣaśaśiprabhe /
jaya hārdāndhakāraughanivāraṇaraviprabhe //MU_3,16.38//
śaśiprabhāyāḥ dāhadoṣanivārakatvaṃ raviprabhāyāḥ cāndhakāranivartakatvaṃ prasiddham eva ||MT_3,16.38||
amba māṃ trijaganmātas trāyasva kṛpaṇām imām /
idaṃ varadvayaṃ dehi yad iha prārthaye śubham //MU_3,16.39//
kṛpaṇāṃ dīnāṃ | śubham iti varadvayaviśeṣaṇam ||MT_3,16.39||
varadvayamadhye ekaṃ kathayati
ekaṃ tāvad videhasya bhartur jīvo mamāmbike /
asmād eva hi mā yāsīn nijāntaḥpuramaṇḍapāt //MU_3,16.40//
varadvayamadhye ekam idaṃ varaṃ dehi | kim ity apekṣāyām āha videheti | videhasya mṛtasya | mā yāsīt mā gacchatu ||MT_3,16.40||
dvitīyaṃ kathayati
dvitīyaṃ tvāṃ mahādevi prārthaye 'haṃ yadā yadā /
darśanāya varārthena tadā me dehi darśanam //MU_3,16.41//
dvitīyam idaṃ dehi | kim ity apekṣāyām āha tvām iti | he devi | ahaṃ tvāṃ yadā darśanāya prārthaye tadā tvaṃ varārthena varānurodhena | darśanaṃ dehi ||MT_3,16.41||
varadvayam aṅgīkṛtya jñaptya
4. Prakaraṇa: Sthiti (4,1.1-4,24.19, 4,25.12-4,33.26)
oṃ atha sthitiprakaraṇaṃ vyākhyāyate | oṃ
pratyakjyotiḥ kim api paramam bhāvayitvātha devaṃ dhyātvā citte bhavabhayaharaṃ śrīgaṇeśaṃ vibhuṃ ca /
maulau kṛtvā gurucaraṇayor dhūlipuñjaṃ ca ṭīkā sthityākhye ḥsmin prakaraṇavare tanyate bhāskareṇa //MU_4,1.0//
evam utpattiprakaraṇe ḥnutpattirūpāṃ jagadutpattim pratipādya tacchravaṇena ca tatra śrīrāmam pratītibhājaṃ nirvarṇya tadanantaraṃ yogyaṃ sthitiprakaraṇārambhaṃ karoti
athotpattiprakaraṇād anantaram idaṃ śṛṇu /
sthitiprakaraṇaṃ rāma jñātaṃ nirvāṇakāri yat //MU_4,1.1//
athaśabdo maṅgalamātraprayojanaḥ | idaṃ vakṣyamāṇam | sthitiprakaraṇaṃ kim | yat jñātaṃ śravaṇamanananidadhyāsanaviṣaye kṛtaṃ sat | nirvāṇam brahmaṇi ātyantikaṃ layaṃ karotīti tādṛśam | bhavati ||MT_4,1.1||
sthitiprakaraṇam eva kathayati
evaṃ tāvad idaṃ viddhi dṛśyaṃ jagad iti sthitam /
ahaṃ cetyādy anākāram bhrāntimātram asanmayam //MU_4,1.2//
tāvat tvam evaṃ viddhi | anyat svayam eva jñāsyasīti bhāvaḥ | evaṃ katham ity apekṣāyām āha idam iti | jagad iti | jagad iti nāmadheyena sthitam | idaṃ dṛśyam puraḥsphurat | dṛśikriyāviṣayo bhāvajātam | aham ityādi ca bhavati | kathambhūtam | anākāram bhrāntimātram asanmayaṃ ca ||MT_4,1.2||
akartṛkam anaṅgaṃ ca gagane citram utthitam /
adraṣṭṛkaṃ sānubhavam anidraṃ svapnadarśanam //MU_4,1.3//
gagane cidākāśe | citram ālekhyam iva | uditam prādurbhūtam | kīdṛk citram | akartṛkam kartṛrahitam | anaṅgam niḥsvarūpam | punaḥ kim | svapnadarśanam svapnadarśanasvarūpam | svapnadarśanam kathambhūtam | adraṣṭṛkam draṣṭṛrahitam | sānubhavam draṣṭranubhavaviṣayatāṃ gatam | anidram nidrādoṣādṛṣṭam | atrālaukikatvakathanena vismayakāritve eva bharaḥ kṛtaḥ ||MT_4,1.3||
bhaviṣyatpuranirmāṇaṃ citrasaṃstham ivoditam /
markaṭānalatāpābham ambvāvartavad āsthitam //MU_4,1.4//
bhaviṣyatpurasya ca nakiñcidrūpatvaṃ sphuṭam eva | markaṭasyānalatvenābhāsamānaḥ analaḥ markaṭānalaḥ | tasya yaḥ tāpaḥ | tasyābhā yasya | tat | markaṭo hi kam api phalaviśeṣam agnibhrameṇa gṛhṇāti | āsthitam sthitiyuktam ||MT_4,1.4||
sadrūpam api niḥśūnyaṃ tejaḥ sauram ivāmbare /
ratnābhājālam iva khe dṛśyamānam abhittimat //MU_4,1.5//
sadrūpam cinmātrasāratvāt | niḥśūnyam nakiñcittvāt | ambare hi sauraṃ tejaḥ sadrūpam api niḥśūnyam iva bhātīti tasyopamānatvena grahaṇam ||MT_4,1.5||
saṅkalpapuravat prauḍham anubhūtam asanmayam /
kathārthapratibhānātma na kvacit sthitam asti ca //MU_4,1.6//
kathāyāḥ anena kathyamānāyāḥ kathāyāḥ | yaḥ arthaḥ | tasya yat pratibhānam sphuraṇam | tadātma tatsvarūpam | kathāḥ śravaṇakāle hi śrotuḥ tadarthaḥ puraḥ iva pratibhāti | na kvacit sthitam vicārāsahatvāt | asti ca pratibhāsamānatvāt ||MT_4,1.6||
niḥsāram apy atīvāntaḥsāraṃ svapnācalopamam /
bhūtākāśam ivākārabhāsuraṃ śūnyamātrakam //MU_4,1.7//
niḥsāram piṇḍagrahābhāvāt | atīvātiśayenāntaḥsāram cinmātrasāratvāt | ākārabhāsuram nīlarūpayuktākārabhāsvaram ||MT_4,1.7||
śaradabhram ivāgrastham alakṣyakṣayam ākṣayi /
varṇo vyomatalasyeva dṛśyamānam avastukam //MU_4,1.8//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,1.8||
svapnāṅganāratākāram arthaniṣṭham anarthakam /
citrodyānam ivotphullam arasaṃ sarasākṛti //MU_4,1.9//
arthaniṣṭham retaḥsravākhyārthakriyāratam | anarthakam prabhāte ḥdṛśyamānatvāt vṛthābhātam | punaḥ kathambhūtam | arasam āsvādarahitam api | sarasākṛti sarasā ivākṛtiḥ yasya | tat | kim iva | utphullaṃ citrodyānam ālekhyodyānam | iva | tasyāpi arasatve ḥpi sarasākṛtitvam prasiddham ||MT_4,1.9||
prakāśam iva nistejaś citrārkānalavat sthitam /
anubhūtam manorājyam ivāsatyam avāstavam //MU_4,1.10//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,1.10||
citrapadmākara iva sārasaugandhyavarjitam /
śūnye prakacitaṃ nānāvarṇam ākāritātmakam //MU_4,1.11//
śūnye acetyacinmātrākhyāyāṃ śūnyabhittau | ākāritaḥ ākārayuktaḥ | ātmā yasya | tādṛśam ||MT_4,1.11||
paramārthena śuṣyadbhir bhūtapelavapallavaiḥ /
tataṃ jaḍam asārātma kadalīstambhabhāsuram //MU_4,1.12//
tataṃ vyāptam ||MT_4,1.12||
sphāritekṣaṇadṛśyāndhakāracakrakavat tatam /
atyantam abhavadrūpam api pratyakṣavat sthitam //MU_4,1.13//
sphāritekṣaṇasya dṛśyāni yāni andhakāracakrakāṇi | tadvat tatam | abhinayagamyaś cāyam arthaḥ ||MT_4,1.13||
vār budbuda ivābhogi śūnyam antaḥ sphuradvapuḥ /
rasātmakaṃ satyarasam avicchinnakṣayodayam //MU_4,1.14//
rasātmakam icchāsvarūpaṃ jalasvarūpaṃ ca | satyarasaṃ | satyasya cinmātratattvasya | rasaḥ yasya | tat | cinmātratattvenaiva puṣṭiṃ gatam ity arthaḥ ||MT_4,1.14||
nīhāra iva vistāri gṛhītaṃ san na kiñcana /
jaḍaṃ śūnyāspadaṃ śūnyaṃ keṣāñcit paramāṇuvat //MU_4,1.15//
keṣāñcit sthūlabuddhīnāṃ tārkikāṇām ||MT_4,1.15||
kiñcid bhūtamayo ḥstīti sthitaṃ śūnyam abhūtakam /
gṛhyamāṇam asadrūpaṃ niśātama ivotthitam //MU_4,1.16//
ayaṃ saṃsāraḥ kiñcit bhūtamayaḥ astīti sthitam bhāsamānam | etair viśeṣaṇaiḥ samastaḥ sthitiprakaraṇārthaḥ saṅgṛhyoktaḥ | sthitiprakaraṇe evaṃrūpāyā jagatsthiter vaktum iṣṭatvāt ||MT_4,1.16||
śrīrāmaḥ pṛcchati mahākalpakṣaye dṛśyam āste bīja ivāṅkuram /
pare bhūya udety etat tata eveti kiṃ vada //MU_4,1.17//
iti kim etad eva kim asti atha vā neti | vada kathaya ||MT_4,1.17||
evambodhāḥ kim ajñāḥ syur uta tajjñā iti sphuṭam /
yathāvad bhagavan brūhi sarvasaṃśayaśāntaye //MU_4,1.18//
evam pūrvaślokoktarūpaḥ | bodhaḥ yeṣāṃ | te | tādṛśāḥ ||MT_4,1.18||
śrīvasiṣṭha uttaram āha idam bīje ḥṅkura iva dṛśyam āste mahākṣaye /
brūte yaḥ param ajñatvam etat tasyātiśaiśavāt //MU_4,1.19//
atiśaiśavāt atimaurkhyāt ||MT_4,1.19||
hetukathanam avaśyopadeśyatvenāha sparśe kiṃ tad asambaddhaṃ katham etad avāstavam /
viparīto bodha eṣa vaktuḥ śrotuś ca maurkhyakṛt //MU_4,1.20//
asambaddhaṃ tat kim bhavati | na kiñcid apīty arthaḥ | etat avāstavam asambaddhaṃ | katham bhavati | sparśe āmukhe ity | eṣa viparītaḥ bodhaḥ vaktuḥ śrotuś ca maurkhyakṛt bhavati | etat anena hetunā asambaddham bhavati iti vaktuḥ vaktavyam | anena hetunā etat avāstavaṃ na bhavatīti śrotuḥ paryanuyogaḥ kāryaḥ | anyathā tayoḥ maurkhyam eveti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,1.20||
phalitam āha
bījakāle ḥṅkura iva jagad āste itīha yā /
buddhiḥ sāsatpralāpārthā mūḍhā śṛṇu kathaṃ kila //MU_4,1.21//
ata ity adhyāhāryam | asatpralāpārthā asatpralāpasyevārthaḥ yasyāḥ | sā | asatpralāparūpeti yāvat | mūḍhā jaḍā | kathaṃ kena hetunā | hetvakathane mamāpi maurkhyāpātaḥ syād iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,1.21||
bījam bhavet svayaṃ dṛśyaṃ cittādīndriyagocaraḥ /
vaṭadhānādi dhānyādi yuktam atrāṅkurodbhavaḥ //MU_4,1.22//
cittādīndriyagocaraḥ | ata eva dṛśyam vaṭadhānādi tathā dhānyādi bījam bhavet | atra dhānādirūpe tathā dhānyādirūpe bīje | aṅkurodbhavaḥ yuktam bhavati ||MT_4,1.22||
manaḥṣaṣṭhendriyātītaṃ yaḥ khād atitarām api /
bījaṃ tad bhavituṃ śaktaṃ svayambhūr jagataḥ katham //MU_4,1.23//
manaḥ ṣaṣṭhaṃ yeṣām | tāni manaḥṣaṣṭhāni | tādṛśāni ca tānīndriyāṇi | tāny atītam | svayambhūḥ cinmātram ||MT_4,1.23||
ākāśād api sūkṣmasya parasya paramātmanaḥ /
sarvākṣānupalabhyasya kīdṛśī bījatā katham //MU_4,1.24//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,1.24||
sat sūkṣmam asadābhāsam asad eva hy ataddṛśām /
kīdṛśī bījatā tatra bījābhāve kuto ḥṅkuraḥ //MU_4,1.25//
sat api yat cinmātrākhyaṃ vastu | ataddṛśām na tasmin dṛk yeṣām | te | tādṛśām | cinmātrajñānarahitānām iti yāvat | asad eva bhavati | atra hetum āha | asadābhāsam iti | asadvat ābhāsaḥ yasya | tat | tādṛśam | atrāpi hetutvena viśeṣaṇam āha sūkṣmam iti | sūkṣmatvād asadābhāsatvam | asadābhāsatvād asattvam ity arthaḥ | tatra tasmin cinmātrākhye vastuni | bījatā kīdṛśī bhavati | na bhavati | sthūlasyaiva bījatvayogād ity arthaḥ | bījābhāve aṅkuraḥ jagadākhyaḥ aṅkuraḥ | kutaḥ bhavati | naiva yukta ity arthaḥ ||MT_4,1.25||
gaganāṅgād api svacche śūnye tatra pare pade /
kathaṃ santi jaganmerusamudragaganādayaḥ //MU_4,1.26//
gaganāṅgāt svacchatvaṃ jāḍyākhyamālinyarahitatvāt jñeyam ||MT_4,1.26||
nakiñcid yat kathaṃ kiñcit tatrāste vastv avastuni /
asti cet tat kathaṃ tatra vidyamānaṃ na dṛśyate //MU_4,1.27//
yat cinmātram | bāhyāntaḥkaraṇātītatvāt nakiñcid bhavati | tatra tasmin | avastuni nakiñcidrūpe cinmātre | indriyagamyatvena kiñcidrūpaṃ vastu jagadākhyaṃ vastu | katham āste | tathāpi cet asti tatra vidyamānaṃ kathaṃ na dṛśyate | tarhi vidyamānatvam evāsya yuktaṃ syād iti bhāvaḥ | nanu jagataḥ vidyamānatvaṃ kathaṃ nāsti iti cet | vicārāsahatvān nāstīti brūmaḥ | yo hi vicāraṃ sahate tasyaiva vidyamānatvam | yathā rajjusarpāpekṣayā rajjoḥ ||MT_4,1.27||
nakiñcidātmanaḥ kiñcit katham eti kuto ḥtha vā /
śūnyarūpād ghaṭākāśāj jāto ḥdriḥ kva kutaḥ kadā //MU_4,1.28//
pūrvaślokavyākhyayaiva gatārtho ḥyaṃ ślokaḥ ||MT_4,1.28||
pratipakṣe kathaṃ kiñcid āste chāyātape yathā /
katham āste tamo bhānau katham āste hime ḥnalaḥ //MU_4,1.29//
kiñcit kim api | pratipakṣe katham āste | pratipakṣe avasthānaṃ kasyāpi na yuktam iti bhāvaḥ | viśeṣeṇaitad eva darśayati cchāyetyādi ||MT_4,1.29||
merur āste katham aṇau kutaḥ kiñcid anākṛtau /
tadatadrūpayor aikyaṃ kva cchāyātapayor iva //MU_4,1.30//
dṛṣṭāntāni viśeṣatayoktvā dārṣṭāntikam api tattayaiva kathayati kutaḥ kiñcid iti | kiñcit indriyagamyatvāt kiñcidrūpaṃ jagat | anākṛtau indriyāgamyatvenākārarahite cinmātre | kutaḥ na yuktam etad iti bhāvaḥ | nanv ekatve na bījāṅkuratvam anayor astīty atrāha tadatad iti | tadatadrūpayoḥ atyantabhinnayoḥ ||MT_4,1.30||
sākāre vaṭadhānādāv aṅkuro ḥstīti yuktimat /
anākāre mahākāraṃ jagad astīty ayuktimat //MU_4,1.31//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,1.31||
deśāntare yac ca narāntare ca buddhyādisarvendriyaśaktyadṛśyam /
nāsty eva tattadvidhabuddhibodhe nakiñcid ity eva tad ucyate ca //MU_4,1.32//
deśāntare ca asmin deśe anyasmin deśe ca | narāntare ca tvayi anyeṣu nareṣu ca | kālasyāpy etad upalakṣaṇam | tena kālāntare cety api jñeyaṃ | tenāyam arthaḥ | buddhyādīnāṃ sarvendriyaśaktīnāṃ cādṛśyaṃ yat vastu | deśāntare narāntare ca tattadvidhabuddhibodhe | tattadvidhāḥ tattatprakārāḥ | yāḥ buddhayaḥ | tāsāṃ yaḥ bodhaḥ | tatra | nāsti | tadviṣayo nāstīti yāvat | paṇḍitaiḥ tat nakiñcid ity eva ucyate kathyate ||MT_4,1.32||
tataḥ kim ity atrāha
kāryasya tat kāraṇatām prayātam vaktīti yas tasya vimūḍhabodhaḥ /
kair nāma tatkāryam udeti tasmāt svaiḥ kāraṇaughaiḥ sahakārirūpaiḥ //MU_4,1.33//
tat nakiñcid iti nāmārhaṃ vastu | kāryasya kāraṇatām prayātam bhavati | iti yaḥ vakti | tasya vimūḍhabodhaḥ bhavati | nāsau tajjña iti bhāvaḥ | sahakārikāraṇābhāvena tasya kāraṇatāṃ nivārayati tatkāryam iti | svaiḥ nijaiḥ | sarvasya nakiñcidrūpacinmātrasvarūpatvena sahakārikāraṇasattā nāstīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,1.33||
etena siddhaṃ siddhāntaṃ sargāntaślokena kathayati
durbuddhibhiḥ kāraṇakāryabhāvaṃ saṅkalpitaṃ dūratare vyudasya /
yad eva tat satyam anādimadhyaṃ jagat tad eva sthitam ity avehi //MU_4,1.34//durbuddhibhiḥ kubuddhiyuktaiḥ | saṅkalpitaṃ svasaṅkalpenollikhitam | na tu paramārthasantaṃ kāryakāraṇabhāvaṃ jagadbrahmaviṣayaṃ kāryakāraṇabhāvam | vyudasya parityajya | tvam iti avehi satyatayā niścinu iti | kim iti | anādimadhyam ādimadhyayor api sākṣitvena sthitatvāt ādimadhyarahitam | yat eva | tat prasiddham | satyam satyabhūtam cinmātrākhyaṃ vastu asti | tad eva na tu tatkāryam | jagat asti | iti śivam ||MT_4,1.34||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ janyajanakanirākaraṇaṃ sthitiprakaraṇe prathamaḥ sargaḥ ||1||
vasiṣṭha uvāca
athaitadabhyupagame vacmi vedyavidāṃ vara /
samastakalanātīte mahācidvyomni nirmale //MU_4,2.1//
jagadādyaṅkuras tatra yady asti tad asau tadā /
kair ivodeti kathaya kāraṇaiḥ sahakāribhiḥ //MU_4,2.2//
he vedyavidāṃ vara | athāham etat bījatvam | aṅgīkṛtya | vacmi kathayāmi | kiṃ vakṣīty apekṣāyām āha samasteti | samastakalanātīte sarvakāryakāraṇabhāvādikalanātīte | nirmale cetyākhyamalādūṣite | sahakāribhiḥ kāraṇaiḥ sahakārikāraṇaiḥ | yugmam ||MT_4,2.1-2||
sahakārikāraṇānām abhāve vāṅkurodgatiḥ /
vandhyākanyā ca dṛṣṭeha na kadācana kenacit //MU_4,2.3//
vāśabdaḥ pādapūraṇārthaḥ | caśabdaḥ samuccaye ||MT_4,1.3||
sahakārikāraṇānām abhāve yac ca voditam /
mūlakāraṇam evātmā tat svabhāve sthitaṃ tathā //MU_4,2.4//
yat ca jagadākhyaṃ kāryam | sahakārikāraṇānām abhāve uditam kāraṇāt anyatayā prādurbhūtam bhavati | tat tathā tena prakāreṇa | svabhāve svasvarūpe | sthitam | mūlakāraṇam ātmā mūlakāraṇabhūta ātmaiva bhavati | na kāryam | sahakārikāraṇasambhava eva kāryatvadarśanāt ||MT_4,1.4||
sargādau sargarūpeṇa brahmaivātmani tiṣṭhati /
yathāsthitam anākāraṃ kva janyajanakakramaḥ //MU_4,2.5//
sargādau cetyonmukhatāsamaye ||MT_4,1.5||
atha pṛthvyādayo ḥnye vā kuto ḥpy āgatya kurvate /
sahakārikāraṇatvaṃ tat pūrvaivātra dūṣaṇā //MU_4,2.6//
pūrvā dūṣaṇeti | sargāgame yā dūṣaṇā asti sā eva sahakāryabhimatapṛthvyādyāgame ḥpy astīty arthaḥ ||MT_4,1.6||
phalitam āha
tasmāt pare jagac chāntam āste tat sahakāraṇaiḥ /
vinā prasaratīty uktir bālasya na vipaścitaḥ //MU_4,2.7//
tasmāt tato hetoḥ | jagat pare śāntam bījatvena sthitam asti | sahakāraṇaiḥ sahakārikāraṇaiḥ vinā | tat prasarati ity uktiḥ bālasya mūrkhasya | bhavati | vipaścitaḥ paṇḍitasya | na bhavati ||MT_4,1.7||
paramaphalitaṃ kathayati
tasmād rāma jagan nāsīn na cāsti na bhaviṣyati /
cetanākāśam evācchaṃ kacatīttham ivātmani //MU_4,2.8//
he rāma | tasmāt jagat nāsīt na cāsti na ca bhaviṣyati sahakārikāraṇābhāvāt | punaḥ kim etat sphuratīty | atrāha cetaneti | accham cetyarahitaṃ | cetanākāśam cinmātrākāśam | ātmani ittham jagadrūpeṇa | sphurati iva kacati iva ||MT_4,1.8||
atyantābhāva evāsya jagato vidyate yadā /
tadā brahmedam akhilam iti sad rāma nānyathā //MU_4,2.9//
anyathā asat ||MT_4,1.9||
nanu prāgabhāvādir eva kathaṃ nātrāsti | kim atyantābhāvenety | atrāha
pūrvapradhvaṃsanānyoḥnyābhāvair yad upaśāmyati /
aśāntam eva tac citte na śāmyaty eva tad yataḥ //MU_4,2.10//
pūrvapradhvaṃsanānyoḥnyābhāvaiḥ prāgabhāvena pradhvaṃsābhāvena anyoḥnyābhāvena ca | yat śāmyati tat aśāntam eva bhavati | yataḥ tat vastu | citte manasi | na śāmyati saṃskāratvena sthitatvāt | tasmād atyantābhāva evātra yukta iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,1.10||
atyantābhāvam evāto jagaddṛśyasya sarvadā /
varjayitvetarā yuktir nāsty evānarthasaṅkṣaye //MU_4,2.11//
jagaddṛśyasyātyantābhāva eva jagadrūpasyānarthasya kṣaye yuktiḥ nānyat kiñcid iti piṇḍārthaḥ ||MT_4,1.11||
cidākāśasya bodho ḥyaṃ jagadādīti yat sthitam /
ayaṃ so ḥham idaṃ rūpālokacittakalādy api //MU_4,2.12//
idaṃ jagadādīti yat sthitam asti | ayam cidākāśasya bodha eva bhavati | nānyat | ādiśabdena pralayasya grahaṇam | jagadādīti viśeṣeṇa kathayati ayaṃ so ḥham ityādi | cittakalā manaskāraḥ ||MT_4,1.12||
idam arkādi pṛthvyādi tathedaṃ vatsarādi ca /
ayaṃ kalpaḥ kṣaṇaś cāyam ime maraṇajanmane //MU_4,2.13//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,1.13||
ayaṃ kalpāntasaṃrambho mahākalpānta eṣa saḥ /
ayaṃ sa sargaprārambho bhāvābhāvakramas tv asau //MU_4,2.14//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,1.14||
lakṣāṇīmāni kalpānām imā brahmāṇḍakoṭayaḥ /
ime brahmendranicayā imā viṣṇvādiśaktayaḥ //MU_4,2.15//
viṣṇvādirūpāḥ śaktayaḥ viṣṇvādiśaktayaḥ ||MT_4,1.15||
ete ceme pariṇatā ime bhūya upāgatāḥ /
imāni dhiṣṇyajālāni deśakālakalā imāḥ //MU_4,2.16//
ete ime pariṇatāḥ mṛtāḥ ||MT_4,1.16||
upasaṃhāraṃ karoti
mahācitparamākāśam anāvṛttam anantakam /
yathā pūrvaṃ sthitaṃ śāntam ity evaṃ kacati svayam //MU_4,2.17//
anāvṛttam āvṛttirahitam | anantakam antarahitam | śāntam svasmin svarūpe eva sarvadā nilīnam | mahācitparamākāśam | iti anena prakāreṇa | evam jagadrūpeṇa | kacati sphurati ||MT_4,1.17||
paramāṇusahasrāṃśabhāsa etā mahāciteḥ /
svabhāvabhūtā evāntaḥsthitā nāyānti yānti no //MU_4,2.18//
mahāciteḥ antaḥsthitāḥ | ata eva svabhāvabhūtāḥ | paramāṇoḥ yaḥ sahasrāṃśaḥ | tatparimāṇāḥ bhāsaḥ dīptayaḥ | etāḥ sargaparamparāḥ | na āyānti no yānti sadā sthitatvāt ||MT_4,1.18||
svayam antaś camatkāro yas samudgīryate citā /
tat sargabhānam bhātīdam bhārūpaṃ na ca bhittimat //MU_4,2.19//
citā cinmātreṇa | antaḥsthitaḥ yaḥ camatkāraḥ svarūpaparāmarśarūpaḥ āsvādaḥ | bahiḥ samudgīryate samyak udgīryate | tat idaṃ samudgiraṇaṃ | sargabhānam bhāti | idaṃ kathambhūtam | bhārūpam jñānasvarūpam | na bhittimat bhittirahitam ||MT_4,1.19||
nodyanti na ca naśyanti nāyānti na ca yānti ca /
mahāśilāntarlekhānāṃ sanniveśa ivācalāḥ //MU_4,2.20//
sargā iti śeṣaḥ ||MT_4,1.20||
ime sargāḥ prasphuranti svataḥ svātmani nirmale /
nabhasīva nabhobhāgā nirākārā nirākṛtau //MU_4,2.21//
svataḥ svabhāvena ||MT_4,1.21||
dravatvānīva toyasya spandā iva sadāgateḥ /
āvartā iva vāmbhodher guṇino vāthavā guṇāḥ //MU_4,2.22//
pūrvaślokadṛṣṭāntatvenaiva yojyam ||MT_4,1.22||
vijñānaghana evaikam idam ittham iva sthitam /
sodayāstamayārambham anantaṃ śāntam ātatam //MU_4,2.23//
vijñānaghane jñānaikasvarūpe cinmātratattve | idam jagat ||MT_4,1.23||
sahakāryādihetūnām abhāve śūnyatā jagat /
svayambhūr jāyate ceti kilonmattakaphūtkṛtam //MU_4,2.24//
unmattakaphūtkṛtam unmattapralāpaḥ ||MT_4,1.24||
sargāntaślokena phalitaṃ kathayati
praśāntasarvārthakalākalaṅko nirastaniḥśeṣavikalpatalpaḥ /
cirāya vidrāvitadīrghanidro bhavābhayo bhūṣitabhūḥ prabuddhaḥ //MU_4,2.25//tasmād ity adhyāhāryam | tasmāt tvam bhava | kīdṛśa ity apekṣāyāṃ viśeṣaṇāny āha praśānta ityādi | praśāntaḥ brahmaikatāvijñānena prakarṣeṇa śāntaḥ | sarvārtharūpaḥ kalaṅkaḥ yasya | saḥ | nirastā niḥśeṣavikalpā eva talpam yena | saḥ | vidrāvitā dīrghanidrā avidyārūpā dīrghanidrā yena | saḥ | ata eva prabuddhaḥ samyagjñānayuktaḥ | ataḥ abhayaḥ bhayarahitaḥ | iti śivam ||MT_4,1.25||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ sthitiprakaraṇe dvitīyaḥ sargaḥ ||2||śrīrāmaḥ pṛcchati mahāpralayasargādau prathamo ḥsau prajāpatiḥ /
smṛtyātmā jāyate sarge smṛtyātmaiva tato jagat //MU_4,3.1//
prathamaḥ prajāpatiḥ śuddhamanorūpaḥ brahmā | smṛtyātma smṛtirūpam ||MT_4,3.1||
śrīvasiṣṭhaḥ uttaraṃ kathayati mahāpralayasargādāv evam etad raghūdvaha /
smṛtyātmaiva bhavaty ādau prathamo ḥsau prajāpatiḥ //MU_4,3.2//
evam etat etat satyam evety arthaḥ ||MT_4,3.2||
tatsaṅkalpātma ca jagat smṛtyātmaivam idaṃ tataḥ /
iti saṅkalpanagaraṃ sthitam pūrvaprajāpateḥ //MU_4,3.3//
tatsaṅkalpātma smṛtisvarūpaprajāpatisvarūpam ||MT_4,3.3||
iti sthite ḥpi sā rāma tasya pūrvaprajāpateḥ /
sthitir na sambhavaty eva nabhasīva mahādrumaḥ //MU_4,3.4//
sā smṛtirūpā ||MT_4,3.4||
śrīrāmaḥ pṛcchati na sambhavati kim brahman sargādau prāktanī smṛtiḥ /
mahāpralayasammohair naśyati prāksmṛtiḥ katham //MU_4,3.5//
mahāpralayasammohaiḥ mahāpralayakṛtābhiḥ mūrcchābhiḥ ||MT_4,3.5||
śrīvasiṣṭha uttaraṃ kathayati prāṅmahāpralaye prājña pūrve brahmādayaḥ purā /
kila nirvāṇam āyātās te ḥvaśyam brahmatāṃ gatāḥ //MU_4,3.6//
nirvāṇam muktim ||MT_4,3.6||
prāktanyāḥ kaḥ smṛtes smartā tasmāt kathaya suvrata /
smṛtir nirmūlatāṃ yātā smartur muktatayā yataḥ //MU_4,3.7//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,3.7||
ataḥ smartur abhāve sā smṛtiḥ kodetu kiṃ katham /
avaśyaṃ hi mahākalpe sarve mokṣaikabhāginaḥ //MU_4,3.8//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,3.8||
nānubhūte ḥnubhūte ca svataś cidvyomni yā smṛtiḥ /
sā jagacchrīr iti prauḍhā dṛśyābhāve hi citprabhā //MU_4,3.9//
svataḥ na tu prajāpatirūpagrahāt | nānubhūte pūrvānanubhūte viṣaye | anubhūte pūrvam anubhūte viṣaye | cidvyomni yā smṛtiḥ bhavati | sā jagacchrīr iti prauḍhā bhavati | na prajāpatismṛtir iti bhāvaḥ | kuta etad ity | atrāha dṛśyeti | hi yasmāt | dṛśyābhāve smṛtirūpadṛśyābhāve | citprabhā eva bhavati | na prajāpatiprabhā ||MT_4,3.9||
athavālam anayā smṛtikalpanayā | yataḥ citprabhaiva jagad astīty abhiprāyenāha
bhāti saṃvitprabhaivāccham anādyantāvabhāsinī /
yat tad etaj jagad iti svayambhūr iti ca sthitam //MU_4,3.10//
anādyantāvabhāsinī sadā bhātatvenādyantāvabhāsarahitā | saṃvitprabhā eva acchaṃ yat bhāti tat etat jagad iti sthitam bhavati | svayambhūr iti ca sthitam bhavati | ataḥ smṛteḥ svayambhuvaś ca na kāpi sattāstīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,3.10||
anādikālasaṃsiddhaṃ yad bhānam brahmaṇo nijam /
sa ātivāhiko deho virājo jagadākṛtiḥ //MU_4,3.11//
anādikālasaṃsiddham satatasiddham | brahmaṇaḥ cinmātratattvasya | yat nijaṃ svasambandhi | bhānam bhavati | saḥ virājaḥ virāḍrūpasya prajāpateḥ | ātivāhikaḥ dehaḥ bhavati | kathambhūtaḥ | jagadākṛtiḥ samastajagatsvarūpaḥ ||MT_4,3.11||
paramāṇāv idam bhāti jagat sabhuvanatrayam /
deśakālakriyādravyadinarātrikramānvitam //MU_4,3.12//
dravyam kriyāviṣayaḥ padārthaḥ | paramāṇvantas tribhuvanābhānam indrasya nirvāṇaprakaraṇe vakṣyati ||MT_4,3.12||
paramāṇum prati tatas tasyāntas tādṛg eva ca /
bhāti bhāsvaritākāraṃ tādṛggirikulāvṛtam //MU_4,3.13//
tataḥ tato hetoḥ | tasya paramāṇvantarvartinaḥ tribhuvanasya | prati paramāṇum antaḥ pratiparamāṇumadhye | tādṛk eva na tv anyarūpam | bhāsvaritākāraṃ tādṛggirikulāvṛtam tādṛśaparvatasamūhākulam | arthāt tribhuvanam bhāti ||MT_4,3.13||
tatrāpi tādṛgākāram evam praty aṇum ātatam /
dṛśyam ābhāti bhārūpam etad aṅga na vāstavam //MU_4,3.14//
tatrāpi pratyaṇuvartini tribhuvane ḥpi | bhārūpam jñānasvarūpam | phalitam āha etad iti | he aṅga | ataḥ etat tribhuvanam | vāstavam paramārthasat | na bhavati | svapnavad bhārūpatvāt ||MT_4,3.14||
ity asty anto na saddṛṣṭer asaddṛṣṭeś ca vā kvacit /
asyās tv abhyuditam buddham abuddham prati vānagha //MU_4,3.15//
iti anena prakāreṇa | saddṛṣṭeḥ cinmātradṛṣṭeḥ | asaddṛṣṭeḥ cetyadṛṣṭeḥ vā | anto ḥvasānam | nāsti | asyāḥ saddṛṣṭer asaddṛṣṭeś ca | abhyuditam abhyudayaḥ | prādurbhāva iti yāvat | buddham prati abuddham prati vā bhavati | buddham prati saddṛṣṭeḥ abhyudayaḥ asaddṛṣṭeḥ abuddham pratīti kramo jñeyaḥ ||MT_4,3.15||
nanu ekā eva bhāsamānā jagadākhyā dṛṣṭir asti | tat katham uktam buddham prati saddṛṣṭer anto nāsti asaddṛṣṭer abuddham pratīty | āha
buddham pratīdam brahmaiva kevalaṃ śāntam avyayam /
abuddham prati tu dvaitam bhāsuram bhuvanānvitam //MU_4,3.16//
idam eva jagat | buddhasya saddṛṣṭyā bhāti | abuddhasyāsaddṛṣṭyā | yathā ekaḥ rajjuḥ buddham prati rajjutayā bhāti | abuddham prati sarpatayeti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,3.16||
yathedam bhāsuram bhāti jagad aṇḍakajṛmbhitam /
tathā koṭisahasrāṇi bhānty anyāny apy aṇāv aṇau //MU_4,3.17//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,3.17||
yathā stambhe putrikāntas tasyāś cāṅgeṣu putrikā /
tasyāś ca putrikāsty aṅge tathā trailokyaputrikā //MU_4,3.18//
trailokyākhyā putrikā trailokyaputrikā ||MT_4,3.18||
na bhinnā na ca saṅkhyeyā yathādrau paramāṇavaḥ /
tathā brahmabṛhanmerau trailokyaparamāṇavaḥ //MU_4,3.19//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,3.19||
sūryaughāṃśuṣv asaṅkhyātuṃ śakyante laghavo ḥṇavaḥ /
nānādyantāś cidāditye trailokyaparamāṇavaḥ //MU_4,3.20//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,3.20||
yathāṇavo vahanty arkadīptiṣv apsu rajaḥsu ca /
tathā vahante cidvyomni trailokyaparamāṇavaḥ //MU_4,3.21//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,3.21||
śūnyānubhavamātrātma bhūtākāśam idaṃ yathā /
sargānubhavamātrātma cidākāśam idaṃ tathā //MU_4,3.22//
śūnyasya yaḥ anubhavaḥ | tanmātram ātmā svarūpaṃ yasya | tat ||MT_4,3.22||
sargas tu sargaśabdārthatayā buddho nayaty adhaḥ /
sa brahmaśabdārthatayā buddhaḥ śreyo bhavaty alam //MU_4,3.23//
śreyaḥ mokṣarūpam ||MT_4,3.23||
sargāntaślokenāpy etad eva kathayati
vijñānātmā śāsitā viśvabījam brahmaivādyaṃ svaṃ cidākāśamātraṃ /
tasmāj jātaṃ yat tad eveti vedyaṃ viddhi svāntar bodhasambodhamātram //MU_4,3.24//vijñānātmā jñānaikasvarūpaḥ | śāsitā prerakaḥ | svam sarveṣām ātmatvena sthitam | cidākāśamātram ādyam brahmaiva viśvabījaṃ viśvasya bījam iva bījam | na tu sākṣād bījam | tasya samanantaram eva nirākṛtatvāt | bhavati | tasmāt tādṛśāt brahmaṇaḥ | yat jātam bhavati | tat tad eva bhavati | iti ato hetoḥ | tvam vedyam vidikriyāviṣayam bhāvajātam | svāntaḥ svamanasi | bodhasya yaḥ sambodhaḥ svaparāmarśaḥ | tanmātraṃ viddhi jānīhi | liṅgasaṅkaro ḥliṅgatvadyotanārthaḥ | iti śivam ||MT_4,3.24||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ sthitiprakaraṇe tṛtīyaḥ sargaḥ ||3|| indriyagrāmasaṅgrāmasetunā bhavasāgaraḥ |
tīryate netareṇeha kenacin nāma karmaṇā //MU_4,4.1//
indriyagrāmeṇendriyasamūhena | yaḥ saṅgrāmaḥ | sa eva setuḥ | tena ||MT_4,4.1||
śāstrasatsaṅgamābhyāsaiḥ saviveko jitendriyaḥ /
atyantābhāvam evāsya dṛśyaughasyāvagacchati //MU_4,4.2//
avagacchati jānāti ||MT_4,4.2||
etat te kathitaṃ sarvaṃ svarūpaṃ rūpiṇāṃ vara /
saṃsārasāgaraśreṇyo yathāyānti prayānti ca //MU_4,4.3//
he rūpiṇāṃ vara | mayā te | arthāt saṃsārasāgaraśreṇīnāṃ sarvam svarūpam | kathitam | tathā saṃsārasāgaraśreṇyāḥ yathāyānti prayānti ca | tad api kathitam ||MT_4,4.3||
bahunātra kim uktena manaḥ karmadrumāṅkuram /
tasmiṃś chinne jagacchākhaś chinnaḥ karmatarur bhavet //MU_4,4.4//
karmataruḥ kathambhūtaḥ | jaganty eva śākhāḥ yasya | saḥ | tādṛśaḥ ||MT_4,4.4||
manaḥ sarvam idaṃ rāma tasminn antaś cikitsite /
cikitsito ḥyaṃ sakalo janmajālamayo bhavaḥ //MU_4,4.5//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,4.5||
tad etaj jāyate loke mano malalavākulam /
manaso vyatirekeṇa dehaḥ kva kila dṛśyate //MU_4,4.6//
jāyate jagattayā utpadyate | malalavākulam saṅkalpākhyamalaleśākulam ||MT_4,4.6||
dṛśyātyantāsambhavanam ṛte nānyena hetunā /
manaḥpiśācaḥ praśamaṃ yāti kalpaśatair api //MU_4,4.7//
dṛśyātyantāsambhavanaṃ dṛśyātyantābhāvam ||MT_4,4.7||
etac ca sambhavaty eva manovyādhicikitsane /
dṛśyātyantāsambhavātma paramauṣadham uttamam //MU_4,4.8//
manovyādhicikitsane kārye | sambhavaty eva prabhavaty eva ||MT_4,4.8||
mano moham upādatte mriyate jāyate punaḥ /
kasyacit tu prasādena badhyate mucyate punaḥ //MU_4,4.9//
kasyacid anākhyasya cinmātrasya ||MT_4,4.9||
sphuratītthaṃ jagat sarvaṃ citte mananamanthare /
śūnya evāmbare sphāre gandharvāṇām puraṃ yathā //MU_4,4.10//
mananamanthare mananabharite ||MT_4,4.10||
manasīdaṃ jagat kṛtsnaṃ sphāraṃ sphurati cāsti ca /
puṣpaguccha ivāmodas tatsthas tasmād ivetaraḥ //MU_4,4.11//
sphāram vistīrṇam ||MT_4,4.11||
yathā tilakaṇe tailaṃ guṇo guṇini vā yathā /
yathā dharmiṇi vā dharmas tathedam manasi sthitam //MU_4,4.12//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,4.12||
yathāmbhasi taraṅgaugha indau dvīndubhramo yathā /
mṛgatṛṣṇā yathā tāpe saṃsāraś cittake tathā //MU_4,4.13//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,4.13||
raśmijālaṃ yathā sūrye yathālokaś ca tejasi /
yathauṣṇyaṃ citrabhānau ca manasīdaṃ tathā jagat //MU_4,4.14//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,4.14||
śaityaṃ yathaiva tuhine yathā nabhasi śūnyatā /
yathā cañcalatā vāyau manasīdaṃ tathā jagat //MU_4,4.15//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,4.15||
sargāntaślokenāpy etad eva kathayati
mano jagaj jagad akhilaṃ tathā manaḥ parasparaṃ tv avirahitaṃ sadaiva hi /
tayor dvayor manasi nirantaraṃ kṣate kṣataṃ jagan na tu jagati kṣate manaḥ //MU_4,4.16//nirantaram atiśayena | tayoḥ dvayor iti nirdhāraṇe ṣaṣṭhī | tasmān mana eva samyagjñānādyupāyena nāśanīyam iti bhāvaḥ | iti śivam ||MT_4,4.16||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ sthitiprakaraṇe caturthaḥ sargaḥ ||4||śrīrāmaḥ pṛcchati bhagavan sarvadharmajña pūrvāparavidāṃ vara /
ayam manasi saṃsāraḥ sphāraḥ katham iva sthitaḥ //MU_4,5.1//
manasi paramāṇurūpe manasi | sphāraḥ vistīrṇaḥ ||MT_4,5.1||
yathāyam manasi sphāra ārambhaḥ sphurati sphuṭam /
dṛṣṭāntadṛṣṭyā sphuṭayā tathā kathaya me ḥnagha //MU_4,5.2//
ārambhaḥ jagadākhya ārambhaḥ ||MT_4,5.2||
śrīvasiṣṭha uttaraṃ kathayati yathaindavānāṃ viprāṇāṃ jaganty avapuṣām api /
sthitāni jātadārḍhyāni manasīdaṃ tathā sthitam //MU_4,5.3//
avapuṣām mṛtatvena śarīrarahitānām ||MT_4,5.3||
lavaṇasya yathā rājñaś cendrajālākulākṛteḥ /
caṇḍālatvam anuprāptaṃ tathedam manasi sthitam //MU_4,5.4//
indrajālena aindrajālikaprayuktenendrajālenākulā ākṛtir yasya | saḥ ||MT_4,5.4||
bhārgavasya ciraṃ kālaṃ svargabhogabubhukṣayā /
bhogeśvaratvaṃ ca yathā tathedam manasi sthitam //MU_4,5.5//
bhārgavasya śukrasya ||MT_4,5.5||
śrīrāmaḥ pṛcchati bhagavan bhṛguputrasya svargabhogabubhukṣayā /
katham bhogādhināthatvaṃ saṃsāritvam babhūva ca //MU_4,5.6//
bhogādhināthatvaṃ kiṃ saṃsāritvaṃ saṃsārabhāvaḥ ||MT_4,5.6||
śrīvasiṣṭhaḥ uttaram āha śṛṇu rāma purā vṛttaṃ saṃvādam bhṛgukālayoḥ /
sānau mandaraśailasya tamālaviṭapākule //MU_4,5.7//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,5.7||
purā mandaraśailasya sānau kusumasaṅkule /
atapyata tapo ghoraṃ kasmiṃścid bhagavān bhṛguḥ //MU_4,5.8//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,5.8||
tam upāste sma tejasvī bālaḥ putro mahāmatiḥ /
śukraḥ sakalacandrābhaḥ prakāśa iva bhāskaram //MU_4,5.9//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,5.9||
bhṛgur varavane tasmin samādhāv eva saṃsthitaḥ /
sarvakālaṃ samutkīrṇo vanopalatalād iva //MU_4,5.10//
āsīd ity adhyāhāryam ||MT_4,5.10||
śukraḥ kusumaśayyāsu kaladhautābjinīṣu ca /
mandāratarudolāsu bālo ḥramata līlayā //MU_4,5.11//
ramaṇe hetum āha bāla iti ||MT_4,5.11||
vidyāvidyādṛśor madhye śukro prāptamahāpadaḥ /
triśaṅkur iva rodoḥntar avartata tadā kila //MU_4,5.12//
rodoḥntaḥ rodasyoḥ dvyāvāpṛthivyor | antaḥ madhye ||MT_4,5.12||
nirvikalpasamādhisthe sa kadācit pitary atha /
avyagro ḥbhavad ekānte jitārir iva bhūmipaḥ //MU_4,5.13//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,5.13||
dadarśāpsarasaṃ tatra gacchantīṃ nabhasaḥ pathā /
kṣīrodamadhyalulitāṃ lakṣmīm iva janārdanaḥ //MU_4,5.14//
apsarasaṃ viśinaṣṭi
mandāramālyavalitām mandānilacalālakām /
hārijhāṅkārigamanāṃ sugandhitanabhoḥnilām //MU_4,5.15//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,5.15||
lāvaṇyapādapalatām madaghūrṇitalocanām /
amṛtīkṛtataddeśāṃ dehendūdayakāntibhiḥ //MU_4,5.16//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,5.16||
kāntām ālokya tasyābhūd ullāsataralam manaḥ /
dṛṣṭe nirmalapūrṇendau vapur ambunidher iva //MU_4,5.17//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,5.17||
sargāntaślokena suravadhūtvam asya kathayati manasijeṣuśatāhatam āśaye sa parirudhya manas tadanūśanāḥ /
vigalitetaravṛttitayātmanā suravadhūmaya eva babhūva saḥ //MU_4,5.18//
āśaye hṛddeśe | parirudhya anyābhyaḥ vṛttibhyaḥ baddhvā | iti śivam ||MT_4,5.18||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ sthitiprakaraṇe pañcamaḥ sargaḥ ||5||
atha tām manasā dhyāyaṃs tatraivāmīlitekṣaṇaḥ /
ārabdhavān manorājyam idam ekaḥ kilośanāḥ //MU_4,6.1//
uśanāḥ śukraḥ ||MT_4,6.1||
eṣā hi lalanā vyomni sahasranayanālaye /
samprāpto ḥyam ahaṃ svargam ālolasurasundaram //MU_4,6.2//
sahasranayanālaye svarge ||MT_4,6.2||
ime te mṛdumandārakusumottaṃsasundarāḥ /
dravatkanakaniḥṣyandavilāsivapuṣaḥ surāḥ //MU_4,6.3//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,6.3||
imās tā locanollāsasṛṣṭanīlābjavṛṣṭayaḥ /
mugdhā hāsavilāsinyaḥ kāntā hariṇadṛṣṭayaḥ //MU_4,6.4//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,6.4||
ime te kaustubhoddyotā anyoḥnyapratibimbitāḥ /
viśvarūpopamākārā maruto mattakāśinaḥ //MU_4,6.5//
viśvarūpasya viṣṇoḥ | samaḥ ākāraḥ yeṣāṃ | te | maruto devaviśeṣāḥ ||MT_4,6.5||
airāvaṇakaṭāmodaviraktamadhupaśrutāḥ /
imās tāḥ kākalīgītā gīrvāṇagaṇagītayaḥ //MU_4,6.6//
kākalīgītāḥ kākalīgītākhyāḥ ||MT_4,6.6||
iyaṃ sā kanakāmbhojacaradvairiñcasārasā /
mandākinītaṭodyānaviśrāntasuranāyikā //MU_4,6.7//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,6.7||
ete te yamacandrendrasūryānilajalānalāḥ /
lokapālās tanūddyotakīrṇadīptojjvalārciṣaḥ //MU_4,6.8//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,6.8||
ayaṃ sa suravikrāntahetikaṇḍūyitānanaḥ /
airāvaṇo raṇaddantaprotadaityendramaṇḍalaḥ //MU_4,6.9//
suraiḥ devaiḥ | vikrāntahetibhiḥ kaṇḍūyitam ānanam yasya | saḥ ||MT_4,6.9||
ime te bhūtalasthānā vyomatārakatāṃ gatāḥ /
vaimānikāś calaccāruhāracāmarakuṇḍalāḥ //MU_4,6.10//
bhūtale sthānaṃ yeṣām | te bhūtalasthānāḥ ||MT_4,6.10||
imās tā vividhodyānamaṇimandiramaṇḍitāḥ /
vimānapaṅktayaś cārucāmīkaramayātapāḥ //MU_4,6.11//
cārucāmīkaramayaḥ ātapaḥ uddyotaḥ yāsām | tāḥ ||MT_4,6.11||
merūpalatalāsphālaśīkarākīrṇadevatāḥ /
etās tāḥ kīrṇamandārā gaṅgāsalilavīcayaḥ //MU_4,6.12//
merūpalataleṣu yaḥ āsphālaḥ vighaṭṭanam | tena ye śīkarāḥ | taiḥ ākīrṇāḥ devatāḥ yābhis | tāḥ ||MT_4,6.12||
etāḥ prasṛtamandāramañjarīpuñjapiñjarāḥ /
dolālolāpsaraḥśreṇyaḥ śakropavanavīthayaḥ //MU_4,6.13//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,6.13||
ime te kundamandāramakarandasugandhayaḥ /
candrāṃśunikarākārāḥ pārijātasamīraṇāḥ //MU_4,6.14//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,6.14||
puṣpakesaranīhārapaṭavāseraṇotsukaiḥ /
latāṅganāgaṇair vyāptam idaṃ tan nandanaṃ vanam //MU_4,6.15//
puṣpakesaram eva nīhāraḥ | sa eva paṭavāsaḥ | tasya yat īraṇam cālanam | tatrautsukaiḥ ||MT_4,6.15||
kāntagītaravānandapranartitasurāṅganau /
imau tau vallakīsnigdhasvarau nāradatumburū //MU_4,6.16//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,6.16||
ime te puṇyakartāro bhūribhūṣanabhūṣitāḥ /
vyomany uḍḍayamāneṣu vimāneṣu sukhaṃ sthitāḥ //MU_4,6.17//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,6.17||
madamanmathamattāṅgya imās tāḥ surayoṣitaḥ /
deveśvaraṃ niṣevante vanaṃ vanalatā iva //MU_4,6.18//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,6.18||
candrāṃśujālakusumāś cintāmaṇigulucchakāḥ /
kalpavṛkṣa ime pakvaratnastavakadanturāḥ //MU_4,6.19//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,6.19||
iha tāvad imaṃ śakram aham āsanasaṃsthitam /
dvitīyam iva deveśam pūjayaivābhivādaye //MU_4,6.20//
deveśam mahādevam ||MT_4,6.20||
iti sañcintya śukreṇa manasaiva śacīpatiḥ /
tenābhivāditas tatra dvitīya iva vai bhṛguḥ //MU_4,6.21//
manasā eva na tu kāyena ||MT_4,6.21||
atha sādaram utthāya śukraḥ śakreṇa pūjitaḥ /
gṛhītahastam ānīya samīpa upaveśitaḥ //MU_4,6.22//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,6.22||
dhanyas tvadāgamenādya svargo ḥyaṃ śukra śobhate /
uṣyatāṃ ciram eveha śakra ittham uvāca tam //MU_4,6.23//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,6.23||
atha tatropaviśyāsau bhārgavaḥ śobhitānanaḥ /
śriyaṃ jahāra śaśinaḥ sakalasyāmalasya ca //MU_4,6.24//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,6.24||
sargāntaślokenāsya naratvatyāgaṃ kathayati
sakalasuragaṇābhivandito ḥsau bhṛgutanayaḥ śatamanyupārśvasaṃsthaḥ /
cirataram atulām avāpa tuṣṭiṃ naramatim ujjhitavān alam babhūva //MU_4,6.25//
asau śukraḥ | naramatim naro ḥham iti buddhim | alam atiśayena | ujjhitavān babhūva sampannaḥ | devatvam eva svasmin jñātavān iti bhāvaḥ | iti śivam ||MT_4,6.25||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ sthitiprakaraṇe ṣaṣṭhaḥ sargaḥ ||6||
iti śukraḥ puram prāpya vaibudhaṃ svena cetasā /
visasmāra nijam bhāvam prāktanaṃ vyasanaṃ vinā //MU_4,7.1//
iti evam | śukraḥ svena cetasā vaibudham puram prāpya | vyasanam apsaroviṣayām āsaktiṃ | vinā | sarvaṃ nijam prāktanam bhāvam visasmāra | vyasanasyāpi mānuṣabhāve evodbhūtatvāt prāktanatvaṃ jñeyam ||MT_4,7.1||
muhūrtam atha viśramya tasya pārśve śacīpateḥ /
svargaṃ vihartum uttasthau svarvāsiparicoditaḥ //MU_4,7.2//
svarvāsiparicoditaḥ amaracoditaḥ ||MT_4,7.2||
svargaśriyaṃ samālokya lolalocanalāñchitam /
straiṇaṃ draṣṭuṃ jagāmāsau nalinīm iva sārasaḥ //MU_4,7.3//
straiṇam strīsamūham ||MT_4,7.3||
tatra tām mṛgaśāvākṣīṃ kāntām adhyāgatām asau /
dadarśa vipināntaḥsthām bhṛṅgaś cūtalatām iva //MU_4,7.4//
tām pūrvam manuṣyaloke ḥnubhūtām ||MT_4,7.4||
tām ālokya lasallolavilāsavalitākṛtim /
āsīd vilīyamānāṅgo jyotsnayendumaṇir yathā //MU_4,7.5//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,7.5||
vilīyamānasarvāṅgas tām avaikṣata kāminīm /
candrakānta iva jyotsnāṃ śītalāṃ khe vilāsinīm //MU_4,7.6//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,7.6||
tenāvalokitā sāpi tatparāyaṇatāṃ gatā /
niśānte cakravākena kāntena parikūjitā //MU_4,7.7//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,7.7||
rasād vikasator nūnam anyoḥnyam anuraktayoḥ /
prātar arkanalinyor yā śobhā saiva tayor abhūt //MU_4,7.8//
tayoḥ śukrāpsarasoḥ ||MT_4,7.8||
saṅkalpitārthadāyitvād deśasya madanena sā /
sarvāṅgaṃ vivaśīkṛtya śukrāyaiva samarpitā //MU_4,7.9//
deśasya svargadeśasya | saṅkalpitārthadāyitvāt | madanena asau apsarāḥ | sarvāṅgaṃ sarveṣu aṅgeṣu | vivaśīkṛtya | śukrāya samarpitā dattā | sarvasaṅkalpadāyinaḥ svargadeśasyaiva māhātmyam etat | yan madanenāsau vivaśīkṛtya śukrāya samarpiteti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,7.9||
petuḥ smaraśarās tasyā mṛduṣv aṅgeṣu bhūriśaḥ /
palāśeṣv iva padminyā dhārā navapayomucaḥ //MU_4,7.10//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,7.10||
sā babhūva smarādhūtā lolālivalayālakā /
mandavātavinunnāyā mañjaryāḥ sahadharmiṇī //MU_4,7.11//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,7.11||
nīlanīrajanetrāṃ tāṃ haṃsavāraṇagāminīm /
madanaḥ kṣobhayām āsa pūraḥ kamalinīm iva //MU_4,7.12//
pūraḥ jalapūraḥ ||MT_4,7.12||
atha tāṃ tādṛśīṃ dṛṣṭvā śukraḥ saṅkalpitārthabhāk /
tamaḥ saṅkalpayām āsa saṃhāram iva bhūtakṛt //MU_4,7.13//
saṅkalpayām āsa saṅkalpenotpāditavān ||MT_4,7.13||
triviṣṭapasya deśo ḥsau babhūva timirākulaḥ /
bhūlokasyāndhatamaso lokālokataṭo yathā //MU_4,7.14//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,7.14||
lajjāndhakāratīkṣṇāṃśau tasmiṃs timiramaṇḍale /
pratiṣṭhām āgate tasya mithunasyeva manmathe //MU_4,7.15//
teṣu sarveṣu bhūteṣu gateṣv abhimatāṃ diśam /
tasmāt pradeśād bhūlokaṃ dinānte vihageṣv iva //MU_4,7.16//
sā dīrghadhavalāpāṅgā pravṛddhamadanā tathā /
ājagāma bhṛgoḥ putram mayūrī vāridaṃ yathā //MU_4,7.17//
timiramaṇḍale kasmin | lajjā evāndhakāraḥ | tasya | tīkṣṇāṃśau sūrye | nāśakatvāt ||MT_4,7.15-17||
dhavalāgāramadhyasthe paryaṅke parikalpite /
viveśa bhārgavas tatra kṣīroda iva mādhavaḥ //MU_4,7.18//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,7.18||
sā pādāv avalambyāsya vivaśeva varānanā /
rarāja ca surebhasya pādalagneva padminī //MU_4,7.19//
vivaśā parāyattaḥ ||MT_4,7.19||
uvāca cedaṃ lalitaṃ lasatsnehotkayā girā /
vaco madhuram ānandi vilāsi valitākṣaram //MU_4,7.20//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,7.20||
paśyāmalenduvadana maṇḍalīkṛtakārmukaḥ /
abalām anubadhnāti mām eṣa kimanaṅgakaḥ //MU_4,7.21//
kutsitaḥ anaṅgaḥ kimanaṅgakaḥ ||MT_4,7.21||
pāhi mām abalāṃ nātha dīnāṃ tvaccharaṇām iha /
kṛpaṇāśvāsanaṃ sādho viddhi saccaritavratam //MU_4,7.22//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,7.22||
snehadṛṣṭim ajānadbhir mūḍhair eva mahāmate /
praṇayā avagaṇyante na rasajñaiḥ kadācana //MU_4,7.23//
praṇayāḥ lakṣaṇayā praṇayayuktāḥ | avagaṇyante avamanyante ||MT_4,7.23||
aśaṅkitopasampannaḥ praṇayo ḥnyoḥnyaraktayoḥ /
adhaḥkaroti niṣyandaṃ cāndram āsvāditam priya //MU_4,7.24//
cāndraṃ niṣyandam amṛtam ||MT_4,7.24||
na tathā sukhayaty eṣā cetas tribhuvaneśatā /
yathā parasparānandī snehaḥ prathamaraktayoḥ //MU_4,7.25//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,7.25||
tvatpādasparśaneneyaṃ samāśvastāsmi mānada /
candrapādaparāmṛṣṭā yathā niśi kumudvatī //MU_4,7.26//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,7.26||
saṃsparśāmṛtapānena tava jīvāmi sundara /
candrāṃśurasapānena cakorī capalā yathā //MU_4,7.27//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,7.27||
mām imāṃ caraṇālīnām bhramarīṃ karapallavaiḥ /
āliṅgyāmṛtasampūrṇe satpadmahṛdaye kuru //MU_4,7.28//
caraṇayoḥ ā samantāt | līnām caraṇālīnām ||MT_4,7.28||
ity uktvā puṣpamṛdvaṅgī sā tasya patitorasi /
vyāghūrṇitālinayanā sutarāv iva mañjarī //MU_4,7.29//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,7.29||
sargāntaślokena kathayati
tau dampatī tatra vilāsakāntau vilesatus tāsu vanasthalīṣu /
kiñjalkagaurānilaghūrṇitāsu mattau dvirephāv iva padminīṣu //MU_4,7.30//
spaṣṭam | iti śivam ||MT_4,7.30||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ sthitiprakaraṇe saptamaḥ sargaḥ ||7|| iti cittavilāsena ciram utprekṣitaiḥ priyaiḥ /
praṇayair bhārgavasyāsīt tuṣṭaye sasamāgamaḥ //MU_4,8.1//
sasamāgamaḥ tayā apsarasā saha samāgamaḥ ||MT_4,8.1||
mandāradāmākulayā vaibudhāsavamattayā /
tadā tena tayā sārdhaṃ dvitīyenāmalendunā //MU_4,8.2// vihṛtam mattahaṃsāsu hemapaṅkajinīṣu ca /
taṭeṣv amaravāhinyāḥ saha kinnaracāraṇaiḥ //MU_4,8.3//
vaibudhāsavaḥ amṛtam ||MT_4,8.2-3||
pītam indudalasyandi devaiḥ saha rasāyanam /
pārijātalatājālanilayeṣu vilāsinā //MU_4,8.4//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,8.4||
cārucaitrarathodyānalatādolāsu līlayā /
ciraṃ vilasitaṃ vyagraiḥ saha vidyādharīgaṇaiḥ //MU_4,8.5//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,8.5||
nandanopavanābhogo mandareṇeva vāridhiḥ /
bhṛśam ullolatāṃ nītaḥ pramathaiḥ saha śāmbhavaiḥ //MU_4,8.6//
śukreṇa śāmbhavaiḥ śambhusambandhibhiḥ | pramathaiḥ rudragaṇaiḥ | saha | nandanopavanābhogaḥ bhṛśam ullolatām nītaḥ ||MT_4,8.6||
bālahemalatājālajaṭilāsu darīṣu ca /
bhrāntam unmattarāgeṇa mairavīṣv abjinīṣu ca //MU_4,8.7//
śukreṇa kartrā bhrāntam bhramaḥ kṛtaḥ | śukreṇa kathambhūtena | unmattarāgeṇa udriktarāgeṇa ||MT_4,8.7||
kailāsavanakuñjeṣu tayā saha vilāsinā /
hārendudhavalā rātriḥ kṣapitā gaṇagītibhiḥ //MU_4,8.8//
gaṇagītibhiḥ gandharvādigītakṛtaiḥ vinodair ity arthaḥ ||MT_4,8.8||
gandhamādanaśailasya viśramyopari sānuṣu /
sā tena kanakāmbhojair āpādam abhimaṇḍitā //MU_4,8.9//
āpādam pādaparyantam ||MT_4,8.9||
lokālokataṭānteṣu vicitrāścaryahāriṣu /
krīḍitaṃ kṛtahāsena rāma tena tayā saha //MU_4,8.10//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,8.10||
mandarāntarakaccheṣu sārdhaṃ hariṇaśāvakaiḥ /
avasat sa samāḥ ṣaṣṭiṃ kalpitāmaramandiraḥ //MU_4,8.11//
kalpitam kalpanayā sampāditam | amaramandiram devagṛham | yena | saḥ ||MT_4,8.11||
kṣīrārṇavataṭeṣv asya vanitāsahacāriṇaḥ /
kṣīṇaṃ kṛtayugād ardhaṃ śvetadvīpajanaiḥ saha //MU_4,8.12//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,8.12||
gandharvanagarodyānalīlāviracanair asau /
sṛṣṭānantajagatsṛṣṭeḥ kālasyānukṛtiṃ gataḥ //MU_4,8.13//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,8.13||
athāvasad asau śukraḥ purandarapure punaḥ /
sukhaṃ caturyugāny aṣṭau hariṇekṣaṇayā saha //MU_4,8.14//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,8.14||
puṇyakṣayānusandhānāt tataś cāvanimaṇḍale /
tayaiva saha māninyā papātāpahṛtākṛtiḥ //MU_4,8.15//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,8.15||
parālūnasamastāṅgo hṛtasyandananandanaḥ /
cintāparavaśo dhvastaḥ samitīvāhato bhaṭaḥ //MU_4,8.16//
hṛte syandananandane rathanandanopavane yasya | saḥ | bhaṭapakṣe hṛtaḥ syandananandanaḥ praśastarathaḥ yasya | saḥ ||MT_4,8.16||
patitasyāvanau tasya cintayā saha dīrghayā /
śarīraṃ śatadhā yātaṃ śilāpātīva nirjharaḥ //MU_4,8.17//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,8.17||
saṃśīrṇayor dehakayoś citte te vāsanāvṛte /
viceratus tayor vyomni nirnīḍau vihagau yathā //MU_4,8.18//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,8.18||
tatrāviviśatuś cāndraṃ te citte raśmijālakam /
prāleyatām upetyāśu śālitām atha jagmatuḥ //MU_4,8.19//
prāleyatām avaśyāyabhāvam ||MT_4,8.19||
śālīṃs tān bhuktavān pakvān daśārṇeṣu dvijottamaḥ /
śaukrāñ śukrāṅganāgarbhān mālaveṣu ca bhūpatiḥ //MU_4,8.20//
śaukrān śukrasambandhinaḥ | tadupādānabījanimittānīti yāvat | śukrāṅganā garbhe yeṣām | tān ||MT_4,8.20||
ajāyatośanāḥ pūrvaṃ daśārṇeṣu dvijottamāt /
nṛpād uttamasaubhāgyān mālaveṣu tadaṅganā //MU_4,8.21//
tadaṅganā śukrāṅganā | apsarāḥ iti yāvat ||MT_4,8.21||
sa tatra vavṛdhe bālaḥ sā tatra vavṛdhe ḥṅganā /
tau pūrvadampatī jātau svarbhraṣṭāv iva bhūtale //MU_4,8.22//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,8.22||
atha ṣoḍaśavarṣo ḥbhūc chukraḥ sāraṅganāmabhṛt /
pitur gṛhe yauvanavāñ śrīmān viprakumārakaḥ //MU_4,8.23//
sāraṅgeti nāma bibhartīti sāraṅganāmabhṛt ||MT_4,8.23||
mālānāmasurastrī sā kumārī rājasadmani /
bhṛṅgekṣaṇā gatā vṛddhiṃ latā varavane yathā //MU_4,8.24//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,8.24||
rājaputrī tato mālā pūjayām āsa śaṅkaram /
labheyam prāktanaṃ siddham patim ity aniśaṃ śubhā //MU_4,8.25//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,8.25||
atha mālavabhūpasya yajñe dvijasabhāgatam /
mālā dadarśa sāraṅgam pitrā saha samāgatam //MU_4,8.26//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,8.26||
taṃ dṛṣṭvā sānavadyāṅgī prāktanasnehabhāvitā /
dṛṣṭacandrendumaṇivat snehasvinnāṅgikā babhau //MU_4,8.27//
prāktanasnehena pūrvajanmasnehena | bhāvitā vāsitā ||MT_4,8.27||
tato yajñasabhāmadhye dāśārṇadvijadārakam /
bhartṛtve varayām āsa sā mālā mālavātmajā //MU_4,8.28//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,8.28||
kramāt kṛtavivāhāya tasmai vārdhakajarjaraḥ /
mālaveśo ḥkhilaṃ rājyam pratipādya vanaṃ yayau //MU_4,8.29//
vārdhakajarjaraḥ jarājarjaraḥ | pratipādya dattvā ||MT_4,8.29||
sa sāraṅgas tayā sārdhaṃ tasmin mālavamaṇḍape /
cakārātisukhī rājyaṃ śakravac charadāṃ śatam //MU_4,8.30//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,8.30||
atha kālena mahatā cañcalatvāc ca cetasaḥ /
apriyatvam mitho yātau dampatī tau vidher vaśāt //MU_4,8.31//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,8.31||
sāraṅgas tu jarājīrṇaḥ pātasajjakalevaraḥ /
dadhre śvasanaśaithilyāj jīrṇaparṇasavarṇatām //MU_4,8.32//
śvasanaśaithilyāt vātaśaithilyāt ||MT_4,8.32||
jāyājanavirāgeṇa vārdhakātiśayena ca /
maraṇam mandamandeho nirīho ḥbhinananda saḥ //MU_4,8.33//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,8.33||
atha nīrasarājyasya duḥkhātiśayaśaṃsinaḥ /
araṇya iva vetālo moho ḥtighanatāṃ gataḥ //MU_4,8.34//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,8.34||
mohāndhakūpapatitam bhogāsaṅgād anāratam /
avivekinam ajñānam asajjanaparāyaṇam //MU_4,8.35//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,8.35||
jahārainaṃ tato mṛtyus tṛṣṇākavalitāśayam /
pataṅgam iva maṇḍūkaḥ kṛtākrandam akiñcanam //MU_4,8.36//
akiñcanam asamartham ||MT_4,8.36||
tataḥ karmaphalam bhuktvā svam paratra śubhāśubham /
aṅgeṣu dhīvaro jātaḥ sa durbhāvavaśāt tadā //MU_4,8.37//
durbhāvavaśāt durvāsanāvaśāt ||MT_4,8.37||
tatra dhīvarakarmāṇi kurvan sa śaradāṃ śatam /
duḥkhajarjaracetastvād vairāgyaṃ samupāyayau //MU_4,8.38//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,8.38||
duḥkhaṃ saṃsāra ity evaṃ cintayan bhāskaraṃ tataḥ /
sampataṃs tena sañjātaḥ sūryavaṃśe mahānṛpaḥ //MU_4,8.39//
sampatan śaraṇaṃ gacchan ||MT_4,8.39||
śubhabhāvavaśāt so ḥtha kiñcij jñānam avāptavān /
jajñe nṛpatanuṃ tyaktvā guruḥ sarvopadeśakaḥ //MU_4,8.40//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,8.40||
mantrāsādhitasiddhir hi so ḥtha vidyādharo ḥbhavat /
kalpam ekaṃ tu bubhuje tato vaidyādharīm purīm //MU_4,8.41//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,8.41||
kalpāvasānasamayaṃ nītvā pavanarūpayā /
tanvā sṛṣṭau pravṛttāyām bhūyo jāto muneḥ sutaḥ //MU_4,8.42//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,8.42||
tato munīnāṃ samparkāt tapasy ugre vyavasthitaḥ /
avasan merugahane manvantaram aninditaḥ //MU_4,8.43//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,8.43||
tatra tasya samutpanno mṛgyāḥ putro narākṛtiḥ /
tatsnehena param moham punar abhyāyayau kṣaṇāt //MU_4,8.44//
mṛgyāḥ mṛgīsakāśāt ||MT_4,8.44||
putrasyāsya dhanam me ḥstu guṇāś cāyuś ca śāśvatam /
ity anāratacintābhir jahau satyām avasthitim //MU_4,8.45//
satyām avasthitim satyabhūtaṃ dharmaparatvam ||MT_4,8.45||
dharmacintāparibhraṃśāt putrārtham bhogacintanāt /
kṣīṇāyuṣaṃ tam aharan mṛtyuḥ sarpa ivānilam //MU_4,8.46//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,8.46||
bhogaikacintayā sārdhaṃ sa samutkrāntacetanaḥ /
prāpya madreśaputratvam āsīn madramahīpatiḥ //MU_4,8.47//
madreśaputratvam madradeśabhūpasutatvam ||MT_4,8.47||
madradeśe ciraṃ kṛtvā rājyam ucchinnaśātravaḥ /
jarām abhyājagāmātra himāśanim ivāmbujaḥ //MU_4,8.48//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,8.48||
madrarājatanuṃ taṃ tu tapovāsanayā saha /
tatyāja tena jāto ḥsau tapasvī tāpasātmajaḥ //MU_4,8.49//
saḥ madrarājatanuṃ tatyājeti sambandhaḥ | tena tanutyāgena ||MT_4,8.49||
samaṅgāyā mahānadyās taṭam āsādya tāpasaḥ /
tapas tepe mahābuddhiḥ sa rāma vigatajvaraḥ //MU_4,8.50//
samaṅgā nadībhedaḥ ||MT_4,8.50||
sargāntaślokena śukrasya sukhāvasthānaṃ kathayati
vividhajanmadaśāvivaśāśayaḥ samanusṛtya śarīraparamparām /
sukham atiṣṭhad asau bhṛgunandano varanadīsutaṭe dṛḍhavṛkṣavat //MU_4,8.51//
varanadīsutaṭe samaṅgākhyāyāḥ utkṛṣṭāyāḥ nadyāḥ śobhane tīre | iti śivam ||MT_4,8.51||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ sthitiprakaraṇe aṣṭamaḥ sargaḥ ||8||
iti cintayatas tasya śukrasya pitur agrataḥ /
jagāmātitarāṃ kālo bahusaṃvatsarātmakaḥ //MU_4,9.1//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,9.1||
atha kālena mahatā pavanātapajarjaraḥ /
kāyas tasya papātorvyāṃ chinnamūla iva drumaḥ //MU_4,9.2//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,9.2||
manas tu cañcalābhogaṃ tāsu tāsu daśāsu ca /
babhrāmātivicitrāsu vanarājiṣv ivaiṇakaḥ //MU_4,9.3//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,9.3||
bhrāntam udbhrāntam abhitaś cakrārpitam ivākulam /
manas tasya viśaśrāma samaṅgāsaritas taṭe //MU_4,9.4//
cakrārpito hi udbhramati ||MT_4,9.4||
anantavṛttāntaghanām pelavāṃ sudṛḍhām api /
tāṃ saṃsṛtidaśāṃ śukro videho ḥnubhavan sthitaḥ //MU_4,9.5//
tāṃ saṃsṛtidaśām samaṅgātaṭatāpasasambandhinīṃ saṃsāradaśām | videhaḥ sthūladeharahitaḥ ||MT_4,9.5||
mandarācalasānusthā sā tanus tasya dhīmataḥ /
tāpaprasarasaṃśuṣkā carmaśeṣā babhūva ha //MU_4,9.6//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,9.6||
śārīrarandhrapravahadvātaśītkārarūpayā /
ceṣṭāduḥkhakṣayānandāt kākalyeva sma gāyati //MU_4,9.7//
tasya sā tanuḥ | ceṣṭāyā yat duḥkham pīḍā | tasya kṣayāt ya ānandaḥ | tataḥ hetoḥ | kākalyā kalasūkṣmayā gānavācā | gāyati sma iva | kathambhūtayā | śārīrarandhreṣu pravahan yaḥ vātaḥ | tena śītkāraḥ dhvaniviśeṣaḥ | sa eva rūpaṃ yasyāḥ | tādṛśyā ||MT_4,9.7||
prāṇānusmaraṇocchvāsam iva vāṣpaṃ sma muñcati /
caṇḍānilavilāsena lulitvā vanabhūmiṣu //MU_4,9.8//
vāṣpam kathambhūtam | prāṇāṇām pūrvaṃ sthitānām yad anusmaraṇam anukṣaṇaṃ smaraṇam | tena ucchvāsaḥ vṛddhiḥ yasya | tat | vāṣpatvaṃ cātrāvaśyāyasya jñeyam ||MT_4,9.8||
tanum eva viśinaṣṭi
manovarākam avaṭe luṭhitam bhavabhūmiṣu /
hasantīvātiśubhrābhrasitayā dantamālayā //MU_4,9.9//
bhavabhūmiṣu sthite avaṭe apsarorūpe avaṭe ||MT_4,9.9||
darśayantī svakaṃ śūnyaṃ vapur akṣṇor akṛtrimam /
mukhāraṇyajaratkūparūpayā gartaśobhayā //MU_4,9.10//
punaḥ kathambhūtā | akṣṇoḥ svasyākṣiyugalasya | mukham evāraṇyam | tasya jaratkūpatayā gartaśobhayā | tadvyājeneti yāvat | svaṃ vapuḥ śūnyaṃ darśayantī | śūnyā evāham asmīti darśayantīti yāvat | mṛtaśarīrasya ca mukhe māṃsaśeṣāt garto jāyate ||MT_4,9.10||
tāpopataptā saṃsiktā varṣājalabhareṇa sā /
pāṃsunā pavanotthena duṣkṛteneva rūṣitā //MU_4,9.11//
sā iti tanūparāmarśaḥ ||MT_4,9.11||
śuṣkakāṣṭhavad ālolā pāteṣu kṛtajhāṅkṛtā /
dhārānikarapātena vinunnā jaladāgame //MU_4,9.12//
vinunnā preritā | cāliteti yāvat ||MT_4,9.12||
prāvṛḍnirjharapūreṇa plutā girinadītaṭe /
tāramārutaśītkārā vanopala iva sthitā //MU_4,9.13//
tāraḥ mārutaśītkāraḥ yasyāṃ sā | vanopala iva vanopalavat | sthitā ||MT_4,9.13||
vakrā śuṣkāntratantrī ca pūtā jhāṅkārakāriṇī /
araṇyalakṣmīvīṇeva śūnyacarmamayodarī //MU_4,9.14//
araṇyalakṣmyāḥ vīṇā araṇyalakṣmīvīṇā | sā iva ||MT_4,9.14||
nanu tādṛśī tasya tanuḥ vanahiṃsraiḥ kathaṃ na bhuktety | atrāha
rāgadveṣavihīnatvāt tasya puṇyāśramasya tu /
mahātapastvāc ca bhṛgor na bhuktā mṛgapakṣibhiḥ //MU_4,9.15//
puṇyāśramasya ca rāgadveṣavihīnatvam tatrasthaprā--ṇirāgadveṣavihīnatvena jñeyam ||MT_4,9.15||
sargāntaślokenāpy etad eva kathayati
yamaniyamakṛśīkṛtāṅgayaṣṭeś carati tapaḥ sma bhṛgūdvahasya cetaḥ /
tanur atha pavanāpanītaraktā ciram aluṭhan mahatīṣu sā śilāsu //MU_4,9.16//
yamaniyamakṛśīkṛtāṅgayaṣṭeḥ bhṛgūdvahasya śukrasya | cetaḥ tapaḥ carati sma | atha sā tanuḥ pavanāpanītaraktā satī mahatīṣu śilāsu aluṭhat luṭhitavatī | iti śivam ||MT_4,9.16||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ sthitiprakaraṇe navamaḥ sargaḥ ||9||
atha varṣasahasreṇa divyena parameśvaraḥ /
bhṛguḥ paramasambodhād virarāma samādhitaḥ //MU_4,10.1//
samādhitaḥ kathambhūtāt | paramasambodhāt jñeyamālinyādūṣitajñānarūpāt | na tu mūrcchārūpāt ||MT_4,10.1||
nāpaśyad agre tanayaṃ taṃ nayāvanatānanam /
sīmāntaṃ guṇasīmāyāḥ puṇyam mūrtam iva sthitam //MU_4,10.2//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,10.2||
apaśyat kevalaṃ kālaṃ kaṅkālam purato mahat /
dehayuktam ivābhāgyaṃ dāridryam iva mūrtimat //MU_4,10.3//
kālam kṛṣṇam | kaṅkālam karaṅkam | abhāgyam bhāgyaviparyayaḥ ||MT_4,10.3||
kaṅkālaṃ viśinaṣṭi
tāpaśuṣkavapuḥ kṛttirandhrasphuritatittiri /
saṃśuṣkāntrodaraguhāchāyāviśrāntadarduram //MU_4,10.4//
tittirayaḥ kīṭaviśeṣāḥ ||MT_4,10.4||
netragartakasaṃsuptaprasūnavanakīṭakam /
makṣikāpañjaraprotakośakārikrimivrajam //MU_4,10.5//
makṣikāpañjareṣu pañjarākāreṇopaviṣṭeṣu makṣikāsamūheṣu | protaḥ kośakārakrimivrajaḥ yasmin | tat ||MT_4,10.5||
prāktanīm upabhogehām iṣṭāniṣṭaphalapradām /
dhārādhautāntayā tanvā hasac chuṣkāsthimālayā //MU_4,10.6//
hasat hasad ivety arthaḥ ||MT_4,10.6||
śiroghaṭena śubhreṇa sampannenenduvarcasā /
viḍambayac ca karpūraplutaliṅgaśiraḥśriyam //MU_4,10.7//
induvarcasā candramahasā | liṅgam śivaliṅgam ||MT_4,10.7||
ṛjvā saṃśuṣkasitayā svāsthimātrāvaśeṣayā /
grīvayātmānusṛtayā dīrghīkurvad ivākṛtim //MU_4,10.8//
ātmānusṛtayā | ātmanā svena | anusṛtayā sambaddhayā ||MT_4,10.8||
mṛṇālikāpāṇḍurayā dhārāvadhutamāṃsayā /
nāsāsthilatayā vaktraṃ kṛtasīmākramaṃ dadhat //MU_4,10.9//
kṛtasīmākramam kṛtamaryādākramam ||MT_4,10.9||
dīrghakandharayā nūnam uttānīkṛtavaktrayā /
prekṣamāṇam iva prāṇān utkrāntān ambarodare //MU_4,10.10//
nūnam vitarke ||MT_4,10.10||
jaṅghorujānudordaṇḍair dviguṇaṃ dīrghatāṃ gataiḥ /
pramimāṇam ivāśāntaṃ dīrghādhvaśramabhītitaḥ //MU_4,10.11//
āśāntam digantam ||MT_4,10.11||
udareṇātinimnena carmaśeṣeṇa śoṣiṇā /
pradarśayad ivājñasya hṛdayasyātiśūnyatām //MU_4,10.12//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,10.12||
prekṣya tac chuṣkakaṅkālam ālānam iva dantinaḥ /
pūrvāparaparāmarśam akurvan bhṛgur utthitaḥ //MU_4,10.13//
bhṛguḥ kiṃ kurvan | putrasnehena pūrvāparaparāmarśam akurvan | yoginām api hi kadācit prakṛtivaśāt dehapātaṃ tāvat pūrvāparaparāmarśahīnatvaṃ jāyate | kiṃ tu teṣāṃ tat kṣaṇikam eveti | utthitaḥ svātmatattvaparāmarśāt uccalitaḥ ||MT_4,10.13||
ālokasamakālaṃ hi pratibhātaṃ tato bhṛgoḥ /
ciram utkrāntajīvaḥ kim matputro ḥyam iti kṣaṇāt //MU_4,10.14//
tataḥ utthānānantaram | ālokasamakālam putrakaṅkāladarśanasamakālam | bhṛgoḥ iti pratibhātam sphuritam iti | kim iti | ayam matputraḥ ciram bahukālād ārabhya | utkrāntajīvaḥ kim katham | sampanna ity arthaḥ ||MT_4,10.14||
acintayata evāsya bhaviṣyattābalaṃ tataḥ /
kālam prati babhūvāśu kopaḥ paramadāruṇaḥ //MU_4,10.15//
atha bhaviṣyattābalam bhavitavyatābalam | acintayataḥ tatkṣaṇotthapūrvāparavimarśarāhityenāvimṛśataḥ | asya bhṛgoḥ | kālam prati cinmātrasthakriyāvaicitryarūpe kāle | paramadāruṇaḥ kopaḥ babhūva ||MT_4,10.15||
akāla eva matputro nītaḥ kim iti kopitaḥ /
kālāya śāpam utsraṣṭum bhagavān upacakrame //MU_4,10.16//
akāle tadyuganiyatamanuṣyāyurasamāptirūpe kālābhāve | idam atra tātparyam | nirvikalpasamādhinā śuddhacinmātratāṃ yātaḥ asau bhṛguḥ | tasmāt samādheḥ utthitaḥ | tataḥ bāhyasparśena kiñcinmātraṃ sphaṭikavad āsraṣṭum ārabdhaḥ | tatra prathamam akāle putram mṛtaṃ dṛṣṭvā vivaśībhūtaḥ | samanantarakālānubhūtena cinmātrarūpeṇa svena kṛtaṃ kriyāvaicitryarūpaṃ kālaṃ nāśayitum aicchat | yaś ca kālāgamaḥ sa kathaṃ svayaṃ kṛtaṃ svabhāvasahacaram etaṃ nāśayāmīti vivekāgama eva jñeyaḥ | ity āstāṃ rahasyodghāṭanena ||MT_4,10.16||
athākalitarūpo ḥsau kālaḥ kavalitaprajaḥ /
ādhibhautikam āsthāya vapur munim upāyayau //MU_4,10.17//
akalitarūpaḥ | akalitam paramātmagatatvena sthitatvāt prameyatām agatam | rūpaṃ yasya | saḥ | ādhibhautiko dehaḥ paramārthataḥ vicārarūpaḥ eva jñeyaḥ | bāhyān prati tu devatārūpaḥ ||MT_4,10.17||
kīdṛśaḥ upāyayāv ity apekṣāyām bāhyadevatārūpatvam bāhyadṛṣṭīn prati kathayati
khaḍgapāśadharaḥ śrīmān kuṇḍalī kavacānvitaḥ /
ṣaḍbhujaḥ ṣaṇmukho bahvyā vṛtaḥ kiṅkarasenayā //MU_4,10.18//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,10.18||
yaccharīrasamutthena jvālājālena valgatā /
phullakiṃśukavṛkṣasya babhārādreḥ śriyaṃ nabhaḥ //MU_4,10.19//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,10.19||
yatkarasthatriśūlāgraniṣṭhyūtair agnimaṇḍalaiḥ /
virejur uditair āśāḥ kānakair iva kuṇḍalaiḥ //MU_4,10.20//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,10.20||
yatpāśaśvasanāyastaśikharā medinībhṛtaḥ /
dolām iva samārūḍhāś celuḥ petuś ca ghūrṇitāḥ //MU_4,10.21//
āyastaśikharā ākṛṣṭaśikharāḥ ||MT_4,10.21||
yatkhaḍgamaṇḍaloddyotaśyāmam bimbaṃ vivasvataḥ /
kalpadagdhajagaddhūmaparyākulam ivābabhau //MU_4,10.22//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,10.22||
sa upetya mahābāhuḥ kupitaṃ tam mahāmunim /
kalpakṣubdhābdhigambhīraṃ sāntvapūrvam uvāca ha //MU_4,10.23//
saḥ kālaḥ ||MT_4,10.23||
vijñātalokasthitayo mune dṛṣṭaparāvarāḥ /
hetunāpi na muhyanti kim u hetum vinottamāḥ //MU_4,10.24//
dṛṣṭaḥ svarūpatvenānubhūtaḥ | parāvaraḥ parāvararūpeṇa sthitaṃ cinmātratattvam | yaiḥ | te ||MT_4,10.24||
tvam anantatapā vipro vayaṃ niyatipālakāḥ /
tena sampūjyase pūjya sādho netarayecchayā //MU_4,10.25//
anantatapāḥ aparimitatapāḥ | tena anantatapastvena ||MT_4,10.25||
mā tapaḥ kṣapaya kṣubdhaiḥ kalpakālamahānalaiḥ /
yo na dagdho ḥsmi me tasya kiṃ tvaṃ śāpena dhakṣyasi //MU_4,10.26//
yo ḥsmi yo ḥham | cinmātrakriyāvaicitryarūpasya kālasya kadāpi dāhāsambhavāt iti bhāvaḥ | dhakṣyasīti | daha bhasmīkaraṇa ity asya lṛḍantasya prayogaḥ ||MT_4,10.26||
saṃsārāvalayo grastā nigīrṇā rudrakoṭayaḥ /
bhuktāni viṣṇuvṛndāni kena śāptā vayam mune //MU_4,10.27//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,10.27||
bhoktāro hi vayam brahman bhojanaṃ yuṣmadādayaḥ /
svayaṃ niyatir eṣā hi nāvayor etad īhitam //MU_4,10.28//
āvayoḥ yuṣmākam asmākam ca | īhitam kāṅkṣitam ||MT_4,10.28||
svayam ūrdhvam prayāty agniḥ svayaṃ yānti payāṃsy adhaḥ /
bhoktāram bhojanaṃ yāti sṛṣṭiś cāpy antakaṃ svayam //MU_4,10.29//
antakam kālam ||MT_4,10.29||
idam ittham mune rūpam asyeha paramātmanaḥ /
svātmani svayam evātmā svata eva vijṛmbhate //MU_4,10.30//
vijṛmbhate vicitrābhiḥ kriyābhiḥ vilasati ||MT_4,10.30||
neha kartā na bhoktāsti dṛṣṭyā naṣṭakalaṅkayā /
bahavaś ceha kartāro dṛṣṭyānaṣṭakalaṅkayā //MU_4,10.31//
naṣṭakalaṅkayā dṛṣṭyā samyagdṛṣṭyā | anaṣṭakalaṅkayā dṛṣṭyā asamyagdṛṣṭyā ||MT_4,10.31||
kartṛtākartṛte brahman kevalam parikalpite /
asamyagdarśanenaiva na samyagdarśanena vaḥ //MU_4,10.32//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,10.32||
puṣpāṇi taruṣaṇḍeṣu bhūtāni bhuvaneṣu ca /
svayam āyānti yāntīha kalpyate hetutā vidheḥ //MU_4,10.33//
mūḍhaiḥ iha vidheḥ hetutā kalpyate kalpanayā bhāvyate | na tu paramārthataḥ hetutā kasyāpy asti | kevalasya śuddhacinmātrasyaiva sthitatvāt ||MT_4,10.33||
abbimbitasya candrasya calane kartrakartṛte /
na satye nānṛte yadvat tadvat kālasya sṛṣṭiṣu //MU_4,10.34//
kālasya kriyāvaicitryarūpasya mama ||MT_4,10.34||
mano mithyābhramāl loke kartṛtākartṛtāmayam /
karoti kalanāṃ rajjvām bhrāntekṣaṇa ivāhitām //MU_4,10.35//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,10.35||
phalitam āha
tena mā gā mune kopam āpadām īdṛśaḥ kramaḥ /
yad yathā tat tathaivāstu satyam ālokayākulaḥ //MU_4,10.36//
āpadām kramaḥ īdṛśa eva bhavati | etāḥ sarveṣām evāyāntīti bhāvaḥ | yat yathā asti | tat tathaivāstu | ākulaḥ ākulībhūtaḥ tvam | satyam ālokaya | pravāhāyāte śubhāśubhajāle mā kṣobhaṃ gaccheti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,10.36||
na vayam prabhutārthena nābhimānavaśīkṛtāḥ /
svato hevākavaśataḥ kevalaṃ niyatau sthitāḥ //MU_4,10.37//
vayam prabhutārthena prabhutāprayojanena | niyatau bhagavatkṛte niyamane | na sthitāḥ | na cābhimānavaśīkṛtāḥ santaḥ sthitāḥ | kiṃ tu svataḥ svabhāvataḥ utthitāt | hevākavaśataḥ niyatau kevalaṃ sthitāḥ | kiñcid apy atrāsmāsv adhīnaṃ nāstīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,10.37||
prakṛtavyavahārehāṃ niyatāṃ niyater vaśāt /
prājñaḥ samanuvarteta nābhimānamahātamāḥ //MU_4,10.38//
niyatām śāstraniyatām | prājñaḥ kathambhūtaḥ | na abhimāna evāhaṅkartety abhimāna eva tamaḥ yasya | tādṛśaḥ ||MT_4,10.38||
kartavyam eva kriyate kevalaṃ kāryakovidaiḥ /
sauṣuptīṃ vṛttim āśritya kayācid api nāśayā //MU_4,10.39//
prājñaiḥ sarvaṃ phalānusandhānarahitam eva kriyate iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,10.39||
kva sā jñānamayī dṛṣṭiḥ kva mahattvaṃ kva dhīratā /
mārge sarvaprasiddhe hi kim andha iva muhyasi //MU_4,10.40//
sā samanantaram evānubhūtā | sarvaprasiddhe laukike ||MT_4,10.40||
trikālāmaladarśitvaṃ dhārayann api cetasi /
avicārya jagadyātrāṃ kim mūrkha iva muhyasi //MU_4,10.41//
trikālāmaladarśitvam pūrvāparavimarśabhājanatvam ||MT_4,10.41||
svakarmaphalapākotthām avicārya daśāṃ sute /
kim mūrkha iva sarvajña mudhā māṃ śaptum arhasi //MU_4,10.42//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,10.42||
dehinām iha sarveṣāṃ śarīraṃ dvividham mune /
kiṃ na jānāsi vā deham ekam anyan manoḥbhidham //MU_4,10.43//
deham sthūladeham | anyat dvitīyam ||MT_4,10.43||
tatra deho jaḍo ḥtyarthaṃ vināśaikaparāyaṇaḥ /
manas tūtthānaniyataṃ kadarthāt kṣīyate na vā //MU_4,10.44//
utthāne saṅkalparūpe udyoge | niyataṃ manaḥ | kadarthāt kleśāt | kṣīyate | atha vā tenāpi | na kṣīyate ||MT_4,10.44||
catureṇa yathā sādho rathaḥ sārathinohyate /
kurvatā kiñcana svehāṃ deho ḥyam manasā tathā //MU_4,10.45//
uhyate svābhimataṃ deśam prati nīyate ||MT_4,10.45||
asat saṅkalpya kriyate sac charīraṃ vināśyate /
kṣaṇena manasā paṅkapuruṣaḥ śiśunā yathā //MU_4,10.46//
asat avidyamānam | sat vidyamānam ||MT_4,10.46||
cittam eveha puruṣas tatkṛtaṃ kṛtam ucyate /
tad baddhaṃ kalanāhetoḥ kalanāstaṃ vimucyate //MU_4,10.47//
kalanāhetoḥ saṅkalpākhyāt kāraṇāt | kalanāstam astakalanam ||MT_4,10.47||
ayaṃ deha idaṃ netram idam aṅgam idaṃ śiraḥ /
idaṃ sphāravikāraṃ tan mana evābhidhīyate //MU_4,10.48//
manaḥ kathambhūtam | idaṃ sphāravikāram | idam iti sphāraḥ sphuraṇaśīlaḥ | vikāraḥ yasya | tādṛśam | manaḥ paṇḍitais tad abhidhīyate | tat kim | ayaṃ dehaḥ idaṃ netram idam aṅgam idam śiraḥ iti yad bhavati ||MT_4,10.48||
mano hi jīvaj jīvākhyaṃ niścāyakatayā tu dhīḥ /
ahaṅkāro ḥbhimānitvān nānātvaṃ tv idam eti hi //MU_4,10.49//
jīvat jīvanakriyākartṛtām bhajat | niścāyakatayā niścayakartṛtvena | abhimānitvāt deho ḥham ity abhimānakartṛtvena | nānātvajīvādirūpaṃ nānātvam ||MT_4,10.49||
dehavāsanayā cetas tv anyāni svāni ceddhayā /
pārthivāni śarīrāṇi santīva paripaśyati //MU_4,10.50//
cetaḥ iddhayā dehavāsanayā deho ḥham iti vāsanayā | anyāni parakīyāni | svāni svakīyāni | pārthivāni śarīrāṇi santi iva paśyati anubhavati ||MT_4,10.50||
ālokayati cet satyaṃ tad asatyamayīm manaḥ /
śarīrabhāvanāṃ tyaktvā paramāṃ yāti nirvṛtim //MU_4,10.51//
manaḥ satyam samyak | cet ālokayati | tat tadā | asatyamayīm asatyasvarūpām | śarīrabhāvanāṃ tyaktvā | paramāṃ nirvṛtim cinmātramayatārūpam ānandam | yāti ||MT_4,10.51||
phalitam āha
tan manas tava putrasya samādhau tvayi saṃsthite /
svamanorathamārgeṇa durād dūrataraṃ gatam //MU_4,10.52//
yataḥ mana eva sarvatra kartṛ asti tat tato hetoḥ ||MT_4,10.52||
idam auśanasaṃ tyaktvā deham mandarakandare /
prayātaṃ vaibudhaṃ sadma nīḍoḍḍīnaḥ khago yathā //MU_4,10.53//
auśanasam śukrasambandhi ||MT_4,10.53||
tatra mandārakuñjeṣu pārijātagṛheṣu ca /
nandanodyānaṣaṇḍeṣu lokapālapurīṣu ca //MU_4,10.54//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,10.54||
mune caturyugāny aṣṭau viśvācīṃ devasundarīm /
asevata mahātejāḥ ṣaṭpadaḥ padminīm iva //MU_4,10.55//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,10.55||
tīvrasaṃvegasampannasvasaṅkalpopakalpite /
atha puṇyakṣaye jāte nīhāra iva śārvare //MU_4,10.56//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,10.56||
pramlānakusumottaṃsaḥ svinnāṅgāvalayālasaḥ /
sa papāta tayā sākaṃ kālapakvam phalaṃ yathā //MU_4,10.57//
vaibudhaṃ tat parityajya nabhasy eva śarīrakam /
bhūtākāśam athāsādya vasudhāyām ajāyata //MU_4,10.58//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,10.57-58||
āsīd dvijo daśārṇeṣu kosaleṣu mahīpatiḥ /
dhīvaro ḥṅgamahāṭavyāṃ haṃsas tripathagātaṭe //MU_4,10.59//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,10.59||
sūryavaṃśī nṛpaḥ pauṇḍre sauraḥ sālveṣu daiśikaḥ /
kalpaṃ vidyādharaḥ śrīmān dhīmān atha muneḥ sutaḥ //MU_4,10.60//
pauṇḍre deśe | sūryavaṃśī nṛpaḥ jātaḥ | sālveṣu sauraḥ sūryakulotpannaḥ | daiśikaḥ guruḥ | utpannaḥ ||MT_4,10.60||
madreṣv atha mahīpālas tatas tāpasabālakaḥ /
vāsudeva iti khyātaḥ samaṅgāyās taṭe sthitaḥ //MU_4,10.61//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,10.61||
anyāsv api vicitrāsu vāsanāvaśataḥ svayam /
viṣamāsv eva putras te cacārānantayoniṣu //MU_4,10.62//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,10.62||
anyapadavyākhyāṃ kurvan samaṅgātaṭatāpasajanmanaḥ pūrvabhāvīni janmāntarāṇy asya kathayati
abhūd vindhyavane gopaḥ kirataḥ kekayeṣu ca /
sauvīreṣu ca sāmantas traigartaś caiva daiśikaḥ //MU_4,10.63//
traigartaḥ trigartadeśasambandhī ||MT_4,10.63||
vaṃśagulmaḥ kirāteṣu hariṇaś cīrajaṅgale /
sarīsṛpas tālatale tamāle vanakukkuṭaḥ //MU_4,10.64//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,10.64||
ayaṃ sa putro bhavato bhūtvā mantravidāṃ varaḥ /
prajajāpa purā vidyāṃ vidyādharapadapradām //MU_4,10.65//
prajajāpa japitavān | vidyām mantram ||MT_4,10.65||
tenāsau bhagavan brahman vyomni vidyādharo mahān /
hārakuṇḍalakeyūrī līlānicayalāsakaḥ //MU_4,10.66//
bhagavan brahman | asau te putraḥ | tena japena | vidyādharaḥ abhūt | kīdṛśo vidyādharaḥ abhūd ity apekṣāyāṃ viśeṣaṇāṇy āha hāreti ||MT_4,10.66||
nāyikānalinībhānuḥ puṣpacāpa ivāparaḥ /
vidyādharīṇāṃ dayito gandharvapurabhūṣaṇam //MU_4,10.67//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,10.67||
sa kalpāvadhim āsādya dvādaśādityadhāmani /
jagāma bhasmaśeṣatvaṃ śalabhaḥ pāvake yathā //MU_4,10.68//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,10.68||
jagannirmāṇarahite sphāre nabhasi sā tataḥ /
vāsanā tasya babhrāma nirnīḍā vihagī yathā //MU_4,10.69//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,10.69||
atha kālena sañjāte vicitrārambhakāriṇi /
saṃsārāḍambarārambhe brāhmī rātriviparyaye //MU_4,10.70//
sā manovāsanā tasya vātavyāvalitā satī /
kṛte brāhmaṇatām etya jātādya vasudhātale //MU_4,10.71//
kṛte kṛtayuge | yugmam ||MT_4,10.70-71||
vāsudevābhidhāno ḥsau mune viprakumārakaḥ /
jāto matimatām madhye samadhītākhilaśrutiḥ //MU_4,10.72//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,10.72||
kalpaṃ vidyādharo bhūtvā nadyā adya mahāmune /
tapaś carati te putraḥ samaṅgāyās taṭe sthitaḥ //MU_4,10.73//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,10.73||
sargāntaślokena jaraḍhayonigamanaṃ kathayati
vividhaviṣamavāsanānuvṛttyā khadirakarañjakarālakoṭarāsu /
jagati jaraḍhayoniṣu prayāto gahanatarāsu ca kānanasthalīṣu //MU_4,10.74//
jaraḍhayonipakṣe khadirakarañjakarālāsu nānāvidhaduḥkhasaṅkaṭāsu | iti śivam ||MT_4,10.74||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ sthitiprakaraṇe daśamaḥ sargaḥ ||10||
adyoddāmataraṅgaughajhāṅkāraraṇitānile /
tīre varataraṅgiṇyāḥ tapas tapati te sutaḥ //MU_4,11.1//
varataraṅgiṇyāḥ samaṅgāyāḥ | tapati carati ||MT_4,11.1||
jaṭāvān akṣavalayī jitasarvendriyabhramaḥ /
tatra varṣaśatāny aṣṭau saṃsthitas tapasi sthire //MU_4,11.2//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,11.2||
yadīcchasi mune draṣṭuṃ taṃ svaputramanobhramam /
tat samunmīlya vijñānanetram āśu vilokaya //MU_4,11.3//
svaputrākāram manobhramam svaputramanobhramam | svaputram iti yāvat ||MT_4,11.3||
ity ukte jagadīśena kālena samadṛṣṭinā /
muniḥ sañcintayām āsa jñānākṣṇā tanayehitam //MU_4,11.4//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,11.4||
dadarśa ca muhūrtena pratibhāsavaśād asau /
putrodantam aśeṣeṇa buddhidarpaṇabimbitam //MU_4,11.5//
dadarśa jñānadṛṣṭyā dṛṣṭavān ||MT_4,11.5||
punar mandarasānusthāṃ kāle kālāgrasaṃsthitām /
samaṅgāyās taṭād etya viveśa svatanum bhṛguḥ //MU_4,11.6//
kāle svalpakāle | kālāgrasaṃsthitām kālapurovartinīm ||MT_4,11.6||
vismayasmerayā dṛṣṭyā kālam ālokya kāntayā /
vītarāgam uvācedaṃ vītarāgo munir vacaḥ //MU_4,11.7//
kālasya samavartitvāt vītarāgitvam ||MT_4,11.7||
bhṛguḥ kathayati
bhagavan bhūtabhavyeśa bālā vayam anābilā /
tvādṛśām eva dhīr deva trikālāmaladarśinī //MU_4,11.8//
bālāḥ mūrkhāḥ | anāvilety asya uttarārdhena sambandhaḥ ||MT_4,11.8||
nānākāraṃ vikārāḍhyā satyevāsatyarūpiṇī /
vibhramaṃ janayaty eṣā dhīrasyāpi jagadgatiḥ //MU_4,11.9//
jagadgatiḥ jagadracanā ||MT_4,11.9||
tvam eva deva jānāsi tvadabhyantaravarti yat /
rūpam asyā manovṛtter indrajālavidhāyakam //MU_4,11.10//
tvadabhyantaravarti tvanmadhyavarti ||MT_4,11.10||
matputrasyāsya bhagavan mṛtyuḥ kila na vidyate /
tenemam mṛtam ālokya jātaḥ sambhramavān aham //MU_4,11.11//
śukrasya cirajīvitvāt ||MT_4,11.11||
akṣīṇajīvitam putraṃ kālo me nītavān iti /
niyater vaśato deva tvacchāpecchā mamoditā //MU_4,11.12//
niyater iti | mama yā tvacchāpecchā jātā sāpi niyatir eva | ato mama na ko ḥpi doṣa iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,11.12||
na tu vijñātasaṃsāragatayo vayam āpadam /
sampadaṃ vāpi gacchāmo harṣāmarṣavaśaṃ kila //MU_4,11.13//
prāpyeti śeṣaḥ | āpadam prāpya | sampadaṃ vā prāpyeti ||MT_4,11.13||
ayuktakāriṇi krodhaḥ prasādo yuktakāriṇi /
kartavya iti rūḍheyaṃ sāṃsārī bhagavan sthitiḥ //MU_4,11.14//
ataḥ tvayy ayuktakāritvam āśaṅkya mayā krodhaḥ kṛta iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,11.14||
idaṃ kāryam idaṃ neti yāvajjīvaṃ jagatkramaḥ /
yāvad agniḥ sthitā tāvad auṣṇyadāhādidṛṣṭayaḥ //MU_4,11.15//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,11.15||
idaṃ kāryam idaṃ neti heyā yasya jagatsthitiḥ /
tasyaitatsamparityāgo heya eva jagadguro //MU_4,11.16//
yasya | idaṃ kāryam idaṃ na kāryam | iti evaṃrūpā | jagatsthitiḥ heyā bhavati | tasya tatsamparityāgo ḥpi heya eva | tattyāgasyāpi jagatsthitirūpatvāt | ato mayā pūrvasthitiḥ na tyakteti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,11.16||
kevalaṃ tānayīṃ cintām anālokya yadā vayam /
bhagavan bhavate kṣubdhā yātāḥ smas tena vācyatām //MU_4,11.17//
tānayīṃ tanayasambandhinīm | vācyatām tvatkrodhakāritvarūpanindāyogyatām ||MT_4,11.17||
tvayedānīm ahaṃ deva smāritas tanayehitam /
samaṅgāyās taṭe tena dṛṣṭo ḥyaṃ tanayo mayā //MU_4,11.18//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,11.18||
manye jagati bhūtānāṃ dve śarīre na sarvaga /
mana eva śarīraṃ hi yenedam bhāvyate jagat //MU_4,11.19//
he sarvaga | aham manye | ihaloke bhūtānāṃ dve śarīre na bhavataḥ | hi yasmāt | mana eva śarīram bhavati | yena manasā | idaṃ jagat bhāvyate bhāvanayā prakaṭīkriyate ||MT_4,11.19||
kāla āha
samyag uktaṃ tvayā brahmañ śarīram mana eva naḥ /
karoti dehaṃ saṅkalpya kumbhakāro ghaṭaṃ yathā //MU_4,11.20//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,11.20||
karoty akṛtam ākāraṃ kṛtaṃ nāśayati kṣaṇāt /
saṅkalpena mano mohād bālo vetālakaṃ yathā //MU_4,11.21//
mohāt ajñānāt ||MT_4,11.21||
tathā ca sambhrame svapnamithyājñānādibhāsvarāḥ /
gandharvanagarākārā dṛṣṭā manasi śaktayaḥ //MU_4,11.22//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,11.22||
sthūladṛṣṭidṛśaṃ tv etām avalambya mahāmune /
puṃso manaḥ śarīraṃ ca kāyau dvāv iti kathyate //MU_4,11.23//
sthūladṛṣṭirūpā dṛk sthūladṛṣṭidṛk | tām ||MT_4,11.23||
manomanananirmāṇamātram etaj jagattrayam /
na san nāsad iva sphāram uditaṃ netaran mune //MU_4,11.24//
etat jagat | manasaḥ yat mananam mananākhyo dharmaḥ | tanmātram eva bhavati | kathambhūtam | na sat nāsat anirvacanīyam ity arthaḥ | punaḥ kathambhūtam | sphāram ivoditam sphuraṇaśīlam iva prādurbhūtam | paramārthatas tu noditam itīvaśabdopādānam | mātraśabdasyārthaṃ svakaṇṭhena kathayati netarad iti ||MT_4,11.24||
cittadehāṅgalatayā bhedavāsanayeddhayā /
dvicandratvam ivājñānān nānāteyaṃ samutthitā //MU_4,11.25//
cittākhyasya dehasyāṅgalatayā aṅgalatārūpayā | bhedavāsanayā dvaitavāsanayā | iddhayā puṣṭayā satyā | iyaṃ jagadrūpā | nānātā samutthitā prādurbhūtā | kim iva | dvicandratvam iva | yathā dvicandratvam ajñānāt samuttiṣṭhati | tathety arthaḥ ||MT_4,11.25||
bhedavāsanayā bahvyā padārthanicayam manaḥ /
bhinnam paśyati sarvatra ghaṭāvaṭapaṭādikam //MU_4,11.26//
bahvyā vistīrṇayā | sarvatra sarveṣu deśeṣu kāleṣu ca ||MT_4,11.26||
kṛśo ḥtiduḥkhī mūḍho ḥham etāś cānyāś ca bhāvanāḥ /
bhāvayat svavikalpotthā yāti saṃsāratām manaḥ //MU_4,11.27//
saṃsāratām saṃsārabhāvam ||MT_4,11.27||
mananaṃ kṛtrimaṃ rūpam mamaitan na patāmy aham /
iti tattyāgataḥ śāntaṃ ceto brahma sanātanam //MU_4,11.28//
tattyāgataḥ mananatyāgataḥ | sanātanam anādi ||MT_4,11.28||
yathetyādiṃ nirāmayā ityantam ekaṃ dṛṣṭāntaṃ vistareṇa kathayati
yathā pravitate ḥmbodhau tate ḥnekataraṅgiṇi /
somyaspandamayānekakallolāvaliśālini //MU_4,11.29//
vāryātmani same svacche śuddhe svāduni śītale /
avināśini vistīrṇe mahāmahimani sphuṭe //MU_4,11.30//
tryaśras taraṅgaḥ svaṃ rūpam bhāvayan sa svabhāvataḥ /
tryaśro ḥsmīti vikalpena karoti svena kalpanām //MU_4,11.31//
bhraśyaṃś caiva paribhraṣṭarūpo ḥsmīti talātalam /
bhāvayan bhūtalaṃ yāti tādṛgbhāvanayā tayā //MU_4,11.32//
utthitaṃ ca balād ūrdhvam utthito ḥsmīti bhāvitaḥ /
tais tair vikalpais tadbhāvaṃ vikalpayati sābhidham //MU_4,11.33//
sasūryapratibimbas tu prakāśo ḥsmīti bhāvitaḥ /
sarajaḥpuñjapātas tu malino ḥsmīti bhāvitaḥ //MU_4,11.34//
saratnaraśmijālas tu śobhate dīptayā śriyā /
tuṣārabharaviddhas tu śītalo ḥsmīti vindati //MU_4,11.35//
sataṭācaladāvāgnipratibimbojjvaladvapuḥ /
bibheti vata dagdho ḥsmīty āttamīnaś ca kampate //MU_4,11.36//
pratibimbitavelādritaṭapakṣivanadrumaḥ /
mahān ārambhasaṃrambhasaṃyuto ḥsmīti rājate //MU_4,11.37//
vimalollasanotpannadhvastalolaśarīrakaḥ /
khaṇḍaśaḥ pariyāto ḥsmīty āttākranda ivāravī //MU_4,11.38//
na cormayas te jaladher vyatiriktāḥ payorasāt /
na caikaṃ rūpam eteṣāṃ kiñcit sann apy asanmayam //MU_4,11.39//
na ca te nyūnadairghyādyā guṇās teṣu ca teṣu ca /
normayaḥ saṃsthitā abdhau na ca tatra na saṃsthitāḥ //MU_4,11.40//
kevalaṃ svasvabhāvasthasaṅkalpavikalīkṛtāḥ /
naṣṭānaṣṭāḥ punar jātā jātājātāḥ punaḥ kṣatāḥ //MU_4,11.41//
parasparaparāmarśān nānātām upayānty alam /
ekarūpāmbusāmānyamayā eva nirāmayāḥ //MU_4,11.42//
anekataraṅgiṇi anekataraṅgayukte | somyaspandamayyaḥ somyajalaspandarūpāḥ | anekakallolāvalayaḥ | tābhiḥ śālini | etādṛśe vāryātmani | yathā saḥ prasiddhaḥ tryaśraḥ tryaśrākāraḥ taraṅgaḥ | svaṃ rūpam tryaśrarūpam svaṃ rūpam | bhāvayan pramātāram prati prakaṭīkurvan | svabhāvataḥ utthitena svena svasmād | avyatiriktena tryaśro ḥsmīti vikalpena kalpanām tryaśrākārakalpanām | karoti | na kevalam etām eva karoti | kiṃ tv anyā api kriyāḥ karoti ity āha bhraśyaṃś cetyādi | saḥ tryaśraḥ taraṅgaḥ paribhraṣṭo ḥsmīti bhāvayan | ata eva bhraśyan | tataḥ talātalam talātalākhyam | bhūtalam | tayā tādṛgbhāvanayā | yāti gacchati | utthitam iti | saḥ tryaśraḥ taraṅgaḥ ūrdhvam utthito ḥsmīti bhāvitaḥ | ata eva utthitaś ca taiḥ taiḥ vikalpaiḥ utthānavikalpaiḥ | sābhidham abhidhāsahitam | tadbhāvam utthānabhāvam | vikalpayati vikalpena sampādayati | sasūryeti spaṣṭam | saratneti spaṣṭam | sataṭeti | āttamīnaḥ | mīnaiḥ ātta āttamīnaḥ | pratibimbiteti spaṣṭam | vimala iti | vimalaṃ yat ullasanam | tena utpannaṃ yat dhvastaṃ dhvaṃsaḥ | tena lolaṃ śarīraṃ yasya | saḥ | na cormaya iti | te pūrvoktāḥ | pūrvam ekavacanaṃ jātyapekṣayā jñeyam | teneha bahuvacanaprayogaḥ | na ceti | te ca ūrmayaḥ | teṣu guṇeṣu | na bhavanti | kevalam iti | svasvabhāvasthaḥ svasvarūpasthaḥ | yaḥ vikalpaḥ taraṅgatāsādanarūpaḥ vikalpaḥ | tena vikalīkṛtāḥ payasaḥ ucchinnāḥ kṛtāḥ | paraspareti | parasparam anyoḥnyam | yaḥ parāmarśaḥ nikaṭe avasthitiḥ | tasmāt | nānātām upayānti | kathambhūtāḥ | ekaṃ rūpam yat ambusāmānyam | tanmayāḥ eva | ata eva nirāmayāḥ nāśotpādākhyarogarahitāḥ ||MT_4,11.29-42||
dṛṣṭāntam uktvā dārṣṭāntikaṃ kathayati dvābhyām
tathaivāsmin pravitate site śuddhe nirāmaye /
brahmamātraikavapuṣi brahmaṇi sphārarūpiṇi //MU_4,11.43//
sarvaśaktāv anādyante pṛthagvad apṛthakkṛtāḥ /
saṃsthitāḥ śaktayaś citrā vicitrācāracañcalāḥ //MU_4,11.44//
sitapadasyārthaṃ svakaṇṭhena kathayati śuddhe iti | nirāmaye cetyākhyād āmayāt niṣkrānte | brahmamātram ekam kevalam | vapuḥ svarūpaṃ yasya | tādṛśe | sphāram sphuraṇaśīlam | vapur asyāstīti | tādṛśe | etādṛśe brahmaṇi | apṛthakkṛtāḥ śaktayaḥ | tathaiva taraṅgavat | pṛthagvat saṃsthitāḥ bhavanti | yugmam ||MT_4,11.43-44||
nānāśakti hi nānātvam eti svavapuṣi sthitam /
bṛṃhitam brahmaṇi brahma payasīvormimaṇḍalam //MU_4,11.45//
brahma śuddhaṃ cinmātratattvam | brahmaṇi svavapuṣi brahmākhye svasvarūpe | bṛṃhitam jagadrūpayā bṛṃhitatayā yuktaṃ sat | nānātvam nānābhāvam | eti gacchati | kathambhūtam | nānāśakti | anyathā nānātvagamanaṃ yuktaṃ na syād iti bhāvaḥ | brahma kim iva bṛṃhitam | payasi ūrmimaṇḍalam iva ||MT_4,11.45||
nanu yadi paṭādirūpeṇa brahmaiva bṛṃhitam asti tarhi padārthānām pratyekaṃ niyataṃ rūpaṃ katham astīty | atrāha
nānārūpakarūpatvād vairūpyaśatakāriṇī /
niyatir niyatākārā padārtham adhitiṣṭhati //MU_4,11.46//
nānārūpakam yat rūpam | tadyuktatvāt vairūpyaśatakāriṇī padārthānām prati niyatarūpākhyavirūpatāśatakāriṇī | niyatiḥ niyatyākhyā śaktiḥ | padārtham adhitiṣṭhati svavaśaṃ karoti | brahmaṇaḥ utpannayā niyatiśaktyā eva padārthānām pratyekaṃ niyataṃ rūpam astīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,11.46||
sāmānyenoktvā stokaṃ viśeṣeṇa kathayati
jaḍā jāḍyam upādatte cittvam āyāti cinmayī /
vāsanārūpiṇī śaktiḥ svasvarūpasthitātmanaḥ //MU_4,11.47//
vāsanārūpiṇī vāsanārūpeṇa sthitā | svasvarūpasthitaḥ yaḥ ātmā | tasya | śaktiḥ niyatiśaktiḥ | jaḍā jāḍyavāsanārūpiṇī bhūtvā | jāḍyam upādatte gṛhṇāti | yena sthāvaraṃ rūpam prakaṭīkaroti | cinmayī cetanatvavāsanārūpiṇī bhūtvā | cittvam āyāti | yena jaṅgamaṃ rūpam prakaṭīkaroti ||MT_4,11.47||
phalitam āha
brahmaivānagha tenedaṃ sphārākāraṃ vijṛmbhate /
nānārūpaiḥ parispandaiḥ paripūrṇa ivārṇavaḥ //MU_4,11.48//
he anagha | tena tataḥ hetoḥ | idaṃ sphārākāram jagat | brahmaiva vijṛmbhate vilasati | ka iva | paripūrṇaḥ arṇavaḥ iva | yathā saḥ nānārūpaiḥ parispandaiḥ taraṅgākhyaiḥ parispandaiḥ | vijṛmbhate | tathety arthaḥ ||MT_4,11.48||
nānātāṃ svayam ādatte nānākāravihārataḥ /
ātmaivātmany ātmanaiva samudrāmbha ivāmbhasi //MU_4,11.49//
nānākārārtham nānākāragrahaṇārtham | yaḥ vihāraḥ krīḍā | tasmāt ||MT_4,11.49||
vyatiriktā na payaso vicitrā vīcayo yathā /
vyatiriktā na sarveśāt samagrāḥ kalanās tathā //MU_4,11.50//
sarveśāt sarvaniyāmakatvena sthitāt cinmātratattvāt | kalanāḥ jagadrūpāḥ kalanāḥ ||MT_4,11.50||
stambhapuṣpalatāpattraphalakorakayuktayaḥ /
yathaikasmiṃ sthitā bīje tathā brahmaṇi śaktayaḥ //MU_4,11.51//
śaktayaḥ jagadrūpāḥ śaktayaḥ ||MT_4,11.51||
nānākartṛtayā nānāśaktitā puruṣe yathā /
tathaivātmani sarvajñe sarvadā sarvaśaktitā //MU_4,11.52//
sarvaśaktitāyām hetum āha sarvajña iti | yadi hi sarvaśaktiḥ na syāt tarhi sarvajñaḥ na syāt | sarvajñatvam cātra sarvakartṛtāyāṃ viśrāntam | na hi yaḥ sarvaṃ na jānāti saḥ sarvaṃ karoti | kulālādau ghaṭādijñānasya niyatatvena darśanāt ||MT_4,11.52||
vicitravarṇatā yadvad dṛśyate kaṭhinātape /
vicitraśaktitā tadvad deveśe sadasanmayī //MU_4,11.53//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,11.53||
vicitrarūpodetīyam avicitrāt sthitiḥ śivāt /
ekavarṇāt payovāhāc chakracāpalatā yathā //MU_4,11.54//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,11.54||
ajaḍāj jaḍatodeti jāḍyabhāvanahetukā /
ūrṇanābhād yathā tantur yathā puṃsaḥ suṣuptatā //MU_4,11.55//
jāḍyasya jaḍatvasya | yat bhāvanam saṅkalpanam | tad eva hetuḥ yasyāḥ | tādṛśī ||MT_4,11.55||
acittaś caitasīṃ śaktiṃ svabandhāyecchayā śivaḥ /
tanoti tāntavaṃ kośaṃ kośakārakrimir yathā //MU_4,11.56//
acittaḥ atyantaśuddhatvena cittarahitaḥ | tāntavaṃ tantusambandhi ||MT_4,11.56||
svecchayātmātmano brahman bhāvayitvā svakaṃ vapuḥ /
saṃsārān mokṣam āyāti svālānād iva vāraṇaḥ //MU_4,11.57//
ātmā ātmanaḥ | ātmasambandhinyā svecchayā | svakam nijam | vapuḥ cinmātrākhyaṃ svarūpam | bhāvayitvā svasvarūpatvena bhāvanāviṣayatāṃ nītvā | saṃsārāt deho ḥham iti bhāvanārūpāt saṃsārāt | mokṣam muktim | āyati | ka iva | vāraṇaḥ iva | yathāsau svālānāt mokṣam āyāti | tathety arthaḥ | svecchāśabdo ḥtra icchāmātravācakaḥ ||MT_4,11.57||
yad eva bhāvayaty ātmā satatam bhāvitaḥ svayam /
tayaivāpūryate śaktyā śīghram eva mahān api //MU_4,11.58//
yad eva yām eva śaktim | satatam bhāvitaḥ sadā vāsitaḥ | mahān api vyāpako ḥpi san ||MT_4,11.58||
bhāvitā śaktir ātmānam ātmatāṃ nayati kṣaṇāt /
anantam api kham prāvṛṇmihikā mahatī yathā //MU_4,11.59//
bhāvitā bhāvanāviṣayīkṛtā | ātmatām | śaktirūpaḥ yaḥ ātmā | tattām | mihikāpakṣe ātmatām mihikātvam ||MT_4,11.59||
yā śaktir uditā śīghraṃ yāti tanmayatām ajaḥ /
yām eva tu sthitiṃ yātas tanmayo bhavati drumaḥ //MU_4,11.60//
ajaḥ janmarahitaḥ śuddhaṃ cinmātratattvam | sthitim ādhārarūpam bhūmim | drumasya ādhārabhūtabhūmyanurūpatvenārohaṇāt ||MT_4,11.60||
na mokṣo mokṣa īśasya na bandho bandha ātmanaḥ /
bandhamokṣadṛśau loke na jāne protthite kutaḥ //MU_4,11.61//
īśasyātmanaḥ | ātmanaḥ īśasya | tarhi bandhamokṣau kasya bhavata ity | atrāha bandheti | bandhamokṣayor utthānam eva paramārthato nāstīti kā tadādhāracinteti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,11.61||
nāsya bandho na mokso ḥsti tanmayaś caiva lakṣyate /
grastaṃ nityam asatyena māyāmayam aho jagat //MU_4,11.62//
asyātmanaḥ | paramārthataḥ bandhaḥ nāsti | mokṣo ḥpi nāsti | kiṃ tu āmukhataḥ tanmayaḥ bandhamokṣamayaḥ | lakṣyate | nanu tarhi jagati bandhamokṣakalanā katham astīty | atrāha | jagacchabdenātra jagadgatāḥ pramātāraḥ lakṣyante | aho āścarye | jagat jagadgatāḥ pramātāraḥ | asatyena asatyabhūtena bandhamokṣākhyena kenāpi | grastam svakalanāviṣṭaṃ kṛtam | atra hetuṃ viśeṣaṇadvāreṇāha māyāmayam iti | māyāmayatvād evāsatyena grastatvam iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,11.62||
nanu katham ātmā bandhamokṣādikalanāgrasta iva sampanna ity | atrāha
yadaiva cittaṃ kalitam akalena kilātmanā /
kośakīṭavad ātmāyam anenāvalitas tadā //MU_4,11.63//
akalena akhaṇḍatvāt kalārahitena | anenātmanā yadaiva cittaṃ kalitam kalanayā prakaṭīkṛtam | tadānenātmanā kośakīṭavat kośakārakrimivat | ātmā svasvarūpam | āvṛtaḥ | bandhamokṣādikalanārūpeṇa kośenāvṛtaḥ ||MT_4,11.63||
nanv etenātmanā kalitam manaḥ kasmād upādānān nirgatam ity | atrāha
ananyarūpās tv anyatvavikalpitaśarīrakāḥ /
manaḥśaktaya etasmād imā niryānti koṭiśaḥ //MU_4,11.64//
ananyarūpāḥ abhinnāḥ | imāḥ pṛthaktvena vartamānāḥ ||MT_4,11.64||
tatsthās tajjāḥ pṛthagrūpāḥ samudrād iva vīcayaḥ /
tatsthās tajjāḥ pṛthaksthāś ca candrād iva marīcayaḥ //MU_4,11.65//
tatsthāḥ tasmin paramātmani sthitāḥ | tajjāḥ tasmāt paramātmanaḥ jātāḥ | etāḥ manaḥśaktayaḥ pṛthagrūpāḥ bhavanti | kā iva | vīcaya iva | yathā vīcayaḥ samudrāt pṛthagrūpāḥ bhavanti | tathety arthaḥ | dvitīyaṃ dṛṣṭāntaṃ kathayati tatsthā iti ||MT_4,11.65||
asmin spandamaye sphāre paramātmamahāmbudhau /
cijjale vitatābhoge cinmātrarasaśālini //MU_4,11.66//
kāścit sthitā haribrahmarudracidvalanādhikāḥ /
laharyaḥ prasphuranty etāḥ svabhāvodbhāvitātmikāḥ //MU_4,11.67//
spandamaye ahaṃvimarśamaye | ahaṃvimarśasyaivātra spandatvāt | sphāre vistīrṇe | cit cetyonmukhā cit | sā eva jalam yasmin | tādṛśe | cinmātram cetyānunmukhā cit | sā eva rasaḥ yasmin | tādṛśe | rasaḥ jalasya sārabhūtaḥ āsvādākhyo guṇaḥ jñeyaḥ | etādṛśe paramātmamahāmbudhau | kāścit etāḥ laharyaḥ cillaharyaḥ | prasphuranti | laharyaḥ kathambhūtāḥ sthitāḥ | haribrahmarudrarūpāḥ yāḥ cidvalanā citspandāḥ | tāḥ adhikam yāsām | tādṛśyaḥ sthitāḥ | punaḥ kathambhūtāḥ | svabhāvāt udbhāvitaḥ prakaṭībhāvaṃ gataḥ | ātmā yāsām | tāḥ | kāścil laharyaḥ haribrahmarudrarūpatayā sphurantīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,11.66-67||
kāścid yamamahendrārkavahnivaiśravaṇādikāḥ /
ghnanti kurvanti tiṣṭhanti laharyaś capalaiṣaṇāḥ //MU_4,11.68//
capalāḥ eṣaṇāḥ icchāḥ | yāsām | tāḥ ||MT_4,11.68||
kāścit kinnaragandharvavidyādharasurādikāḥ /
utpatanti patanty ugrā laharyaḥ parivalgitāḥ //MU_4,11.69//
parivalgitāḥ spanditāh ||MT_4,11.69||
kāścit kiñcitsthitākārā yathā kamalajādikāḥ /
kāścid utpannavidhvastā yathā suranarādikāḥ //MU_4,11.70//
kiñcit kālaṃ sthitaḥ ākāraḥ yāsām | tāḥ kiñcitsthitākārāḥ ||MT_4,11.70||
krimikīṭapataṅgādigonāsājagarādikāḥ /
kāścit tasmin mahāmbhodhau sphuranty eteṣu binduvat //MU_4,11.71//
eteṣv iti bahuvacanam pādapūraṇārtham | tenaitasmin mahāmbhodhāv iti yojyam ||MT_4,11.71||
kāścic calānanamṛgagṛdhravañjulakādayaḥ /
sphuranti girikuñjeṣu velāvanataṭeṣv iva //MU_4,11.72//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,11.72||
sudīrghajīvitāḥ kāścit kāścid atyalpajīvitāḥ /
svatucchabhāvanāt tucchāt kāścit tucchaśarīrikāḥ //MU_4,11.73//
kāścit tucchāt asatyāt | svatucchabhāvanāt svaviṣayāt tucchavikalpanāt | tucchaśarīrikāḥ bhavanti ||MT_4,11.73||
saṃsārasvapnasaṃrambhe kāścit sthairyeṇa bhāvitāḥ /
svavikalpahatāḥ kāścic chaṅkante susthiraṃ jagat //MU_4,11.74//
sthairyeṇa sthiratayā | bhāvitāḥ sthiro ḥyaṃ saṃsāra iti vāsanāyuktāḥ kṛtāḥ ||MT_4,11.74||
alpālpabhāvanāḥ kāścid dainyadoṣavaśīkṛtāḥ /
kṛśo ḥtiduḥkhī mūḍho ḥham iti duḥkhair dṛḍhīkṛtāḥ //MU_4,11.75//
atra bhāvanāyāḥ alpālpatvam atimauḍhyena jñeyam ||MT_4,11.75||
kāścit sthāvaratāṃ yātāḥ kāścid devatvam āgatāḥ /
kāścit puruṣatām prāptāḥ kāścid dānavatāṃ gatāḥ //MU_4,11.76//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,11.76||
sargāntaślokena pūrvoktam evārthaṃ saṅkṣipya kathayati
kāścit sthitā jagati kalpaśatāny analpāḥ kāścid vrajanti paramam puruṣaṃ suśuddhāḥ /
brahmārṇavāt samuditā laharīvilolāś citsaṃvido hi mananāparanāmavatyaḥ //MU_4,11.77//
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyām ekādaśaḥ sargaḥ ||11||
surāsuranarākārā imā yāḥ saṃvido mune /
brahmārṇavād abhinnās te satyam etan mṛṣetarat //MU_4,12.1//
etat | surāsuranarākārā yāḥ saṃvidaḥ | brahmārṇavād abhinnatvam | itarat bhinnatvam | surāsuranarāṇām prādhānyāt grahaṇam ||MT_4,12.1||
surāsuranarākārāḥ saṃvidaḥ viśinaṣṭi
mithyābhāvanayā brahman svavikalpakalaṅkitāḥ /
na brahma vayam ity antarniścayena hy adhogatāḥ //MU_4,12.2//
kalaṅkitatve uttarārdhena hetuṃ kathayati na brahmeti | hiśabdaḥ yasmādarthe ||MT_4,12.2||
brahmaṇo vyatiriktatvam brahmārṇavagatā api /
bhāvayantyo vimuhyanti bhīmāsu bhavabhūmiṣu //MU_4,12.3//
bhīmāsu duḥkhadāyitvenātyantabhayānakāsu ||MT_4,12.3||
yā etāḥ saṃvido brāhmyo mune naikakalaṅkitāḥ /
etat tat karmaṇām bījam atha karmaiva viddhi vā //MU_4,12.4//
etāḥ surāsuranarākāratvena pūrvam uktāḥ | saṃvidaḥ parāmarśāḥ | brāhmyaḥ brahmasambandhinyaḥ | naikakalaṅkitāḥ na ekena prakāreṇa kalaṅkitāḥ | bahuprakāreṇa kalaṅkitā ity arthaḥ | tat etat tā etāḥ brāhmīḥ saṃvidaḥ | karmaṇām bījam kāraṇam | viddhi | atha vā karmaiva viddhi | karmatveneṣṭasya bāhyakarmaṇaḥ etadanu praṇītatvāt | na hi saṃvitparāmarśam antareṇa bāhyakarmaṇaḥ utthānaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ yuktaṃ vā ||MT_4,12.4||
etāsām eva samastajagannimittatvaṃ kathayati
saṅkalparūpayaivāntar mune kalanayaitayā /
karmajālakarañjānām bījamuṣṭyā karālayā //MU_4,12.5//
imā jagati vistīrṇe śarīropalapaṅktayaḥ /
tiṣṭhanti parivalganti rudanti ca hasanti ca //MU_4,12.6//
ābrahmastambhaparyantaṃ spandanaiḥ pavano yathā /
ullasanti niyacchanti mlāyanti vihasanti ca //MU_4,12.7//
he mune | saṅkalparūpayā saṅkalpasvarūpayā | karmajālakarañjānām bījamuṣṭyā karmajālakāraṇabhūtayeti yāvat | ata eva vikarālayā bhayānakayā | etayā kalanayā saṃvidrūpayā kalanayā | vistīrṇe jagati ābrahmastambhaparyantaṃ śarīropalapaṅktayaḥ śarīrapāṣāṇapaṅktayaḥ | tiṣṭhanti parivalganti rudanti ca hasanti ullasanti niyacchanti mlāyanti vihasanti ca upalakṣaṇaṃ caitat | sarvāḥ kriyāḥ kurvantīty arthaḥ | mṛtaśarīreṣu pūrvoktakriyāṇām adarśanāt | ko yathā | pavano yathā | yathā pavanaḥ svāntaḥsthaiḥ spandanaiḥ nānāvidhāḥ kriyāḥ karoti | tathety arthaḥ ||MT_4,12.7||
tā etāḥ kāścid atyacchā yathā hariharādayaḥ /
kāścid alpavimohasthā yathoraganarāmarā //MU_4,12.8//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,12.8||
kāścid atyantamohasthā yathā tarutṛṇādayaḥ /
kāścid ajñānasammūḍhāḥ krimikīṭatvam āgatāḥ //MU_4,12.9//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,12.9||
kāścit tṛṇavad uhyante dūre brahmamahodadheḥ /
aprāptabhūmikā etā yathoraganarādayaḥ //MU_4,12.10//
aprāptabhūmikāḥ aprāptapārāḥ ||MT_4,12.10||
taṭamātraṃ samālokya kāścit khedam upāgatāḥ /
jātājātā nikhanyante kṛtāntajaradākhunā //MU_4,12.11//
taṭamātraṃ samālokya na tv āsādya | tadāsādane hi punaḥ punaḥ kṛtāntanikhananaṃ na yuktaṃ syāt | taṭaś cātra cinmātraviśrāntirūpo jñeyaḥ ||MT_4,12.11||
kāścid antaram āsādya brahmatattvamahāmbudheḥ /
gatās tattām aśokāya haribrahmaharādikāḥ //MU_4,12.12//
tattām brahmatām | aśokāya śokābhāvāya ||MT_4,12.12||
alpamohānvitāḥ kāścit tam eva brahmavāridhim /
adṛṣṭarāgarogaugham avalambya vyavasthitāḥ //MU_4,12.13//
avalambya svātmatvenāśritya | kāścit jīvanmuktarūpā ity arthaḥ ||MT_4,12.13||
kāścid bhoktavyajanmaughā bhuktajanmaughakoṭayaḥ /
vandhyāḥ prakāśatāmasyaḥ saṃsthitā bhūtajātayaḥ //MU_4,12.14//
prakāśatāmasyaḥ prakṛṣṭatamaso gūṇayuktaḥ | ata eva vandhyā samyagjñānākhyaphalarahitāḥ ||MT_4,12.14||
kāścid ūrdhvād adho yānti tathādhastān mahat padam /
ūrdhvād ūrdhvataraṃ kāścid adhastāt kāścid apy adhaḥ //MU_4,12.15//
adhaḥ paśuyoniṃ narakaṃ vā | mahat padam mānuṣyaṃ svargaṃ vā ||MT_4,12.15||
sargāntaślokena siddhāntaṃ kathayati
bahusukhaduḥkhakasaṅkaṭā kriyeyam paramapadāsmaraṇāt samāgateha /
paramapadāvagamāt prayāti nāśaṃ vihagapatismaraṇād viṣavyatheva //MU_4,12.16//
vihagapateḥ gāruḍikamantradevatārūpasya garuḍasyeti śivam ||MT_4,12.16||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ sthitiprakaraṇe dvādaśaḥ sargaḥ ||12||
oṃ | śrīvasiṣṭhaḥ śrīrāmam praty āha
vicārayantas tattvajñā iti te jāgatīr gatīḥ /
samaṅgāyās taṭāt tasmāt praceluś cañcalāṃśavaḥ //MU_4,15.1//
jāgatīḥ jagatsambandhinīḥ | gatīḥ racanāḥ ||MT_4,15.1||
kramād ākāśam ākramya nirgatyāmbudakoṭaraiḥ /
samprāpuḥ siddhamārgeṇa mandaraṃ hemakandaram //MU_4,15.2//
koṭarair iti | koṭarebhyaḥ ity asyārthe ||MT_4,15.2||
adhityakāyāṃ tasyādrer ārdraparṇāvaguṇṭhitām /
dadarśa bhārgavaḥ śuṣkām pūrvajanmodbhavāṃ tanum //MU_4,15.3//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,15.3||
uvāca cedaṃ he tāta tanvī tanur iyaṃ hi sā /
yā tvayā sukhasambhogaiḥ purā samabhilālitā //MU_4,15.4//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,15.4||
iyaṃ sā mattanur yasyā mandārakusumotkaraiḥ /
racitāḥ śītalāḥ śayyā merūpavanabhūmiṣu //MU_4,15.5//
sā iti | na tv anyā ||MT_4,15.5||
iyaṃ sā mattanur mattadevastrīgaṇalālitā /
sarīsṛpamukhakṣuṇṇā paśya śete dharātale //MU_4,15.6//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,15.6||
nandanodyānaṣaṇḍeṣu mama tanvā yayānayā /
ciraṃ vilasitaṃ seyaṃ śuṣkakaṅkālatāṃ gatā //MU_4,15.7//
vilasitam iti bhāve ktaḥ ||MT_4,15.7||
surāṅganāṅgasaṃsaṅgād uttuṅgānaṅgaraṅgayā /
cetovṛttyā rahitayā tanveha mama śuṣyate //MU_4,15.8//
śuṣyate bhāve lakāraḥ ||MT_4,15.8||
teṣu teṣu vilāseṣu tāsu tāsu daśāsu ca /
tathā tā bhāvanā baddhvā kathaṃ svastho ḥsi dehaka //MU_4,15.9//
tāḥ bhāvanāḥ surastrīviṣayāḥ | svastho ḥsi cañcalatārahitatvāt | anukampito dehaḥ dehakaḥ | tasyāmantraṇaṃ dehaketi ||MT_4,15.9||
hā tano kvāvabhagnāsi tāpasaṃśoṣam āgatā /
karaṅkatām prayātāsi mām bhāvayasi durbhage //MU_4,15.10//
karaṅkatām kaṅkalatām | he durbhage tano | tvam mām bhāvayasi kiṃ smarasi | atisnehākulatvād iyam uktiḥ ||MT_4,15.10||
dehenāhaṃ vilāseṣu yenaiva mudito ḥbhavam /
kaṅkalatām upagatāt tasmād eva bibhemy aham //MU_4,15.11//
yena dehenāhaṃ vilāseṣu muditaḥ abhavam | kaṅkalatām upagatāt tasmād eva dehāt | aham bibhemi ||MT_4,15.11||
tārājālasamākāro yatra hāro ḥbhavat purā /
mamorasi nilīyante paśya tatra pipīlakāḥ //MU_4,15.12//
nilīyante laganti ||MT_4,15.12||
dravatkāñcanakāntena lobhaṃ nītā varāṅganāḥ /
yena madvapuṣā tena paśya kaṅkalatohyate //MU_4,15.13//
uhyate dhāryate ||MT_4,15.13||
paśya me vitatāsyena tāpasaṃśuṣkakṛttinā /
matkaṅkālakuvaktreṇa vitrāsyante vane mṛgāḥ //MU_4,15.14//
vitrāsyante vikārayuktatvena trāsayuktāḥ kriyante ||MT_4,15.14||
paśyātisaṃśuṣkatayā śavodaradarī mama /
prakāśārkāṃśujālena vivekeneva śobhate //MU_4,15.15//
śavodaram mṛtaśarīrodaram eva darī ||MT_4,15.15||
mattanuḥ pariśuṣkeyaṃ sthitottānā vanāvanau /
vairāgyaṃ nayatīvātmatucchatvenāmbarasthitān //MU_4,15.16//
ambarasthitān devān ||MT_4,15.16||
śabdarūparasasparśagandhalobhavimuktayā /
nirvikalpasamādhyeva mama tanvoṣyate girau //MU_4,15.17//
mama tanvā kathambhūtayā | nirvikalpe vikalpaniṣkrānte cinmātre | samādhiḥ yasyāḥ | sā | tādṛśyā ||MT_4,15.17||
saṃśānte cittavetāle yām ānandakalāṃ tanuḥ /
yāti tām api rājyena jāgatena na gacchati //MU_4,15.18//
jāgatena jagatsambandhinā ||MT_4,15.18||
paśya viśrāntasarvehaṃ vigatāśeṣakautukam /
nirastakalpanājālaṃ sukhaṃ śete kalevaram //MU_4,15.19//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,15.19||
cittamarkaṭasaṃrambhasaṅkṣubdhaḥ kāyapādapaḥ /
tathā vegena calati yathā mūlāni kṛntati //MU_4,15.20//
mūlakṛntanam vyāvahārikakṣobharūpaṃ jñeyam ||MT_4,15.20||
cittānarthavimukto ḥsau gajābhraharivibhramam /
nāyam paśyati me dehaḥ parānanda iva sthitaḥ //MU_4,15.21//
gajābhraharīṇām gajameghasiṃhānām | vibhramam vilāsam | cāñcalyam iti yāvat | na paśyati nānubhavati ||MT_4,15.21||
sarvāśājvarasammohamihikāśaradāgamam /
acittatvaṃ vinā nānyac chreyaḥ paśyāmi jantuṣu //MU_4,15.22//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,15.22||
ta eva sukhasambhogasīmāntaṃ samupāgatāḥ /
mahādhiyaḥ śāntadhiyo ye yātā vimanaskatām //MU_4,15.23//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,15.23||
sarvaduḥkhadaśāmuktāṃ saṃśāntāṃ vigatajvarām /
diṣṭyā paśyāmy amananāṃ vane tanum imām aham //MU_4,15.24//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,15.24||
atra śrīrāmaḥ pṛcchati
bhagavan sarvadharmajña bhārgaveṇa tadā kila /
subahūny upabhuktāni śarīrāṇi punaḥ punaḥ //MU_4,15.25//
bhṛguṇotpādite kāye tat tasmiṃs tasya kim mune /
mahān atiśayo jātaḥ paridevanam eva vā //MU_4,15.26//
atiśayaḥ atiśayajñānam ||MT_4,15.25-26||
śrīvasiṣṭha uttaraṃ kathayati
śukrasya kalanā rāma yāsau jīvadaśāṃ gatā /
karmātmikā samutpannā bhṛgor bhārgavarūpiṇī //MU_4,15.27//
kalanā śukrajīvaprādurbhāvakārī samvidākhyaḥ spandaḥ | śukrasya jīvadaśām śukrasambandhijīvāvasthām | bhṛgor iti pañcamī | seti śeṣaḥ ||MT_4,15.27||
sā hīdamprathamatvena sametya paramāt padāt /
bhūtākāśapadam prāpya vātavyāvalitā satī //MU_4,15.28//
prāṇāpānapravāheṇa praviśya hṛdayam bhṛgoḥ /
krameṇa vīryatām etya sampannauśanasī tanuḥ //MU_4,15.29//
idamprathamatvena tatpūrvatvena | sametya samyak utthāya | auśanasī tanuḥ śukraśarīrarūpā | yugmam ||MT_4,15.28-29||
vihitabrāhmasaṃskārā tataḥ sā pitur agragā /
kālena mahatā prāptā śuṣkakaṅkālarūpatām //MU_4,15.30//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,15.30||
idamprathamam āyātā yadā sā brahmaṇas tanuḥ /
atas tām prati śukreṇa tadā tat paridevitam //MU_4,15.31//
idamprathamam tatpūrvam | tat paridevitam tādṛśam paridevanaṃ kṛtam ||MT_4,15.31||
vītarāgo ḥpy aniccho ḥpi samaṅgāviprarūpavān /
svāṃ śuśoca tanuṃ śukraḥ svabhāvo hy eṣa dehajaḥ //MU_4,15.32//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,15.32||
kiṃ tu pradarśitaṃ tena śokavyājena dhīmatām /
vairāgyapratipattyai tat pṛthaktvaṃ dehadehinoḥ //MU_4,15.33//
kiṃ tv iti pakṣāntare | tathā ca paropakārārtham eva śukreṇa paridevanaṃ kṛtam iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,15.33||
jñasyājñasya ca dehasya yāvajjīvam ayaṃ kramaḥ /
lokavad vyavahāro yat saktyāsaktyātha vā sadā //MU_4,15.34//
atha vā pakṣāntare | dehasya vyavahāraḥ iti sambandhaḥ | yad vā lakṣaṇayā | dehasya dehina ity arthaḥ | tathā ca jñasya dehasyājñasya vā dehasyety arthaḥ | jñasyāsaktyā ajñasya saktyeti kramo jñeyaḥ ||MT_4,15.34||
ye parijñātagatayo ye cājñāḥ paśudharmiṇaḥ /
lokasaṃvyavahāreṣu te sthitā vanajālavat //MU_4,15.35//
vanajālam sthitatvamātre upamānaṃ jñeyam ||MT_4,15.35||
vyavahārī yathaivājñas tathaiva kila paṇḍitaḥ /
vāsanāmātrabhedo ḥtra kāraṇam bandhamokṣayoḥ //MU_4,15.36//
vāsanāmātrabhedaḥ śuddhatvāśuddhatvena jñeyaḥ ||MT_4,15.36||
yāvac charīraṃ tāvad dhi duḥkhe duḥkhaṃ sukhe sukham /
asaṃsaktadhiyo dhīrā darśayanty aprabuddhavat //MU_4,15.37//
darśayanti anyān prati darśayanti | na tu svayam paśyanti ||MT_4,15.37||
sukheṣu sukhitā nityaṃ duḥkhitā duḥkhavṛttiṣu /
mahātmāno hi dṛśyante nūnam antas tu śītalāḥ //MU_4,15.38//
śītalāḥ sukhaduḥkhakṛtakṣobharahitāḥ ||MT_4,15.38||
stambhasya pratibimbāni kṣubhyanti na vapuḥ sthiram /
jñasya karmendriyāṇy eva kṣubhyanti na manaḥ sthiram //MU_4,15.39//
sthiraṃ vapuḥ dṛḍhaṃ stambhākhyaṃ svarūpam | kṣubhyantīty antargataṇic | kau prayogau | te na kṣobhayantīty arthaḥ | karmendriyāṇy upalabdhyākhyakarmakārīṇi jñānendriyāṇīty arthaḥ ||MT_4,15.39||
calācalatayā tajjño lokavṛttiṣu tiṣṭhati /
adhaḥsthitir iva svaccham pratibimbeṣu bhāskaraḥ //MU_4,15.40//
calācalatayā atyantacāñcalyena | bhāskaraḥ kathambhūtaḥ | adhaḥ adhodeśe | sthitiḥ avasthānaṃ yasya | saḥ ||MT_4,15.40||
santyaktalokakarmāpi baddha evāprabuddhadhīḥ /
atyaktamohalīlo ḥpi mukta eva prabuddhadhīḥ //MU_4,15.41//
prabuddhadhītvāprabuddhadhītvayor evātra bandhamokṣau prati kāraṇatvam iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,15.41||
muktabuddhīndriyo mukto baddhakarmendriyo ḥpi hi /
baddhabuddhīndriyo baddho muktakarmendriyo ḥpi hi //MU_4,15.42//
hiśabdaḥ prasiddhau ||MT_4,15.42||
sukhaduḥkhadṛśor loke bandhamokṣadṛśos tathā /
hetur buddhīndriyāṇy eva tejāṃsīva prakāśane //MU_4,15.43//
prakāśane arthaprakaṭatākaraṇe ||MT_4,15.43||
bahir lokocitācāras tv antar ācāravarjitaḥ /
samo ḥsann iva tiṣṭha tvaṃ saṃśāntasakalaiṣaṇaḥ //MU_4,15.44//
antaḥ manasi ||MT_4,15.44||
sarvaiṣaṇāvimuktena svātmanātmani tiṣṭhatā /
kuru karmāṇi kāryāṇi nūnaṃ sāmanasi sthitiḥ //MU_4,15.45//
he rāma | tvam | sarvaiṣaṇāvimuktena | ata eva ātmani na tu anātmarūpeṣu viṣayeṣu | tiṣṭhatā ātmanā manasā | kāryāṇi niyatāni | karmāṇi kuru | nūnaṃ niścayena | sā amanasi sthitiḥ manasi sthitiḥ na bhavati ||MT_4,15.45||
ādhivyādhimahāvarte garte saṃsāravartmani /
mamatogrāndhakūpe ḥsmin mā patātapadāyini //MU_4,15.46//
mamatogrāndhakūpe kathambhūte | saṃsāravartmani saṃsārarūpe mārge | garte gartatayā sthite ||MT_4,15.46||
na tvam bhāveṣu no bhāvās tvayi tāmarasekṣaṇa /
śuddhabuddhasvabhāvas tvam ātmasaṃsthaḥ sthiro bhava //MU_4,15.47//
tvam sākṣibhūtaśuddhacinmātrarūpaḥ tvam | ātmasaṃsthaḥ śuddhabuddhasvabhāvasvātmaparaḥ | na tu dehādiparaḥ ||MT_4,15.47||
sargāntaślokenottaraṃ samāpayati
vyapagatamamatāmahāndhakāram padam amalaṃ vigataiṣaṇaṃ sametya /
prabhavasi yadi cetaso mahātmaṃs tad atidhiye mahate sate namas te //MU_4,15.48//
vyapagatam mamatārūpam mahāndhakāram yasya | tat | tādṛśam | ata evāmalam vigataiṣaṇam tṛptatayā samastākāṅkṣārahitam | padam cinmātrākhyam padam | sametya svātmatvena vibhāvya | yadi cetasaḥ prabhavasi cetaḥ jetuṃ samartho bhavasi | he mahātman | tat tadā | te tubhyam | namaḥ astu | kathambhūtāya | atidhiye utkṛṣṭabuddhaye | mahate mahattvayuktāya | sate sanmātrasvarūpāya | iti śivam ||MT_4,15.48||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ sthitiprakaraṇe pañcadaśaḥ sargaḥ ||15||
athākṣipya vacas tasya tanayasya tadā bhṛgoḥ /
uvāca bhagavān kālo vaco gambhīraniḥsvanam //MU_4,16.1//
ākṣipya ākṣepaviṣayaṃ kṛtvā | bhṛgoḥ tanayasya śukrasya ||MT_4,16.1||
kālaḥ kathayati
samaṅgātāpasīm etāṃ tanuṃ santyaja bhārgava /
praviśemāṃ tanuṃ sādho nagarīm iva pārthivaḥ //MU_4,16.2//
samaṅgātāpasīm samaṅgātāpasasambandhinīm ||MT_4,16.2||
kāle pūrvajayā tanvā tapaḥ kṛtvānayā punaḥ /
gurutvam asurendrāṇāṃ kartavyam bhavatānagha //MU_4,16.3//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,16.3||
mahākalpānta āyāte bhavatā bhārgavī tanuḥ /
apunargrahaṇāyaiṣā tyājyā pramlānapuṣpavat //MU_4,16.4//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,16.4||
jīvanmuktapadam prāptas tanvā prāktanarūpayā /
mahāsurendragurutāṃ kurvaṃs tiṣṭha mahāmate //MU_4,16.5//
prāktanarūpayā śukrākhyayā ||MT_4,16.5||
kalyāṇam astu vāṃ yāmo vayaṃ tv abhimatāṃ diśam /
na kiñcid api tac cittaṃ yasya nābhimatam bhavet //MU_4,16.6//
nanu kathaṃ tavāpy abhimatam astīty | atrāha na kiñcid iti | tat kiñcid api na bhavati | yasya cittasyābhimatam nāsti | ato mamāpi sacittatvād abhimatam astīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,16.6||
ity uktvā muñcatoḥ puṣpaṃ tayoḥ so ḥntaradhīyata /
taptāṃśur iva rodasyoḥ samam aṃśubhir aṃśumān //MU_4,16.7//
taptāṃśuḥ sūryaḥ | rodasyoḥ dyāvāpṛthivyoḥ ||MT_4,16.7||
gate tasmin bhagavati tām uktvā bhavitavyatām /
vicārya bhārgavo ḥbhedyāṃ niyatāṃ niyater gatim //MU_4,16.8//
kālakāraṇasaṃśuṣkām bhāvipuṣpaśubhodayām /
viveśa tāṃ tanum bālāṃ sulatām iva mādhavaḥ //MU_4,16.9//
abhedyām bhettum aśakyām | kālākhyaṃ yat kāraṇam | tena śuṣkām | mādhavaḥ vasantaḥ | lakṣaṇayā vāsantikaḥ rasaḥ | bhāvī puṣpavat śubhaḥ udayaḥ yasyāḥ | tām ||MT_4,16.8-9||
sā brāhmaṇatanur bhūmau vivarṇavad anaṅgikā /
papāta kampitā tūrṇam chinnamūlā latā yathā //MU_4,16.10//
brāhmaṇatanuḥ samaṅgātāpasatanuḥ ||MT_4,16.10||
tasyām praviṣṭajīvāyām putratanvām mahāmuniḥ /
cakārāpyāyanam mantraiḥ sakamaṇḍaluvāribhiḥ //MU_4,16.11//
āpyāyanam pūraṇam ||MT_4,16.11||
sarvanāḍyaḥ tatas tanvyās tasyāḥ pūrṇā virejire /
saritaḥ prāvṛṣīvāmbupūrapūritakoṭarāḥ //MU_4,16.12//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,16.12||
nalinī prāvṛṣīvāsau madhāv iva navā latā /
yadā pūrṇā tadā tasyāḥ prāṇāḥ pallavitā babhuḥ //MU_4,16.13//
asau bhārgavatanuḥ | pūrṇā prāṇapūrṇā | tasyāḥ tanvāḥ | pallavitāḥ apānādirūpeṇocchūnāḥ ||MT_4,16.13||
atha śukraḥ samuttasthau vahatprāṇasamīraṇaḥ /
rasamārutasaṃyogād āmūlam iva vāridaḥ //MU_4,16.14//
āmūlam mūlād ārabhya ||MT_4,16.14||
puro ḥbhivādayām āsa pitaram pāvanākṛtiḥ /
prathamollāsito meghaḥ staniteneva parvatam //MU_4,16.15//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,16.15||
pitātha prāktanīṃ tasyāpy āliliṅga tanuṃ tataḥ /
snehārdravṛttir jaladaś cirād giritaṭīm iva //MU_4,16.16//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,16.16||
bhṛgur dadarśa sasneham prāktanīṃ tānayīṃ tanum /
matto jāto ḥyam ity āsthā haraty api mahāmatim //MU_4,16.17//
tānayīm tanayasambandhinīm | nanu tādṛgjñānayuktena tena kathaṃ tānayī tanuḥ sasnehaṃ dṛṣṭety | atrāha matta iti ||MT_4,16.17||
matputro ḥyam iti sneho bhṛgum apy aharat tadā /
paratātmīyatā ceyaṃ yāvadākṛti bhāvinī //MU_4,16.18//
paratā parabhāvaḥ | ātmīyatā ātmīyabhāvaḥ | yāvadākṛti yāvaccharīram | bhāvinī aparihāryā ||MT_4,16.18||
babhūvatuḥ pitāputrau tāv athānyoḥnyaśobhitau /
niśāvasānamuditāv arkapadmākarāv iva //MU_4,16.19//
niśāvasāne prabhāte | muditau ||MT_4,16.19||
atraivānyadṛṣṭāntadvayaṃ kathayati
cirasaṅgamasambaddhāv iva cakrāhvadampatī /
ghanāgamaghanasnehau mayūrajaladāv iva //MU_4,16.20//
cirakāladṛḍhotkaṇṭhayogyayā kathayā tayā /
sthitvā tatra muhūrtaṃ tāv athotthāya mahāmatī //MU_4,16.21//
samaṅgādvijadehaṃ tam bhasmasāt tatra cakratuḥ /
ko hi nāma jagajjāta ācāraṃ nānutiṣṭhati //MU_4,16.22//
ācāram lokācāram ||MT_4,16.20-22||
evaṃ tau kānane tasmin pāvane bhṛgubhārgavau /
saṃsthitau tapasā dīptau divīva śaśibhāskarau //MU_4,16.23//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,16.23||
ceratur jñātavijñeyau jīvanmuktau jagadgurū /
deśakāladaśaugheṣu suśamaṃ susthiraṃ tapaḥ //MU_4,16.24//
tapaḥ kathambhūtam | śobhanaḥ śamaḥ yasmin | tat | tādṛśam ||MT_4,16.24||
athāsuragurutvaṃ sa śukraḥ kālena labdhavān /
bhṛgur apy ātmano yogye pade ḥtiṣṭhad anāmaye //MU_4,16.25//
ātmanaḥ yogye pade videhamuktyākhye pade ||MT_4,16.25||
sargāntaślokena śukravṛttāntaṃ saṅkṣipya kathayati śukro ḥsāv iti |
śukro ḥsau prathamam iti krameṇa jāta etasmāt paramapadād udārakīrtiḥ /
svenāśu smṛtipadavibhrameṇa paścād evaṃ ca pravilulito daśāntareṣu //MU_4,16.26//etasmāt sarveṣām ātmatvena puro vartamānāt | paramapadāt cinmātrākhyāt uttamāt sthānāt | daśāntareṣu samaṅgātāpasatvaparyanteṣv avasthāviśeṣeṣu | iti śivam ||MT_4,16.26||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ sthitiprakaraṇe ṣoḍaśaḥ sargaḥ ||16||
oṃ | śrīrāmaḥ pṛcchati
bhagavan bhṛguputrasya pratibhā sānubhūtitaḥ /
yathāsya saphalā jātā tathānyasya na kim bhavet //MU_4,17.1//
he bhagavan | asya samanantaroktena vṛttāntena varṇitasya | bhṛguputrasya | sā pratibhā tat nānāyonigamanarūpam pratibhānam | anubhūtitaḥ anubhavāt hetoḥ | saphalā arthakriyākhyaphalayuktā | jātā | anyathā hi bhṛgusambandhī svasambandhī vā samaṅgātāpasaviṣayo ḥnubhavaḥ na yuktaḥ syāt iti bhāvaḥ | tathā tadvat | anyasya śukravyatiriktasya puruṣasya | sā pratibhā saphalā kim katham | na bhavet | na hi svapne pratibhātaṃ svasmin gajāditvam pratyakṣam anubhūyate ||MT_4,17.1||
śrīvasiṣṭho ḥtrottaraṃ kathayati
idamprathamam utpannā sā tadā brahmaṇaḥ padāt /
śuddhā matir bhārgavasya nānyajanmakalaṅkitā //MU_4,17.2//
idamprathamam tatpūrvam | yataḥ bhārgavasya śukrasya | brahmaṇaḥ padāt sadyaḥ utthitatvāt | sā nānāyonipratibhānaviṣayā | buddhiḥ | śuddhā pūrvajanmavāsanānicayākaluṣitā | āsīt | tataḥ tasya sā nānāyonigamanarūpā pratibhā saphalā jātā | anye tu pūrvatamam utpannatvāt madhye nānājanmāntarotthavāsanājālakalaṅkitāḥ santaḥ na svapratibhānam pratyakṣam anubhavantīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,17.2||
nanv asyāḥ śuddhāyāḥ mateḥ svarūpaṃ kīdṛg astīty | atrāha sarvaiṣaṇānām iti |
sarvaiṣaṇānāṃ saṃśāntau śuddhā cittasya yā sthitiḥ /
tat sattvam ucyate saiṣā vimalā cid udāhṛtā //MU_4,17.3//sarvaiṣaṇānām nānābhogyajālaviṣayāṇāṃ samastānām icchānām | śāntau suṣuptyādiprabhāvena samyagjñānādinā vā śamane sati | cittasya manasaḥ | yā sthitiḥ yat avasthānam | asti | paṇḍitaiḥ tat sattvam ucyate | sā eva vimalā cit vimalā matiḥ | udāhṛtā | kiṃ ca iyam eva śuddhā matiḥ idamprathamam utpannasya ca bhavati jīvanmuktasya ca bhavati | idamprathamam utpannasya bāhyonmukhā | jīvanmuktasya tu tyajyamānabāhyeti viśeṣaḥ ||MT_4,17.3||
viśeṣaṇenoktvā sāmānyena kathayati
mano nirmalasattvātma yad bhāvayati yādṛśam /
tat tathāśu bhavaty eva yathāvarto ḥrṇave ḥmbhasaḥ //MU_4,17.4//
nirmalasattvātma pūrvaślokoktanirmalasattvasvarūpam | manaḥ | yat yādṛśam yena prakāreṇa yuktam | bhāvayati anusandhānaviṣayatāṃ nayati | tat vastu | āśu tathā tena prakāreṇa yuktam | bhavati | tat vastu ka iva | āvartaḥ iva | yathā arṇave sthitaḥ ambhasaḥ āvartaḥ sadyaḥ anyaprakārayukto bhavati | tathety arthaḥ ||MT_4,17.4||
anena vṛttāntena siddhaṃ svamanīṣitaṃ kathayati
yathā bhṛgusutasyaiṣa vibhramaḥ proditaḥ svayam /
pratyekam apy evam eva dṛṣṭānto ḥtra bhṛgoḥ sutaḥ //MU_4,17.5//yathā bhṛgusutasya eṣaḥ samanantaroktaḥ | vibhramaḥ nānāyonipratibhāsarūpo vibhramaḥ | svayam svabhāvena | proditaḥ prādurbhūtaḥ | evam eva tathaiva | pratyekam pratipuruṣam | udeti | sarve eva svamanaḥpratibhāsarūpam eva jagat paśyantīti bhāvaḥ | asyārthasya dṛḍhīkaraṇārtham punar api śukrasya dṛṣṭāntatvaṃ kathayati dṛṣṭānto ḥtreti ||MT_4,17.5||
etad eva nānādṛṣṭāntaiḥ sugamaṃ karoti
bījasyāṅkurapattrādi svaṃ camatkurute yathā /
sarveṣām bhūtasaṅghānām bhramaṣaṇḍas tathaiva hi //MU_4,17.6//
yathā bījasya svam na tv anyabījasādhāraṇam | aṅkurapattrādi | camatkurute ucchūnatārūpam ānandaṃ karoti | hi niścaye | sarveṣām bhūtasaṅghānām bhūtasamūhānām | svaḥ ananyasādhāraṇaḥ bhramaṣaṇḍaḥ jagadrūpaḥ bhramaṣaṇḍaḥ | tathaiva camatkurute nānāsvādasaukhyaṃ karoti | sādhāraṇatvena bhāsamāno ḥpy ayaṃ saṃsāraḥ pratyekam bhinna eveti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,17.6||
yad idaṃ dṛśyate viśvam evam evākhilaṃ hi tat /
pratyekam uditam mithyā mithyaivāstam upaiti ca //MU_4,17.7//
asmābhiḥ yad idaṃ viśvam saṃsāraḥ | dṛśyate anubhūyate | hi niścaye | evam evānena prakāreṇa | sthitam eva tat | akhilaṃ viśvam | mithyā pratyekam uditam udeti | vartamāne ktaḥ | mithyā evāstam upaiti ca paracitsvarūpatvena sarvadaiva tathaiva sthitatvāt | satyabhūtodayāstamayaviṣayatvāyogād iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,17.7||
nāstam eti na codeti jagat kiñcana kasyacit /
bhrāntimātram idam māyā mudhaiva parijṛmbhate //MU_4,17.8//
idam jagat | māyā māyārūpam ||MT_4,17.8||
yathāsmatpratibhāsasthaḥ so ḥyaṃ saṃsāraṣaṇḍakaḥ /
tathā teṣāṃ sahasrāṇi mitho ḥdṛṣṭāni santi hi //MU_4,17.9//
yathā asmatpratibhāsasthaḥ saḥ ayam sarvendriyātītacinmātrarūpatvenendriyātīto ḥpi san idantayā sphuritaḥ saṃsāraṣaṇḍaḥ asti | tathā teṣām saṃsāraṣaṇḍānām | sahasrāṇi santi | nanu kathaṃ tāni na dṛśyante ity apekṣāyāṃ viśeṣaṇam āha mitho ḥdṛṣṭānīti | mithaḥ anyoḥnyam | adṛṣṭāni darśanaviṣayatāṃ na nītāni ||MT_4,17.9||
mithoḥdarśanadṛṣṭāntaṃ kathayati
svapnasaṅkalpanagaravyavahārāḥ parasparam /
pṛthag yathā na dṛśyante tathaite saṃsṛtibhramāḥ //MU_4,17.10//
yathā anyasya svapnādi anyo nānubhavati tathānyasya saṃsāram anyo nānubhavatīti piṇḍārthaḥ | nanu kathaṃ sargānām pratipuruṣam bhedaḥ iti cet | na | ekasminn eva vastuni puruṣabhedena heyatvopādeyatvadarśanāt ||MT_4,17.10||
upasaṃhāraṃ karoti
evaṃ nagaravṛndāni nabhaḥsaṅkalparūpiṇām /
santi tāni na dṛśyante mitho jñānadṛśaṃ vinā //MU_4,17.11//
evaṃ sati | nabhasi yaḥ saṅkalpaḥ purādisaṅkalpaḥ | tadvat rūpaṃ yeṣām | tādṛśānāṃ nagarāṇāṃ vṛndāni samūhāḥ | santi | samāse upasarjanībhūtasya nagarapadasya viśeṣaṇadānam ārṣam | taiḥ nagaravṛndaiḥ tāni nagaravṛndāni | jñānadṛśaṃ vinā cinmātrajñānākhyāṃ dṛṣṭiṃ vinā | mithaḥ anyoḥnyam | na dṛśyante nānubhūyante | jñānadṛśā tu dṛśyante eva | ata evāhaṃ tān paśyāmi tvaṃ na paśyasīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,17.11||
sarvaprasiddhānām piśācādīnām apy etadrūpatvaṃ kathayati
piśācayakṣarakṣāṃsi santy evaṃrūpakāṇi hi /
saṅkalpamātradehāni sukhaduḥkhamayāni ca //MU_4,17.12//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,17.12||
svasminn apy etadrūpatvam evātidiśati
evam eva vayaṃ ceme sampannā raghunandana /
svasaṅkalpātmakākārā mithyāsatyatvabhāvitāḥ //MU_4,17.13//
mithyāsatyatve svasatyatāyām | bhāvitāḥ bhāvanāyuktāḥ ||MT_4,17.13||
evaṃ stokaṃ viśeṣeṇoktvā punar api sāmānyena kathayati
evaṃrūpaiva hi pare vartate sargasaṃsṛtiḥ /
na vāstavī vastutas tu saṃsthiteyam avastuni //MU_4,17.14//
evaṃrūpā pratibhāsarūpā | pare uttīrṇe cinmātre | sargeti nāmadheyā saṃsṛtiḥ sargasaṃsṛtiḥ | na vāstavī asatyarūpā | tu pakṣāntare | vastutaḥ paramārthataḥ | iyaṃ sargasaṃsṛtiḥ | avastuni śūnye | sthitā bhavati | vastutvena sthite cinmātre avastubhūtasargādhāratvāyogāt ||MT_4,17.14||
pūrvoktanyāyena siddhasya svābhīṣṭasyopasaṃhāraṃ karoti
pratyekam uditaṃ viśvam evam eva mudhaiva hi /
navagulmakarūpeṇa vāsantikaraso yathā //MU_4,17.15//
evam pūrvoktaprakāreṇa | vāsantikarasaḥ vasantasambandhī rasaḥ ||MT_4,17.15||
prathamo ḥyaṃ svasaṅkalpaḥ suprathām āgatas tathā /
yathātipāramārthyena dṛḍhenetthaṃ vibhāvyate //MU_4,17.16//
ayam prathamaḥ brahmaṇaḥ tatpūrvatvenotthitaḥ | svasaṅkalpa eva | tathā tena prakāreṇa | suprathām atirūḍhim | gataḥ | yathā ittham anena prakāreṇa | dṛḍhenāvicalatā | atipāramārthyenātiparamārthabhāvena | vibhāvyate niścīyate | janair iti śeṣaḥ ||MT_4,17.16||
pratyekam uditaṃ cittaṃ svasvabhāvodarasthitam /
idam itthaṃsamārambhaṃ jagat paśyad vinaśyati //MU_4,17.17//
svaḥ ātmīyaḥ | svabhāvaḥ cinmātrākhyaṃ svarūpam | tasyodare udara ivodare | na tu sākṣād udare | sthitam vartamānam | pratyekam ekasmin ekasmin pratyekam | uditam utpannam | cittam | itthaṃsamārambham dṛśyamānārambhayuktam | idaṃ jagat paśyat anubhavat | vinaśyati svarūpaparāmarśāt bhraśyatīty arthaḥ ||MT_4,17.17||
pratibhāsavaśād asti nāsti vastvavalokanāt /
dīrghaḥ svapno jagajjālam ālānaṃ cittadantinaḥ //MU_4,17.18//
pratibhāsavaśāt | na hi asataḥ pratibhāsaḥ yukta iti bhāvaḥ | vastvavalokanāt paramārthāvalokanāt | na hi samyagjñānena jagat tiṣṭhati | jagajjālam kaḥ | dīrghaḥ svapnaḥ ||MT_4,17.18||
cittasattaiva hi jagaj jagatsattaiva cittakam /
ekābhāve dvayor nāśas tac ca satyavicāraṇāt //MU_4,17.19//
tat ekābhāvaḥ | satyavicāraṇāt satyavicārāt ||MT_4,17.19||
śrīrāmakṛtasya praśnasyottaram anusmarati
śuddhasya pratibhāso hi satyo bhavati cetasaḥ /
niṣkalaṅke hi lagati paṭe kuṅkumarañjanā //MU_4,17.20//
atra dṛṣṭāntam āha niṣkalaṅka iti | niṣkalaṅke malarahite ||MT_4,17.20||
anyenānāhṛtasyānyo guṇo ḥvaśyaṃ vivardhate /
anākrāntasya saṅkalpaiḥ pratibhodeti cetasaḥ //MU_4,17.21//
anāhṛtasya anākrāntasya | dṛṣṭāntam uktvā dārṣṭāntikaṃ kathayati anākrāntasyeti | pratibhā pratibhāsaḥ | udeti saphalatvena prādurbhavati ||MT_4,17.21||
suvarṇo na sthitiṃ yāti malavaty aṃśuke yathā /
ekā dṛṣṭiḥ sthitiṃ yāti na mlāne cittake tathā //MU_4,17.22//
suvarṇaḥ śobhanaḥ śuklādivarṇaḥ | mlāne saṅkalparūṣite ||MT_4,17.22||
pramārjanād iva maṇes tāmrasyeva ca yuktitaḥ /
ciram ekadṛḍhābhyāsāc chuddhir bhavati cetasaḥ //MU_4,17.23//
ekasmin samyagjñānādau | yaḥ dṛḍhābhyāsaḥ nairantaryeṇa taccintanam | tasmāt ||MT_4,17.23||
śrīrāmaḥ pṛcchati
pratibhāsātmani jagaty ete kālakriyākramāḥ /
sodayāstamayā jātāḥ kathaṃ śukrasya cetasaḥ //MU_4,17.24//
pratibhāsātmani jagati sphuritānāṃ kālakriyākramāṇāṃ sodayāstamayatvam na yuktam | tac ca śukracetasaḥ kathaṃ jātam iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,17.24||
śrīvasiṣṭhaḥ uttaram āha
yādṛg jagad idaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ śukreṇa pitṛmātṛtaḥ /
tādṛk tasya sthitaṃ citte mayūrāṇḍe mayūravat //MU_4,17.25//
pitṛmātṛtaḥ utpannena śukreṇa yādṛk idaṃ jagat dṛṣṭam | tat tasya śukrasya | citte tādṛk sthitam āsīt | katham | mayūravat | yathā mayūrāṇḍe mayūraḥ asti | tathety arthaḥ ||MT_4,17.25||
svabhāvakośāt svaditaṃ tad anena kramoditam /
bījenāṅkurapattrādilatāpuṣpaphalaṃ yathā //MU_4,17.26//
tataḥ anena śukreṇa | tat cittasthaṃ jagat | svabhāvakośāt cittarūpaḥ yaḥ svabhāvaḥ | tadrūpāt kośāt | kramoditam sat svaditam āsvādaviṣayīkṛtam | atra dṛṣṭāntam āha bījeneti ||MT_4,17.26||
jīvo yadvāsanāsāras tad evāntaḥ prapaśyati /
svapna evātra dṛṣṭānto dīrghasvapnas tv idaṃ jagat //MU_4,17.27//
nanu katham atra svapnaḥ dṛṣṭāntaḥ astīty | atrāha dīrghasvapna eveti | dīrghatvam cātra cirapratibhāsavaśāj jñeyam ||MT_4,17.27||
pratyekam udito rāma nanu saṃsāraṣaṇḍakaḥ /
rātrau sainyanarasvapnajālavat svātmani sphuṭaḥ //MU_4,17.28//
rātrau hi sainyanarasvarūpaṃ svapnajālam pratyekam pṛthag | udeti ||MT_4,17.28||
śrīrāmaḥ pṛcchati
eṣa saṃsṛtiṣaṇḍaugho mithaḥ sammilati svayam /
no vāpi yadi tan me tvaṃ yathāvad vaktum arhasi //MU_4,17.29//
eṣaḥ saṃsṛtiṣaṇḍaughaḥ svayam svabhāvena | mithaḥ anyoḥnyam | yadi milati yadi vā no milati api | tvam etat yathāvat samyak | vaktum arhasi samyak kathayeti yāvat ||MT_4,17.29||
śrīvasiṣṭha uttaram āha
malinaṃ hi mano ḥvīryaṃ na mithaḥ śleṣam arhati /
ayo ḥyasīvāsantapte śuddhe tapte tu līyate //MU_4,17.30//
hi niścaye | malinam rāgādimaladūṣitam | ata evāvīryam | manaḥ mithaḥ anyoḥnyam | śleṣam melanam | nārhati | kim iva | aya iva | yathāyaḥ asantapte ayasi śleṣaṃ nārhati | tathety arthaḥ | tu pakṣāntare | manaḥ | śuddhe manasi | līyate milati | ayaś ca santapte ḥyasi līyate ||MT_4,17.30||
cittatattvāni śuddhāni sammilanti parasparam /
ekarūpāṇi toyāni yānty aikyaṃ nābilāni hi //MU_4,17.31//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,17.31||
sargāntaślokenāpy etad eva kathayati
śuddhir hi cittasya vivāsanatvam abhūtasaṃvedanarūpam ekam /
tasyāḥ suṣuptātmapadāt prabudhya tanmātrayuktyā parasaṅgam eti //MU_4,17.32//
hi niścaye | abhūtasaṃvedanātma asiddhapadārthasaṃvedanasvarūpam | vivāsanatvam padārthaviṣayabhāvanākhyasaṃskārarāhityam | ekam kevalam | cittasya śuddhiḥ bhavati | tat cittam | suṣuptātma suṣuptasvarūpam | yat padam sthānam | tasmāt | tasyāḥ śuddheḥ hetoḥ | prabudhya turyākhyam bodham prāpya | tanmātrayuktyā sūkṣmabhūtayogena | parasaṅgam anyaiḥ saha śleṣam | eti gacchati | tanmātrayuktyā melanaṃ ca svena saha sarvasyaikopādānatvajñānam eva jñeyam | iti śivam ||MT_4,17.32||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ sthitiprakaraṇe saptādaśaḥ sargaḥ ||17||
oṃ | nanu kathaṃ tanmātrayuktyā cetaḥ anyaiḥ saha milatīty | atrāha
sarvasaṃsṛtiṣaṇḍeṣu bījarūpakalātmanaḥ /
tanmātrapratibhāsasya pratibhāse na bhinnatā //MU_4,18.1//
bījarūpā bījasvarūpā | yā kalā | tadātmanaḥ tatsvarūpasya | sthūlabhūtabījarūpasyeti yāvat | tanmātrapratibhāsasya pañcatanmātrākārasya pratibhāsasya | sarvasaṃsṛtiṣaṇḍeṣu samasteṣu sargarūpeṣu ṣaṇḍeṣu | pratibhāse sphuraṇe | bhinnatā nāsti | mṛda iva ghaṭādiṣu sphuraṇe | ataḥ tanmātrayuktyā cittasyānyamelanaṃ yuktam eveti bhāvaḥ | tanmātrāṇi ca sthūlabhūtabījabhūtāni saṃskāramātraśarīrāṇi ākāśādibhyo buddhyā pṛthakkṛtāni pañca śabdādīni jñeyāni ||MT_4,18.1||
na kevalaṃ sargaiḥ saha melanam eva tanmātrayuktyā bhavati kiṃ tu brahmaṇi melanam api tayaivety abhiprāyeṇāha
pravṛttir vā nivṛttir vā tanmātrāpattipūrvakam /
sarvasya jīvajātasya suṣuptatvād anantaram //MU_4,18.2//
sarvasya jīvajātasya jīvasamūhasya | suṣuptatvāt suṣuptabhāvāt | anantaram paścāt | pravṛttiḥ vā anyasargaiḥ saha melanaṃ vā | nivṛttir vā sargebhyaḥ nivṛttirūpam brahmaṇi melanaṃ vā | tanmātrāpattipūrvakam tanmātrayogapūrvakam eva | bhavati | suṣuptau sargāṇām bījatvenāvasthānāt nivṛttyasambhavaḥ sargāṇām prākaṭyenānavasthānāt pravṛttyasambhava iti suṣuptatvād anantaram ity uktam | anantaram iti kathanena ca suṣupter atrāvaśyambhāvaḥ sūcitaḥ | brahmasargayoḥ setutvena sthitāyāḥ suṣupter avaśyambhāvasya suspaṣṭatvāt | atra ca pravṛttiḥ jīvanmuktānāṃ nivṛttiḥ videhamuktānām iti viṣayavibhāgo draṣṭavyaḥ | itareṣām pravṛttis tu ajñānamūlatvena neha vaktuṃ yuktā ||MT_4,18.2||
prakṛtatvāt pravṛtteḥ tanmātrāpattipūrvakatvam pṛthak kathayati
pravṛttibhājo ye jīvās te tanmātrapadaṃ gatāḥ /
tanmātraikatayā sargān mithaḥ paśyanti kalpitān //MU_4,18.3//
ye jīvāḥ jīvanmuktasvabhāvāḥ jīvāḥ | pravṛttibhājaḥ sattvaśeṣatayā pravṛttiyuktāḥ bhavanti | te tanmātraikatayā tanmātrayuktyā | kalpitān paramārthatayā kalpitasvarūpān | sargān | mithaḥ anyoḥnyam | paśyanti | jīvanmuktānām manāṃsy anyoḥnyam milantīty atra paramaṃ rahasyam ||MT_4,18.3||
tanmātraikyapraṇālena citrāḥ sargajalāśayāḥ /
parasparaṃ sammilanti ghanatāṃ yānti cābhitaḥ //MU_4,18.4//
tanmātrāṇām pañcatanmātrāṇām | yad aikyam | tad eva praṇālaḥ jalapravāhamārgaḥ | tena | ghanatām ghanībhāvam ||MT_4,18.4||
nanu sarve sargaughāḥ tanmātraikyapraṇālena milanty atha vā katipaye evety | atrāha
kecit pṛthak sthitim itāḥ pṛthag eva layaṃ gatāḥ /
kecin mithaḥ sammilitā jagatṣaṇḍāḥ sthitāḥ kṛtāḥ //MU_4,18.5//
kecid aśuddhamatayaḥ | uttarārdhe kecit śuddhamatayaḥ | kṛtāḥ kalpitāḥ | na tu sahajāḥ ||MT_4,18.5||
nanv etādṛśāḥ sargaughāḥ kasminn ādhāre sthitāḥ bhavantīty | atrāha
jagatṣaṇḍasahasrāṇi yatrāsaṅkhyāny aṇāv aṇau /
aparasparalagnāni kānanam brahma nāma tat //MU_4,18.6//
aparasparalagnāni anyoḥnyam asaṅkīrṇāni | aṇau aṇau pratyaṃśam ||MT_4,18.6||
mithaḥ sa melanaṃ naiti ghanatāṃ samupāgataḥ /
yad yad yatra yathā rūḍhaṃ tat tat paśyati netarat //MU_4,18.7//
ghanatām ghanībhāvam | gataḥ sargaḥ | mithaḥ sa melanaṃ naiti na gacchati | yataḥ saḥ sargaḥ | lakṣaṇayā tatrasthaḥ pramātā | yat yat yatra rūḍham paricitam | tat tat tatra paśyati | na itarat | atra pramātur aśuddhamatitvaṃ hetutvena bahuśaḥ uktam ||MT_4,18.7||
vartamānamanorājyavaśāj jīvaparamparāḥ /
parasparaṃ sammilitāḥ sargāṇāṃ rūḍhibhāvanāḥ //MU_4,18.8//
vartamānam yat manorājyam saṅkalpaḥ | tadvaśāt | jīvaparamparāḥ parasparaṃ sammilitāḥ bhavanti | samānamanorājyatvāj jīvāḥ parasparam milantīti bhāvaḥ | jīvaparamparāḥ kathambhūtāḥ | sargāṇāṃ rūḍhau satyatāyām | bhāvanāḥ yāsām | tāḥ | ayam bhāvaḥ | śuddhamatīnāṃ sargāḥ tanmātraikyapraṇālena sarvadā milanti | aśuddhamatīnāṃ tu kadācid ekasaṅkalpatveneti ||MT_4,18.8||
nanu katham iyaṃ dehasattā prākaṭyaṃ gatā yadvaśoditasaṅkalpākhyamalāvṛtabuddhīnāṃ tanmātraikyapraṇālenānyasargaiḥ saha melanaṃ na bhavatīty | atrāha
dehasattā bhṛśaṃ rūḍhā dehābhāvas tu vismṛtaḥ /
dehatvaparirūḍhatvāc cidvyomnā vismṛtātmanā //MU_4,18.9//
cidvyomnā dehatvaparirūḍhatvāt cidvyomakartṛkāt dehabhāve parirūḍhatvāt | cidvyomnā svātmatvena bhāvitāt dehabhāvāt iti yāvat | dehasattā rūḍhā prarohaṃ gatā | tu pakṣāntare | dehābhāvaḥ paramārthasan dehapratiyogikas traikāliko ḥbhāvaḥ | cidvyomnā kathambhūtena | vismṛtātmanā vismṛtasvarūpeṇa | vismṛtaḥ vismṛtiṃ nītaḥ ||MT_4,18.9||
athānyena dṛṣṭāntenānyasargaiḥ sammelanaṃ kathayati
yathā śuddhaprāṇamarut paraprāṇābhivedhanāt /
vetti vedhyamanorājyaṃ tathā sargān narāśrayī //MU_4,18.10//
yathā śuddhaprāṇamarut prāṇāyāmādinā śuddhaprāṇaḥ | prāṇayogīti yāvat | paraprāṇābhivedhanāt | paraprāṇeṣu yat abhivedhanam abhivyāptiḥ | tasmāt | parapurapraveśād iti yāvat | vedhyamanorājyam | vedhyasya abhivyāpyasya puruṣasya | manorājyaṃ vetti | tathā tadvat | narāśrayī tanmātrapraṇālenānyapuruṣāviṣṭaḥ jīvanmuktaḥ puruṣaḥ brahmaṇaḥ prathamam utthitaḥ puruṣo vā | sargān āśritapuruṣasargān | vetti ||MT_4,18.10||
evaṃ śrīrāmakṛte praśne uttaraṃ samyag uktvā pūrvatra yatra tatroktāni viśīrṇāni upadeśavākyāni kathayati
sarveṣāṃ jīvarāśīnām ātmāvasthātrayaṃ śritaḥ /
jagratsvapnasuṣuptākhyam atra deho na kāraṇam //MU_4,18.11//
atra avasthātrayāśrayaṇe ||MT_4,18.11||
evam ātmani jīvatvam anyāvasthātrayātmani /
tāpāmbhasīva vīcitvam asmin kacati dehatā //MU_4,18.12//
anyāvasthātrayātmani | anyat svavyatiriktatvena bhāsamānam | yat avasthātrayam jāgradādyavasthātrayam | tat | ātmā svarūpaṃ yasya | tādṛśe | asmin jīvatvāvacchinne | ātmani ||MT_4,18.12||
citkalāpadam āsādya suṣuptāntapade sthitam /
buddho nivartate jīvo mūḍhaḥ sarge pravartate //MU_4,18.13//
citkalāpadam turyākhyam padam | buddhaḥ citkalāvimarśanasamarthaḥ | nivartate punaḥ viṣayeṣv āsaktiṃ na bhajate | pravartate viṣayāsaktim bhajate ||MT_4,18.13||
svabhāvaśuddhir hi yadā tadā maitrī pravartate /
dvayor ekatvarūpaiva susauhārdanidarśanā //MU_4,18.14//
maitrī kathambhūtā eva | dvayoḥ ekatvarūpā eva | dvayor ekatvam eva hi maitrīśabdārthaḥ | punaḥ kathambhūtā | susauhārdanidarśanā | susauhārdam praśastamitrabhāvaḥ | nidarśanam dṛṣṭāntaḥ yasyāḥ | sā | susauhārde hi dvayor ekatvam eva bhavati ||MT_4,18.14||
ajñaḥ suṣuptāt sambuddho jīvaḥ kaścit svasargabhāk /
sarvagatvāc citaḥ kaścit parasargeṇa nīyate //MU_4,18.15//
svasargabhāk suṣuptāvasthāyāḥ pūrvaṃ yādṛksvabhāva āsīt | tādṛksvabhāva evety arthaḥ | parasargeṇa nayanam svabhāvaparivṛttiḥ jñeyā | śukrādisargadṛṣṭāntena vā parasarganayanaṃ yojyam ||MT_4,18.15||
nanu tasmin sarge ḥnyaḥ sargaḥ kutrāsti yenāsau nīyata ity | atrāha
sarge sarge pṛthagrūpaṃ santi sargāntarāṇy api /
teṣv apy antaḥsthasargaughāḥ kadalīdalapīṭhavat //MU_4,18.16//
yathā kadalīdaleṣv antar anyāni dalāni santi teṣv antar apy anyāni tathā sargeṣv api sargāntarāṇi santi | teṣv antar apy anyāni santīti piṇḍārthaḥ ||MT_4,18.16||
sarge sargāntarāpūrapattrapīvaravṛttimān /
svabhāvaśītalo brahmakadalīdalamaṇḍapaḥ //MU_4,18.17//
sarge ekasmin sarge | yaḥ sargāntarāpūraḥ anyasargasamūhaḥ | sa eva pattrāṇi | taiḥ pīvarā bṛṃhaṇarūpā | vṛttiḥ sthitiḥ yasya | saḥ | tādṛśaḥ ||MT_4,18.17||
kadalyām anyatā nāsti yathā pattraśateṣv api /
brahmatattve ḥnyatā nāsti tathā sargaśateṣv api //MU_4,18.18//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,18.18||
bījāt phalaṃ rasād bhūtvā yathā bījam punar bhavet /
tathā brahma mano bhūtvā bodhād brahma punar bhavet //MU_4,18.19//
yathā phalam bījāt upādānabhūtāt bījāt | bhūtvā prādurbhūya | rasāt hetoḥ | punaḥ bījam bhavet | tathā brahma mano bhūtvā bodhāt | punaḥ brahma bhavet ||MT_4,18.19||
rasakāraṇakam bījam phalabhāvena jṛmbhate /
brahmakāraṇako jīvo jagadrūpeṇa jṛmbhate //MU_4,18.20//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,18.20||
rasasya kāraṇaṃ kiṃ syād iti vaktuṃ na yujyate /
svabhāvo nirviśeṣatvāt paraṃ vaktuṃ na yujyate //MU_4,18.21//
kathaṃ na yujyata ity | atrāha svabhāva iti | svabhāvaḥ param kevalam | nirviśeṣatvāt | vaktum abhiyogaviṣayatāṃ netum | na yujyate | svabhāvasyābhiyoge kriyamāṇe aviśeṣāt sarveṣu svabhāveṣv abhiyogaḥ prāpnotīti nirviśeṣatvād iti padasyābhiprāyaḥ ||MT_4,18.21||
na cāsattā sarvamaye vaktuṃ kvacana śakyate /
nākāraṇe kāraṇādi pare vāsty ādikāraṇe //MU_4,18.22//
asataḥ sarvamayatvāyogāt iti bhāvaḥ | nākāraṇa iti | akāraṇe na vidyate kāraṇaṃ yasya | tādṛśe | ādikāraṇe pare utkṛṣṭe cinmātre | kāraṇādi na asti | ādikāraṇatvāpāyād iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,18.22||
bījaṃ jahan nijavapuḥ phalībhūtaṃ vilokyate /
brahmājahan nijavapuḥ phalam bījaṃ ca saṃsthitam //MU_4,18.23//
brahmaṇaḥ bījatvāvasthāne nijavapuṣaḥ ahānam eva hetuḥ ||MT_4,18.23||
bījasyākṛtimat sarvaṃ tenānākṛti tatpadam /
na yujyate samīkartuṃ tasmān nāsty upamā śive //MU_4,18.24//
sarvam samastam svarūpam | bījasyākṛtimat bhavati | tena tato hetoḥ | śive śuddhacinmātratattve | upamā nāsti ||MT_4,18.24||
kham eva jāyate khābhān na ca taj jāyate ḥnyadṛk /
ato na jātaṃ vā jātaṃ viddhi brahmanabho jagat //MU_4,18.25//
khābhāt atyantanairmalyenākāśatulyāt brahmaṇaḥ | kham eva jāyate | nanu katham etad ity āha | na ceti | caśabdo hetau | yataḥ tat jagannāma kham | anyadṛk brahmetaradṛgrūpam | na jāyate notpadyate | phalitaṃ kathayati ata iti | ataḥ paramārthato | na jātam | ābhāsataḥ jātaṃ vā | jagat brahmanabhaḥ brahmākāśam | viddhi ||MT_4,18.25||
dṛśyam paśyan svam ātmānaṃ na draṣṭā samprapaśyati /
prapañcākrāntasaṃvitteḥ kasyodeti nijā sthitiḥ //MU_4,18.26//
draṣṭā dṛśyam dṛśikriyāviṣayībhūtam bhāvajātam | paśyan | svam ātmānam draṣṭṛrūpam nijam ātmānam | na paśyati nānubhavati | prapañcenākrāntā svonmukhatāṃ nītā | saṃvittiḥ yasya | tādṛśasya | kasya puruṣasya | nijā sthitiḥ svaṃ svarūpam | udeti sphurati | na kasyāpīty arthaḥ ||MT_4,18.26||
mṛgatṛṣṇājalabhrāntau satyāṃ keva vidagdhatā /
vidagdhatāyāṃ satyāṃ tu kevāsau mṛgatṛṣṇikā //MU_4,18.27//
ato vidagdhatā eva satsaṅgamādinā poṣaṇīyeti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,18.27||
ākāśaviśado draṣṭā sarvago ḥpi na paśyati /
netraṃ nijam ivātmānaṃ dṛśībhūtam aho bhramaḥ //MU_4,18.28//
ākāśavad viśadaḥ śuddhacinmātrarūpatvenātyantanirmalaḥ | draṣṭā | dṛśībhūtam dṛśyabhāvaṃ gatam | ātmānam draṣṭākhyam ātmānam | na paśyati | kim iva | netram iva | yathā netraṃ nijam ātmānaṃ na paśyati | tathety arthaḥ | aho bhramaḥ bhavati ||MT_4,18.28||
ākāśaviśadam brahma yatnenāpi na labhyate /
dṛśye dṛśyatayādṛṣṭe tv asya lābhaḥ sudūrataḥ //MU_4,18.29//
kuto na labhyate ity | atrāha dṛśya iti | tena dṛśye dṛśyatvādarśanam eva brahmalabdhir iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,18.29||
tvādṛksthūlo ḥvadhānena vinā yatra na dṛśyate /
tatrātidūrodastaiva draṣṭuḥ sūkṣmasya dṛśyatā //MU_4,18.30//
yatra yasmin viṣaye | avadhānena vinā tvādṛksthūlaḥ na dṛśyate | tatra tasmin viṣaye | sūkṣmasya draṣṭuḥ dṛśyatā atidūrodastā eva bhavati | tvādṛg iti dehābhiprāyeṇoktiḥ ||MT_4,18.30||
draṣṭā draṣṭaiva bhavati na tu spṛśati dṛśyatām /
dṛśyaṃ ca dṛśyate tena draṣṭā rāma na dṛśyate //MU_4,18.31//
draṣṭā dṛśikriyākartā | draṣṭā eva bhavati | asau draṣṭā dṛśyatām dṛśyabhāvam | na spṛśati | he rāma | tena draṣṭrā | dṛśyaṃ dṛśyate yena | dṛśyasya dṛśyatvam astīti bhāvaḥ | tena draṣṭrā | draṣṭā draṣṭṛrūpaḥ svātmā | na dṛśyate | atisūkṣmatvād iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,18.31||
draṣṭaiva sambhavaty eko na tu dṛśyam ihāsti hi /
draṣṭā sarvātmako dṛśyaṃ sthitaś cet keva dṛśyatā //MU_4,18.32//
sambhavatīti | tasyaiva vicārasahatvād iti bhāvaḥ | sarvātmakaḥ draṣṭā dṛśyaṃ sthitaḥ dṛśyatayā sthitaḥ | cet bhavati | tadā dṛśyatā kā iva bhavati | avaśyaṃ ca svapnanyāyena draṣṭuḥ dṛśyatayāvasthānam aṅgīkartavyam ||MT_4,18.32||
nanu kathaṃ draṣṭā dṛśyatvena tiṣṭhatīty āśaṅkya dṛṣṭāntaṃ kathayati
sarvaśaktimatā rājñā yat yat sampādyate yathā /
tat tat tathā bhavaty āśu sa evodeti tattayā //MU_4,18.33//
yathā sarvaśaktimatā samrāṭtvena sarvaśaktiyuktena | rājñā | yat yat vastu | yathā sampādyate sampādanakriyāviṣayatāṃ nīyate | tat tat vastu | āśu tathā bhavati sampadyate | vicāre kriyamāṇe sa eva rājā eva | tattayā tattadvasturūpeṇa | udeti sphurati | ayam bhāvaḥ | yathā sarvaśaktimān rājā svāvyatiriktajñānadvāreṇa jñānavivartabhūtasampadyamānavastutayā sphurati | tathā draṣṭā svāvyatiriktadṛśikriyādvāreṇa dṛśikriyāvivartabhūtadṛśyamānapadārthatayā sphuratīti ||MT_4,18.33||
yathā madhurasollāsaḥ ṣaṇḍo bhavati bhāsuraḥ /
rasatām ajahac caiva phalapuṣpadalonnataḥ //MU_4,18.34//
cidullāsas tathā jīvo bhūtvā bhavati dehakaḥ /
cinmātratāṃ tām ajahad eva darśanadṛṅmayaḥ //MU_4,18.35//
darśanadṛṅmayaḥ karmasādhano ḥyaṃ darśanaśabdaḥ | tena dṛśyadṛṅmayaḥ ity arthaḥ | yugmam ||MT_4,18.34-35||
nānāṣaṇḍasahasraughair advitīyair nijātmanaḥ /
yathodeti raso bhaumaś cit tathodety ahambhramaiḥ //MU_4,18.36//
bhaumaḥ bhūmisambandhī ||MT_4,18.36||
cidrasollāsavṛkṣāṇāṃ kacatām ātmanātmani /
dṛśyaśākhāśatāḍhyānām iha nānto ḥvagamyate //MU_4,18.37//
cid eva rasaḥ | tasya yaḥ ullāsaḥ | tasya vṛkṣāṇām jagatām iti yāvat ||MT_4,18.37||
ṣaṇḍaḥ pratyekam evāntar yathā rasacamatkṛtim /
svādayaty evam eṣā cit pṛthak paśyati saṃsṛtīḥ //MU_4,18.38//
rasena kṛtām ucchūnatārūpāṃ camatkṛtim rasacamatkṛtim ||MT_4,18.38||
yā yodeti yathā yasyā jīvaśakteḥ svasaṃsṛtiḥ /
tām tāṃ tathaiti sā svāntaś cid bhūtabhuvanasthitim //MU_4,18.39//
udeti sphurati | cit citsvarūpā | sā jīvaśaktiḥ | svāntaḥ svamadhye | tāṃ tām bhūtabhuvanasthitim | bhūtānāṃ tadādhārabhūtānām | bhuvanānāṃ ca saṃsthitim saṃsthām | eti prāpnoti ||MT_4,18.39||
jīvasaṃsṛtayaḥ kāścit pramilanti parasparam /
svayaṃ vihṛtya saṃsāre śāmyanti cirakālataḥ //MU_4,18.40//
kāścit śuddhamatiyuktāḥ | cirakālataḥ dehapātānantaram ||MT_4,18.40||
sūkṣmayā parayā dṛṣṭyā svam paśyasy anayā tathā /
jagajjālasahasrāṇi paramāṇvantareṣv api //MU_4,18.41//
tvam | svam cinmātrākhyaṃ svātmānam | anayā asmin prakaraṇe proktayā | parayā utkṛṣṭayā | sūkṣmayā sūkṣmavastuviṣayatvena sūkṣmarūpayā | dṛṣṭyā samyagjñānena | paśyasi anubhavasi | tathāśabdaḥ samuccaye | tathā paramāṇvantareṣv api jagajjālasahasrāṇi paśyasi | apiśabdaḥ paramāṇvantareṣu jagajjālasahasradarśanāsambhavadyotakaḥ ||MT_4,18.41||
bhittau nabhasi pāṣāṇe jvālāyām anile jale /
santi saṃsāralakṣyāṇi tile tailam ivākhile //MU_4,18.42//
jagadbījabhūtacinmātrasāratveneti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,18.42||
śuddham eti yadā cetas tadā jīvo bhavec citiḥ /
śuddhā ca sā sarvagatā tena sammelanam mithaḥ //MU_4,18.43//
sā cit | tena śuddhatvena ||MT_4,18.43||
sarveṣām padmajādīnāṃ svasattābhramapūrakaḥ /
jagaddīrghamahāsvapnaḥ svayam antaḥ samutthitaḥ //MU_4,18.44//
svasattābhramapūrakaḥ svasattābhramakārīty arthaḥ ||MT_4,18.44||
svapnāt svapnāntaraṃ yānti kāścid bhūtaparamparāḥ /
tenopalambhaḥ kuḍyādāv āsāṃ dṛḍhataraḥ sthitaḥ //MU_4,18.45//
kāścid bhūtaparamparāḥ bhūtapaṅktayaḥ | svapnāt ekasmāt saṃsṛtirūpāt svapnāt | svapnāntaram anyasaṃsṛtirūpaṃ svapnam | yānti | tena tataḥ hetoḥ | āsām svapnāt svapnāntaraṃ gatānām bhūtapaṅktīnām | kuḍyādau dṛḍhataraḥ upalambhaḥ sthitaḥ asti | idaṃ kuḍyam ityādirūpaṃ jñānam asti ||MT_4,18.45||
yad yatra cid bhāvayati tat tatrāśu bhavaty alam /
tayā svapne ḥpi yad dṛṣṭaṃ tatkāle satyam eva tat //MU_4,18.46//
tayā citā ||MT_4,18.46||
cidaṇor antare santi samastānubhavāṇavaḥ /
yathā bījāntare pattralatāpuṣpaphalāṇavaḥ //MU_4,18.47//
samastāḥ samastaghaṭapaṭādyākārāḥ | anubhavāṇavaḥ anubhavaleśāḥ ||MT_4,18.47||
paramāṇuṃ jagad antar dhatte citparamāṇukaḥ /
līnam ākāśam ākāśe dvaitaikyabhramam utsṛja //MU_4,18.48//
citparamāṇukaḥ cidrūpaḥ paramāṇuḥ | jagat paramāṇum jagadrūpam paramāṇum | antaḥ svātmabhittau | dhatte dhārayati | phalitam āha līnam iti | ataḥ ākāśam jagadākhyam ākāśam | ākāśe cidākhya ākāśe | līnam bhavati | etasya phalaṃ kathayati dvaitaikyam iti | ataḥ tvam dvaitaikyabhramam utsṛja tyaja | ekatayāpi vaktum aśakyasya kevalasya cinmātrasya sthitatvāt ||MT_4,18.48||
deśakālakriyādyākhyaiḥ svair evāṇubhir eva cit /
aṇūn anubhavaty antar itarāṇor asambhavāt //MU_4,18.49//
svair eva svarūpabhūtair eva | aṇūn nānābhūtarūpān aṇūn | antaḥ svasmin | itarāṇoḥ deśādirūpasya cidvyatiriktasyāṇoḥ ||MT_4,18.49||
svayaṃ sarvasya kacitaḥ svacchaś cidaṇuṣaṇḍakaḥ /
brahmādeḥ kīṭaniṣṭhasya dehadṛṣṭyānubhāvitaḥ //MU_4,18.50//
dehadṛṣṭyā anubhāvitaḥ anubhavaviṣayatāṃ nītaḥ | kīṭaniṣṭhasya kīṭāvasānasya | anubhāvita ity atra svārthe ṇic ārṣaḥ ||MT_4,18.50||
kacitaṃ kiñcid eveha vastutas tu na kiñcana /
svayaṃ svatvaṃ svādayante dvaitaṃ citparamāṇavaḥ //MU_4,18.51//
punaḥ kim etat sphuratīty | atrāha svayam iti | citparamāṇavaḥ cilleśāḥ | dvaitam ghaṭapaṭādirūpadvaitasvarūpam | svatvam svabhāvam | svādayante camatkāraviṣayatāṃ nayanti ||MT_4,18.51||
svayam prakacati sphāradehaś cidaṇuṣaṇḍakaḥ /
netrādikusumadvāraiḥ saṃvidāmodam udgiran //MU_4,18.52//
sphāradehaḥ sphārasvarūpaḥ | saṃvidāmodam ghaṭapaṭādijñānarūpam āmodam ||MT_4,18.52||
sampaśyatītarān kaścid bahīrūpeṇa cidghanān /
sarvagatvād anāśatvād dṛśyabījasya vai citeḥ //MU_4,18.53//
kaścit puruṣaḥ | jāgradavasthāviṣṭa iti yāvat | citeḥ dṛśyabījasya cidākhyasya dṛśyabījasya | sarvagatvāt tathā anāśatvāt | cidghanān citsvarūpatvena cidbharitān | itarān svato bhinnatvena bhātān padārthān | bahīrūpeṇa paśyati bāhyā ete iti anubhavati ||MT_4,18.53||
antar evākhilaṃ kaścit paśyaty avikalaṃ jagat /
tatrātikālaṃ kalanād unmajjati nimajjati //MU_4,18.54//
kaścit svapnāvasthāviṣṭa iti yāvat | antar eva svasminn eva | na tu bāhye ||MT_4,18.54||
svapnāt svapnāntaraṃ tatra tathā paśyan punaḥ punaḥ /
mithyāvaṭeṣu luṭhitaḥ śileva śikharacyutā //MU_4,18.55//
kaścit kiṃ kurvan | svapnāt svapnāntaram punaḥ punaḥ paśyan iti pūrveṇaiva sambandhaḥ | kaścit kathambhūtaḥ | mithyā vyartham | avaṭeṣu bhāvābhāvākhyeṣv avaṭeṣu | luṭhitaḥ | kā iva | śikharacyutā śilā iva ||MT_4,18.55||
kecit sammīlitāḥ kecid ātmany eva bhrame sthitāḥ /
magnāḥ svasaṃvidrasataḥ sphuranto dehiṣaṇḍakāḥ //MU_4,18.56//
kecit suṣuptyavasthāviṣṭāḥ | sammīlitāḥ nidrāgrastāḥ | ātmani ajñānavalite svātmani | dehiṣaṇḍakāḥ jīvasamūhāḥ ||MT_4,18.56||
turyāvasthāviṣṭān kathayati svayam antaḥ prapaśyanti ye jagajjīvasambhramam /
taiḥ kaiścit tat tathā dṛśyam asatsvapnavad āśritam //MU_4,18.57//
ye jīvanmuktāḥ jīvāḥ | jagajjīvasambhramam jagadākhyaṃ jīvasambhramam | antaḥ manasi | paśyanti | na tu bahiḥ | taiḥ kaiścit tat dṛśyaṃ tathā āśritam antastvenaivāśritam | katham | asatsvapnavat | turyāvasthāviṣṭā jīvanmuktā hi bāhyam api jagat svapnavad antaḥstham evānubhavanti bhramasvarūpatvadarśanāt ||MT_4,18.57||
sarvātmatvāt svabhāvasya tad dṛśyaṃ satyam ātmani /
sarvago vidyate yatra tatra sarvam udeti hi //MU_4,18.58//
tat dṛśyam ātmani svasmin svarūpe | satyam bhavati | kutaḥ | svabhāvasya cinmātrākhyasya svabhāvasya | sarvātmatvāt sarvarūpeṇa vartamānatvāt | ayam bhāvaḥ | dṛśyaṃ draṣṭrapekṣayā siddhena dṛśyatvenāsatyam api sat | sarvarūpatvāvasthitacinmātrāparaparyāyasvabhāvasāratvena svasvarūpe satyam eveti | nanu katham etad ity | atrāha sarvaga iti | hi yasmāt | sarvagaḥ sarvavyāpakaṃ svabhāvāparaparyāyam cinmātratvam | yatra vidyate | tatra sarvam dṛśyam | udeti prādurbhavati | ataḥ svabhāvabhūtacinmātravat tatsattāvinābhāvi dṛśyam api satyam eveti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,18.58||
jīvāntaḥ pratibhāsasya sargasya punar antare /
jīvaṣaṇḍa udety uccais tasyāntar itaro ḥpi ca //MU_4,18.59//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,18.59||
jīvāntar jāyate jīvas tasyāntar api jīvakaḥ /
sarvatra rambhādalavaj jīvabījam prajīvati //MU_4,18.60//
prajīvati prakṛṣṭāyāḥ jīvanakriyāyāḥ kartṛtvam bhajati ||MT_4,18.60||
dṛśyabuddhiparāvṛddhi samam etad anantakam /
hemnīva kaṭakāditvam parijñaptyaiva naśyati //MU_4,18.61//
anantakam antarahitatvena bhāsamānam | etat dṛśyam | parijñaptyaiva cinmātram evedam iti jñānenaiva | na tv anyena kenāpi hetunā | samam yugapat | na tu krameṇa | naśyati adarśanaṃ yāti | cinmātrarūpatvenānubhūyamānatvasiddher ity arthaḥ | etat kathambhūtam | dṛśyabuddhyā dṛśyam idam iti buddhyā | parā utkṛṣṭā | ā samantāt | vṛddhiḥ yasya | tat | etat kim iva | kaṭakāditvam iva | yathā hemni sthitaṃ kaṭakāditvam parijñaptyā hemaivedam iti jñānena naśyati | tathety arthaḥ ||MT_4,18.61||
vicāro yasya nodeti ko ḥhaṃ kim idam ity alam /
tasyādyantāvimukto ḥsau dīrgho jīvajvarabhramaḥ //MU_4,18.62//
ādyantāvimuktaḥ avicchinnapravāhaḥ | jīvo ḥham iti jvararūpaḥ bhramaḥ jīvajvarabhramaḥ ||MT_4,18.62||
vicāraḥ phalitas tasya vijñeyo yasya sanmateḥ /
dinānudinam āyāti tānavam bhogagṛdhnutā //MU_4,18.63//
vijñeya ity | atra paṇḍitair iti śeṣaḥ | bhogagṛdhnutā bhogākāṅkṣā ||MT_4,18.63||
yathā dehopayuktaṃ hi karoty ārogyam auṣadham /
tathendriyajaye nyasto vivekaḥ phalito bhavet //MU_4,18.64//
dehopayuktam dehe prayuktam | phalitaḥ mokṣākhyavyavahite phalayuktaḥ | indriyajayasyaiva mokṣam prati sākṣād upāyatvād iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,18.64||
viveko ḥsti vacasy eva citre ḥgnir iva bhāsvaraḥ /
yasya tena parityaktā duḥkhāyaiva vivekitā //MU_4,18.65//
yasyety asya pūrvārdhena sambandhaḥ | parityakteti cittābhiprāyeṇoktam ||MT_4,18.65||
yathā sparśena pavanaḥ sattām āyāti no girā /
tathecchātānavenaiva viveko ḥsyeti budhyate //MU_4,18.66//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,18.66||
citrāmṛtaṃ nāmṛtam eva viddhi citrānalaṃ nānalam eva viddhi /
citre ḥṅganā nūnam anaṅganaiva vācā vivekas tv aviveka eva //MU_4,18.67//
yathā citrasthasyāmṛtādeḥ tṛptyādyarthakriyākāritvābhāvāt anamṛtādirūpatvam eva | tathā kevalaṃ vācaiva kathyamānasya | ata eva indriyajayāsādhakasya vivekasya mokṣākhyārthakriyākāritvābhāvād avivekatvam eveti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,18.67||
punaḥ kīdṛk puruṣo vivekī asty | atra sargāntaślokenāha
pūrvaṃ vivekena tanutvam eti rāgo ḥtha vairaṃ ca samūlam eva /
paścāt parikṣīyata eva yatra sa pāvanas tatra vivekitāsti //MU_4,18.68//
yatra yasmin puruṣe | rāgaḥ atha vairaṃ ca dveṣaḥ | vivekena vicāreṇa | pūrvam prathamam | tanutvam tānavam | eti gacchati | paścāt tanutvānantaram | kṣīyate eva naśyaty eva | saḥ puruṣaḥ | pāvanaḥ asti | tatra tasmin puruṣe | vivekitā vicārayuktatvam | asti | na tu vākyamātreṇa sadasannirṇāyake ity arthaḥ | iti śivam ||MT_4,18.68||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmoksopāyaṭīkāyāṃ sthitiprakaraṇe ḥṣṭādaśaḥ sargaḥ ||18||
atidurbodhatvena punar api pūrvoktam evārthaṃ kathayati
jīvabījam param brahma sarvatra kham iva sthitam /
tena jīvodarajagaty api jīvo ḥsty anekadhā //MU_4,19.1//
jīvānām bījam prādurbhavasthānam | param brahma kham ivākāśavat | sarvatra dṛśyatayābhimate samaste jagajjāle | sthitam svarūpasāratayā sthitam bhavati | tena tato hetoḥ | jīvasya yat udaram madhyapradeśaḥ | tatrasthitaṃ yat jagat svapnādirūpaṃ jagat | tasmin api anekadhā nānāvidhasthāvarajaṅgamātmakaprakāreṇa nānāprakāro | jīvo ḥsti ||MT_4,19.1||
tataḥ kim ity apekṣāyām āha
cidghanaikaghanātmatvāj jīvāntar jīvajātayaḥ /
kadalīdalavat santi kīṭā iva narodare //MU_4,19.2//
ataḥ cidghanena ekam kevalam | ghanaḥ ātmā yasya | saḥ | tasya bhāvaḥ cidghanaikātmatvam | tasmāt hetoḥ | jīvāntaḥ jīvānām madhye | jīvajātayaḥ kadalīdalavat santi | kadalīdaleṣu hy antar anyāni dalāni santi | jīvajātayaḥ ke iva | kīṭā iva | yathā narodare kīṭāḥ santi | tathety arthaḥ ||MT_4,19.2||
nanu jīvaḥ kuta utpadyate ity | atrāha
yo yo rāma yathā grīṣme kalkasvedād bhavet krimiḥ /
tattannāma tathā cittvāt khaṃ jīvībhavati svataḥ //MU_4,19.3//
he rāma | grīṣme grīṣmakāle | kalkasvedāt | kalko malam | sa ca svedaś ca | tat kalkasvedam | tasmāt | yaḥ yaḥ krimiḥ yathā yena rūpeṇa | bhavet jāyate | kham ākāśam | cittvāt tathā tena rūpeṇa | svataḥ jīvībhavati | kham kathambhūtam | tattannāma tasya tasya krimer nāma yasya | tat | ayam bhāvaḥ | grīṣme tāvat nānāvidhāḥ krimayaḥ kalkasvedāt jāyante | teṣāṃ śarīraṃ tāvat kalkasvedamayam bhavatu | taccālakas tu jīvaḥ jīvatvānyathānupapattyā cittvayuktam ākāśam eva | kalkasvedasya śarīramātrasampādane parisamāptatvāt tadanyasyāsannidhānāc ca | atas sarve jīvāḥ ākāśārūpā eveti ||MT_4,19.3||
yathā yathā yatante te jīvakāḥ svātmasiddhaye /
tathā tathā bhavanty āśu vicitropāsanakramaiḥ //MU_4,19.4//
te ākāśamayāḥ | jīvakāḥ | svātmasiddhaye yathā yathā yatante vicitropāsanākramaiḥ yatanarūpaiḥ nānāvidhair upāsanākramaiḥ | tathā tathā bhavanti ||MT_4,19.4||
sāmānyenoktvā viśeṣeṇa kathayati
devān devayajo yakṣayajo yakṣān vrajanti hi /
brahma brahmayajo yānti yad atucchaṃ tad āśrayet //MU_4,19.5//
phalitam āha yad iti | ata ity adhyāhāraḥ | ataḥ puruṣaḥ yat atuccham bhavati | tat āśrayet ||MT_4,19.5||
nanu tarhi śukraḥ kathaṃ svayatanaṃ vinā nānārūpatāṃ gata ity | atrāha
sa śukro bhṛguputro hi nirmalatvāt svasaṃvidaḥ /
baddhaḥ prathamadṛṣṭena dṛśyenāśu svabhāvataḥ //MU_4,19.6//
saḥ pūrvaprakaraṇoktaḥ | bhṛguputraḥ śukraḥ | hi niścaye | idamprathamatāvaroheṇa svasaṃvidaḥ nirmalatvāt prathamadṛṣṭena dṛśyena svabhāvataḥ prayatanaṃ vināśu baddhaḥ svonmukhaḥ kṛtaḥ | ato na virodha iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,19.6||
abhijātāparimlānā bālā yat prathamam puraḥ /
saṃvit prāpnoti tadrūpā bhavaty anyā na kācana //MU_4,19.7//
abhijātā śuddhā | ata evāparimlānā tāvat kāluṣyam agatā | bālā brahmaṇaḥ sadyaḥ utthitā | saṃvit | prathamam ādau | yat puraḥ paśyati | tadrūpā bhavati | anyā brahmaṇaḥ pūrvataram utthitā | kācana saṃvit | na bhavati yatnaṃ vinā na bhavati | yatnena tu bhavaty eva | anyathā mokṣābhāvaprasaṅgāt ||MT_4,19.7||
pūrvaṃ sphuritam praśnaṃ śrīrāmaḥ asmin samaye pṛcchati
jāgratsvapnadaśābhedam bhagavan vaktum arhasi /
kathaṃ ca jāgraj jāgrat syāt svapno ḥjāgrat katham bhavet //MU_4,19.8//
kiṃ kathayāmīty apekṣāyām āha katham iti | jāgrat jāgrat kathaṃ syāt | svapnaḥ ajāgrat svapnaḥ | katham bhavet | etad eva kathaya me iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,19.8||
śrīvasiṣṭha uttaraṃ kathayati
sthirapratyayayuktaṃ yat taj jāgrad iti kathyate /
asthirapratyayaṃ yat syāt sa svapnaḥ samudāhṛtaḥ //MU_4,19.9//
sthirapratyayena sa evāyam ity evaṃrūpapratyabhijñāyāṃ kṣameṇa sthirajñānena | yuktaṃ yat bhavati | paṇḍitaiḥ taj jāgrad iti kathyate | yat asthirapratyayam pratyabhijñākṣamāsthirajñānayuktam | syāt | paṇḍitaiḥ saḥ svapnaḥ samudāhṛtaḥ kathitaḥ ||MT_4,19.9||
jāgratsvapnayoḥ kadācitsambhavayuktaṃ svapnajāgrattvaṃ kathayati
jāgrac cet kṣaṇadṛṣṭaḥ syāt svapnaḥ kālāntarasthitaḥ /
taj jāgrat svapnatām eti svapno jāgrattvam ṛcchati //MU_4,19.10//
jāgral lakṣaṇayā jāgrajjñānaviṣayībhūtaṃ vastu | cet yadi | kṣaṇadṛṣṭaḥ kṣaṇam eva dṛṣṭaḥ | syāt | arthāt tataḥ naṣṭaḥ | tathā svapnaḥ svapnajñānaviṣayībhūtaṃ vastu | kālāntarasthitaḥ svapnakālād anyasmin kāle ḥpi sthitaḥ | cet syāt | kadācid dhi svapnadṛṣṭam api vastu prabhāte pratyakṣaṃ dṛśyate | tat tadā | jāgrat jāgradvastugrāhakaṃ jñānam | svapnatām eti asthirapratyayatvāt | svapnaḥ svapnavastugrāhakaṃ jñānam | jāgrattvam ṛcchati sthirapratyayatvāt ||MT_4,19.10||
nanu katham etad ity | atrāha
jāgratsvapnadaśābhedo na sthirāsthiratāṃ vinā /
samaḥ sadaiva sarvatra samastānubhavo ḥnayoḥ //MU_4,19.11//
yataḥ jāgratsvapnadaśābhedaḥ sthiratāsthiratāṃ vinā na bhavati | ataḥ kṣaṇikajāgrataḥ svapnatvaṃ sthirasvapnasya jāgrattvaṃ yuktam eveti bhāvaḥ | atra samastānubhavam pramāṇatvena kathayati sama iti | anayoḥ jāgratsvapnayoḥ | samasteṣu sthitaḥ anubhavaḥ samastānubhavaḥ | sadā sarveṣu kāleṣu | sarvatra sarveṣu deśeṣu | samaḥ eva bhavati | sthirāsthiratāṃ vineti atrāpi sambandhanīyam ||MT_4,19.11||
phalitam āha
yad eva sthiratām eti taj jāgrad iti kathyate /
kṣaṇabhaṅgātmakaḥ svapno yathā bhavati tac chṛṇu //MU_4,19.12//
ataḥ yad eva sthiratām eti paṇḍitaiḥ tat svapno ḥpi san jāgrad iti kathyate | yaḥ kṣaṇabhaṅgātmakaḥ saḥ jāgrad api san svapnaḥ bhavati | yathaitad bhavati tvam tat śṛṇu | yathā jāgratsvapnayoḥ sthiratvāsthiratvam asti tathā śṛṇv ity arthaḥ ||MT_4,19.12||
tad eva kathayati
jīvadhātuḥ śarīre ḥntar vidyate yena jīvyate /
tejo vīryaṃ jīvadhātur ityādyabhidham aṅga tat //MU_4,19.13//
jīvākhyaḥ dhātuḥ jīvadhātuḥ | śarīre ḥntaḥ vidyate | yena jīvadhātunā | śarīraṃ jīvyate prāṇadhāraṇakriyāṃ kāryate | jīvyata iti ṇicantaḥ prayogaḥ | he aṅga | tat saḥ jīvadhātuḥ | tejo vīryaṃ jīvadhātur ityādyabhidham bhavati | atra ca dhātuśabdaḥ majjādivat śarīrāntaś cāritvasādṛśyāt upacāreṇa prayuktaḥ ||MT_4,19.13||
vyavahārī yadā kāyo manasā karmaṇā girā /
bhavet tadā sa sampanno jīvadhātuḥ prasarpati //MU_4,19.14//
yadā yasmin kāle | kāyaḥ | manasā karmaṇā svāśritayā kriyayā | girā ca | vyavahārī vyavahārayukto | bhavet | tadā saḥ jīvadhātuḥ sampannaḥ sampūrṇaḥ san | prasarpati sarvasmiñ śarīre sañcāraṃ karotīty arthaḥ ||MT_4,19.14||
tataḥ kim ity | āha
tasmin prasarpaty aṅgeṣu sparśāt saṃvid udeti hi /
puṣṭatvāt saiti cittākhyām antarlīnajagadbhramā //MU_4,19.15//
tasmin saṃvinmaye jīvadhātau | prasarpati sati | aṅgeṣu sparśāt jīvadhātusparśāt | hi niścaye | saṃvit jīvadhātuspandabhūtā śītoṣṇādisañcetanarūpā saṃvit | udeti prādurbhavati | sā saṃvit | antarlīnajagadbhramā satī | puṣṭatvāt jīvadhātuprasarpaṇena puṣṭatvāt | cittākhyām eti | nanu antarlīnajagadbhramatvaṃ saṃvidaḥ katham iti cet | satyam | saṃvit tāvat jīvadhātoḥ utpadyate | jīvadhātuś ca pitṛjīvadhātoḥ utthānasamaye jagadbhramayukta eva uttiṣṭhati | pitṛjīvadhātor antarlīnajagadbhramatvāt | ataḥ saṃvido ḥpy antarlīnajagadbhramatvaṃ siddham ||MT_4,19.15||
sekṣaṇādiṣu randhreṣu prasarpantī bahirmayam /
nānākāravikārāḍhyaṃ rūpam ātmani paśyati //MU_4,19.16//
sā saṃvit | īkṣaṇādirandhreṣu prasarpantī satī | bahirmayam bahiḥsvarūpam | nānākāravikāraiḥ ghaṭapaṭādirūpaiḥ ākāravikāraiḥ | āḍhyaṃ rūpam | ātmani paśyati vimṛśati | antar iva saṅkalpasiddhaghaṭapaṭāditām | na caitat katham iti vācyam | svapne dṛṣṭatvāt | yathā svapne saṃvid eva nānārūpair bhāti | tathā bahir apīti na virodhaḥ ||MT_4,19.16||
tat sthiratvāt tayaivātha jāgrad ity avagamyate /
jāgratkrama iti proktaḥ suṣuptādikramaṃ śṛṇu //MU_4,19.17//
tayā eva saṃvidā eva | na tv anyena dehādinā jaḍena | tat nānākāravikārāḍhyaṃ nijaṃ svarūpam | sthiratvāt kam api kālam tathaiva sthitatvāt | jāgrad ity avagamyate jñāyate | jāgratprakriyopasaṃhārapūrvaṃ suṣuptādiprakriyāṃ vaktum pratijānīte jāgratkrama iti ||MT_4,19.17||
suṣuptādikramam eva kathayati
manasā karmaṇā vācā yadā kṣubhyati no vapuḥ /
śānta ātiṣṭhati svaccho jīvadhātus tadā tv asau //MU_4,19.18//
na kṣubhyati śrāntatvāt | vyavahāraṃ na karotīty arthaḥ | tadā tasmin kāle | jīvadhātuḥ svacchaḥ suptaprasarpaṇākhyamalaḥ | ata eva śāntaḥ kṣobharahitaḥ | ā samantāt | tiṣṭhati | tuśabdo niścaye | yady api suṣuptaviṣayaḥ śrīrāmakṛtaḥ praśno nāsti tathāpi jāgratsvapnayor avaśyam madhyavartitvāt suṣuptinirṇayaḥ | na hi jāgrataḥ nirgatya suṣuptim agatvā svapnagamanam puruṣasya yuktam | setuvat sarvatra maryādātvena suṣupteḥ sthitatvāt | yady api śuddhacid api sarvatra madhye setutvena vartata eva tathāpi vidyuddyotaratnavat sthūladṛṣṭyaviṣayatvāt tasyāḥ setutvākathanam | sūkṣmadṛṣṭīn prati tv anupayogāt kathanaṃ na yuktam ||MT_4,19.18||
tadā kiṃ sampatsyate ity | atrāha
samatām āgatair vātaiḥ kṣobhyate na hṛdantare /
nirvātasadane dīpo yathālokaikakārakaḥ //MU_4,19.19//
samatām manaḥkṛtakṣobhābhāvāt samavāhitvam | āgataiḥ vātaiḥ prāṇaiḥ | asau jīvadhātuḥ hṛdantare na kṣobhyate kṣobhayukto na kriyate | anena manonāśena prāṇarodhaḥ prāṇarodhena ca manonāśaḥ sampatsyate iti sūcitam | tatrāpi keṣāñcit prāṇarodhena manonāśaḥ mataḥ | asmākaṃ tu samyagjñānasādhitena manonāśenaiva prāṇarodhaḥ | sa cet tatra sahakārī tan na doṣaḥ | tataḥ sarvathā manonāśaḥ prāṇarodhena | manonāśas tu madirādiprayuktamanonāśavan nātyantika iti matam | atra pratibhānvitā eva pramāṇam ity alam bahunā | jīvadhātuḥ ka iva | dīpa iva | yathā nirvātasadane vātaiḥ ālokaikakārakaḥ dīpo na kṣobhyate | tathety arthaḥ ||MT_4,19.19||
tataḥ kiṃ sampadyata ity | atrāha
tataḥ sarati nāṅgeṣu saṃvit kṣubhyati tena no /
na cekṣaṇādīny āyāti randhrāṇy āyāti no bahiḥ //MU_4,19.20//
tataḥ sa jīvadhātuḥ | aṅgeṣu na sarati sañcāraṃ na karoti | tena jīvadhātusaraṇena | saṃvit jīvadhātuspandarūpā saṃvit | no kṣubhyati na udeti | sā saṃvit īkṣaṇādīni randhrāṇi na cāyāti bahiḥ no āyāti ||MT_4,19.20||
tadāsau kutra tiṣṭhatīty apekṣāyām āha
jīve ḥntar eva sphurati tailasaṃvid yathā tile /
śītasaṃvid dhima iva snehasaṃvid yathā ghṛte //MU_4,19.21//
asau saṃvit jīve ḥntaḥ svadharmibhūtajīvamadhye eva | sphurati | kā iva | tailasaṃvid iva tailākārā saṃvit | tailasaṃvit tailam iti yāvat | yathā sā tile sphurati | tathety arthaḥ | evam anyasmin dṛṣṭāntadvaye ḥpi yojyam ||MT_4,19.21||
nanu tadā jīvaḥ kiṃ karotīty | atrāha jīvaḥ kālakalāṃ kāñcit tiṣṭhan śāntatayātmani /
daśām āyāti sauṣuptīṃ saumyavātāṃ vicetanām //MU_4,19.22//
tadā jīvaḥ kāñcit atisūkṣmatayā vaktum aśakyām | kālakalāṃ kālaleśaṃ tāvat | śāntatayā ātmani jñānātmani svarūpe | tiṣṭhan prathamaṃ tiṣṭhan | tataḥ vicetanām ajñānamayīm | saumyavātām samavāhiprāṇām | sauṣuptīṃ daśām āyāti | anena jāgratsuṣuptayor madhye sūkṣmadṛṣṭibhiḥ vedyaḥ madhyadhāmapraveśaḥ uktaḥ | anenaiva cābhiprāyeṇa nidrādau jāgarasyānta ityādy uktam | ity alaṃ rahasyodghāṭanena ||MT_4,19.22||
nanu suṣupta eva jīvaḥ kṣobharāhityāt kathaṃ na turyavān astīty apekṣāyām āha
jñātvā cetasy uparate śāmyan vyavaharann api /
jāgratsvapnasuṣupteṣu prabuddhas turyavān smṛtaḥ //MU_4,19.23//
jñātvā śuddhacinmātrarūpaṃ svātmānaṃ samyag jñātvā | cetasi vikalpasvarūpe manasi | uparate līne sati | vyavaharann api śarīrayātrānimittaṃ vyavahāraṃ kurvann api | śāmyan vyavahārakṛtaṃ kṣobham atyantanaipuṇyāt agacchan | tathā jāgratsvapnasuṣupteṣu prabuddhaḥ kīdṛgrūpāṇy etānīti samyagjñānayuktaḥ | na tu jaḍaḥ | paṇḍitaiḥ turyavān smṛtaḥ | suṣuptas tu naitādṛśo ḥstīti nāsau turyavān iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,19.23||
svapnaṃ nirūpayitum prastauti
sauṣuptāt somyatāṃ yātaiḥ prāṇaiḥ sañcālyate yadā /
sa jīvadhātus sā saṃvit tataś cittatayoditā //MU_4,19.24//
suṣuptam eva sauṣuptam | tasmāt | somyatāṃ yātaiḥ vātaiḥ | yadā suṣuptapariṇāmakāle | sa jīvadhātuḥ cālyate | tataḥ tadā | sā saṃvit jīvadhātuspandarūpā saṃvit | cittatayā cittabhāvena | uditā prādurbhūtā | bhavati ||MT_4,19.24||
cittatayā uditya kiṃ karotīty | atrāha
svāntaḥsaṃsthaṃ jagajjālam bhāgabhāgaiḥ kramabhramaiḥ /
paśyati svāntar evāśu sphāram bījam iva drumam //MU_4,19.25//
tataḥ sā cittarūpā saṃvit svāntaḥsaṃstham saṃskārarūpeṇa svātmani sthitam | jagajjālaṃ svāntar eva na tu bāhye | āśu kramabhramaiḥ na tu sahajakramayuktaiḥ | bhāgabhāgaiḥ padārtharūpaiḥ leśaleśaiḥ | paśyati anubhavati | kim iva | bījam iva | yathā sphāram aṅkuronmukham | bījam | drumam svāntaḥ paśyati | anyathā tannirgamānupapatteḥ | tathety arthaḥ ||MT_4,19.25||
tad eva viśeṣataḥ kathayati
jīvadhātur yadā vātaiḥ kiñcit saṅkṣobhyate bhṛśam /
tadohyate ḥmbara iva paśyaty ātmani khe gatim //MU_4,19.26//
vātabāhulyasvabhāva evāyaṃ yat puruṣaḥ svapne khe gatim paśyatīti vākyārthaḥ ||MT_4,19.26||
yadāmbhasā plāvyate ḥsau tadā vāryādisambhramam /
antar evānubhavati svāmodaṃ kusumaṃ yathā //MU_4,19.27//
asau jīvadhātuḥ | ambhasā kapharūpeṇa jalena | plāvyate pūryate | vāryādisambhramam udakaplavādirūpaṃ sambhramam ||MT_4,19.27||
yadā pittādinākrāntas tadāgnyauṣṇyādisambhramam /
antar evānubhavati sphāram bahir ivākhilam //MU_4,19.28//
paramārthatas tu na bahiḥ sphāram iti ivaśabdopādanam ||MT_4,19.28||
raktāpūrṇo raktavarṇān deśakālān bahir yadā /
paśyaty anubhavātmatvāt tatraiva ca nimajjati //MU_4,19.29//
yadā raktāpūrṇaḥ raktapūritaḥ | syāt | tadā bahiḥ raktavarṇān deśakālān paśyati | na kevalam paśyati | tatraiva ca nimajjati ||MT_4,19.29||
nanu nānāvyavahārān katham paśyatīty | atrāha
sevate vāsanāṃ yāṃ tāṃ so ḥntaḥ paśyati nidritaḥ /
pavanakṣobhitai randhrair bahir akṣādibhir yathā //MU_4,19.30//
saḥ jīvadhātuḥ | yām śubhāśubharūpām | vāsanāṃ sevate nidritaḥ san | tām antaḥ paśyati | kathaṃ tathā | tathā katham pavanakṣobhitaḥ akṣādibhiḥ randhraiḥ netrādidvāraiḥ | yathā bahiḥ paśyati ||MT_4,19.30||
saṅgṛhya svapnalakṣaṇaṃ kathayati
anākrantendriyacchidro yad akṣubdho ḥntar eva saḥ /
saṃvidānubhavaty āśu sa svapna iti kathyate //MU_4,19.31//
saḥ jīvadhātuḥ | anākrantendriyacchidraḥ antar eva akṣubdhaḥ bāhyakṣobharahitaḥ san | saṃvidā saṃvidākhyena dharmeṇa | svapne yat anubhavati jagadviṣayam anubhavaṃ karoti | paṇḍitaiḥ sa svapna iti kathyate ||MT_4,19.31||
jāgrallakṣaṇaṃ kathayati
samākrantendriyacchidro yat kṣubdho bāhyasaṃvidā /
paripaśyati taj jāgrad ity āhur matimattamāḥ //MU_4,19.32//
atiśayena matimantaḥ matimattamāḥ | jāgratsvapnayor eva pṛṣṭatvāt tayor evehopasaṃhāre saṅgraheṇa lakṣaṇābhidhānam | na suṣupteḥ ||MT_4,19.32||
sargāntaślokenaitad upasaṃharati
iti viditavatā tvayādhunāntaḥ prathitamahāmatineha satyatāsthā /
asati jagati naiva bhāvanīyā mṛtihṛtisaṃsṛtidoṣabhāvanīyā //MU_4,19.33//
iti evam | viditavatā jñātavatā | ata eva prathitā visṛtiṃ gatā | mahāmatiḥ yasya | tādṛśena tvayā | asati jagati adhunā antaḥ manasi | satyatāsthā satyam idam ity evaṃrūpā āsthā | na bhāvanīyā bhāvanāviṣayatāṃ na neyā | satyatāsthā kā | yā | mṛtiś ca hṛtiś ca saṃsṛtiś ca tāḥ mṛtihṛtisaṃsṛtayaḥ | tā eva doṣāḥ | tān bhāvayati sampādayatīti tādṛśī | bhavati | saṃsārasatyatāsthāyāṃ hi tadgatāḥ mṛtyādidoṣāḥ bādhante | tadasatyatāsthāyāṃ tu tā api asatyabhūtā eva kām bādhāṃ kartuṃ śaknuvanti | na hi vandhyāputraḥ kañcid bādhate | iti śivam ||MT_4,19.33||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ sthitiprakaraṇe ekonaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ ||19||
oṃ | evaṃ śrīrāmeṇa madhye pṛṣṭaṃ jāgradādisvarūpaṃ nirṇīya prakṛtam evānusandadhāti
etat te kathitaṃ sarvam manorūpanirūpaṇe /
mayā rāghava nānyena kenacin nāma hetunā //MU_4,20.1//
etat sarvam yo yathā yatate saḥ tathā bhavatīty etat samastam | mayā | he rāghava | manorūpanirūpaṇe manonirūpaṇanimittam | te kathitam | anyena hetunā na kathitam vyarthatvāt ||MT_4,20.1||
manonirūpaṇam eva karoti dṛḍhaniścayavac ceto yad bhāvayati bhūriśaḥ /
tattāṃ yāty analāśleṣād ayaḥpiṇḍo ḥgnitām iva //MU_4,20.2//
bhūriśaḥ abhyāsena ||MT_4,20.2||
bhāvābhāvagrahotsargadṛśaś cittena kalpitāḥ /
nāsatyā nāpi satyās tā manaścāpalakāraṇāḥ //MU_4,20.3//
manaścāpalam eva kāraṇaṃ yāsām | tāḥ manaścāpalakāraṇāḥ | manaścāpalakāraṇaṃ hi rajjusarpādikam arthakriyākāritvābhāvena na satyam bhavati | bhāsamānatvenāsatyaṃ ca na bhavati ||MT_4,20.3||
mano hi hetuḥ kartṛ syāt kāraṇaṃ ca jagatsthiteḥ /
viśvarūpatayaivedaṃ tanoti malinam manaḥ //MU_4,20.4//
hi niścaye | manaḥ jagatsthiteḥ hetuḥ nimittakāraṇaṃ kartṛ | kartṛ kārakaḥ | kāraṇam samavāyikāraṇam asamavāyikāraṇaṃ ca | bhavati | yataḥ idam manaḥ malinam vāsanāmaladūṣitaṃ sat | viśvarūpatayā idam jagat | tanoti | nātrānyaḥ kaścit kārakatvaṃ yātīti bhāvaḥ | svapnasya cātra dṛṣṭāntatvaṃ sphuṭam eva ||MT_4,20.4||
mano hi puruṣo rāma tan niyojyaṃ śubhe pathi /
tajjayaikāntasādhyā hi sarvā jagati bhūtayaḥ //MU_4,20.5//
niyojyam preraṇīyam | śubhe pathi vivekasvarūpe | hi yasmāt | jagati sarvāḥ vibhūtayaḥ bhogamokṣarūpāṇy aiśvaryāṇi | tasya manasaḥ | yaḥ jayaḥ śubhe pathi niyojanam | tena sādhyāḥ bhavanti ||MT_4,20.5||
nanu śarīrasya puruṣatvena sthitatvāt kathaṃ cakṣuṣālabhyamānasya manasaḥ puruṣatvaṃ kathayasīty | atrāha
śarīraṃ cet śarīraṃ syāt kathaṃ śukro mahāmatiḥ /
agamad vividham bhedam bahudehasamudbhavam //MU_4,20.6//
śarīram sthūlaśrīram | śarīram lakṣaṇayā puruṣaḥ | cet syāt | tadā saḥ śukraḥ | bahudehebhyaḥ samudbhavaḥ yasya | tādṛśam vividham bhedam | katham agamat | śarīrasyaikenaiva rūpeṇa sthitatvāt ||MT_4,20.6||
phalitaṃ kathayati
tasmāc cittaṃ hi puruṣaḥ puruṣaś cittam eva hi /
yanmayaṃ ca bhavaty etat tad avāpnoty asaṃśayam //MU_4,20.7//
hi niścaye | etat cittam | yanmayam yadviṣayānusandhānamayam ||MT_4,20.7||
paramaphalitam āha
yad atuccham anāyāsam anupādhi gatabhramam /
yatnāt tadanusandhānaṃ kuru tattāṃ ca yāsyasi //MU_4,20.8//
ataḥ yat vastu | atuccham anāyāsam āyāsasādhyatārahitam | anupādhi tathā gatabhramam | bhavati | tvam tadanusandhānaṃ kuru | tataḥ tattām atucchatvādidharmarahitavastubhāvam | yāsyasi ||MT_4,20.8||
sargāntaślokenāpy etad eva kathayati abhipatati manaḥsthitiṃ śarīraṃ na tu vapurācaritam manaḥ prayāti /
abhipatatu tavātra tena satyaṃ subhaga manaḥ prajahātv asatyam anyat //MU_4,20.9//
spaṣṭam | iti śivam ||MT_4,20.9||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ sthitiprakaraṇe viṃśaḥ sargaḥ ||20||
atra śrīrāmaḥ pṛcchati
bhagavan sarvadharmajña saṃśayo me mahān ayam /
hṛdi vyāvartate lolaḥ kallola iva sāgare //MU_4,21.1//
vyāvartate sphurati ||MT_4,21.1||
dikkālādyanavacchinne tate nitye nirāmaye /
mlānā saṃvin manonāmnī kutaḥ keyam upasthitā //MU_4,21.2//
dikkālādibhiḥ aparicchinne svaparicchedakasya paricchedaṃ kartum aśakyatvāt | ādiśabdena vastvādeḥ grahaṇam | tate vyāpake | nitye prākpradhvaṃsātyantābhāvarahite | nirāmaye kalanākhyarogarahite | mlānā saṅkalpavikalparūpatvena malinā | manonamnī | iyaṃ saṃvit saṃvidākhyaḥ spandaḥ | kutaḥ upasthitā | naitasyā upasthānam atra yuktam iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,21.2||
yasmād anyan na nāmāsti na bhūtaṃ na bhaviṣyati /
kutaḥ kīdṛk kathaṃ tasya kalaṅkaḥ kutra vidyate //MU_4,21.3//
yasmāt śuddhacinmātratattvāt | anyat bhinnaṃ vastu | nāma niścaye | nāsti na bhūtaṃ na bhaviṣyati | tasya kalaṅkaḥ manorūpaḥ kalaṅkaḥ | kutaḥ vidyate kīdṛk vidyate kathaṃ vidyate | kutra vidyate sarvathā sambhavānupapatteḥ na vidyate ity arthaḥ ||MT_4,21.3||
śrīvasiṣṭhaḥ uttaraṃ kathayati
sādhu rāma tvayā proktaṃ jñātā te mokṣabhāginī /
matir uttamaniḥṣyandā nandanasyeva mañjarī //MU_4,21.4//
uttamaniḥṣyandā śreṣṭhapravāhā ||MT_4,21.4||
pūrvāparavicārārthatatpareyam matis tava /
samprāpsyati padam proccair yat prāptaṃ śaṅkarādibhiḥ //MU_4,21.5//
pūrvāparavicārarūpaḥ yaḥ arthaḥ | tatra parā | proccaiḥ padam mokṣākhyaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ sthānam ||MT_4,21.5||
tarhi matpraśnasyottaraṃ kathayety | atrāha
praśnasyāsya tu he rāma na kālas tava samprati /
siddhāntaḥ kathyate yatra tatrāyam praśna ucyate //MU_4,21.6//
mayāyam praśna ucyate kṛtottaraḥ sampādyate iti sambandhaḥ ||MT_4,21.6||
nanu yadi siddhāntakāle ḥsau praśnaḥ tava smṛtipathaṃ nāyāsyati tadā kiṃ kāryam ity | atrāha
siddhāntakāle bhavatā praṣṭavyo ḥham idam padam /
karāmalakavat tena siddhāntas te bhaviṣyati //MU_4,21.7//
karāmalakavat prayatnarahitam ||MT_4,21.7||
nanv asmin samaya eva kathaṃ na kathayasīty | atrāha
siddhāntakāle praśnoktir eṣā tava virājate /
prāvṛṣy eva hi kekoktir yuktā śaradi haṃsagīḥ //MU_4,21.8//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,21.8||
sahajo nīlimā vyomni śobhate prāvṛṣaḥ kṣaye /
prāvṛṣi tu danūdagrapayodapaṭalotthitaḥ //MU_4,21.9//
prāvṛṣaḥ kṣaye śaradi | tu pakṣāntare | prāvṛṣi nīlimā śobhate | kathambhūtaḥ | danuvat dānavamātṛvat | udagraṃ yat payodapaṭalam | tasmād utthitaḥ jātaḥ ||MT_4,21.9||
etad upasaṃhṛtya prakṛtam evānusarati
ayam prakṛta ārabdho manonirṇaya uttamaḥ /
yadvaśāj janatājanma tad ākarṇaya suvrata //MU_4,21.10//
ayam uttamaḥ manonirṇayaḥ asmābhiḥ ārabdhaḥ | kathambhūtaḥ | prakṛtaḥ prakaraṇavaśena prāptaḥ | enam eva śṛṇv iti bhāvaḥ | he suvrata | yadvaśāt janatājanma janasamūhajanma bhavati | tvam tad ākarṇaya śṛṇu | manonirṇayāṅgabhūtatvād iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,21.10||
tad eva kathayati
evam prakṛtir eveyam manomananadharmiṇī /
karmeti rāma nirṇītaṃ sarvair eva mumukṣubhiḥ //MU_4,21.11//
he rāma | evaṃ sati | pūrvasargokte niścaye paramārthatayā sthite sati | manasaḥ yat mananam anusandhānākhyo vyāpāraḥ | taddharmiṇī tatsvarūpiṇī | iyam prakṛtiḥ eva jagadupādānarūpā mūlaprakṛtir eva | sarvaiḥ mumukṣubhiḥ karmeti nirṇītam | manomananam eva karmeti piṇḍārthaḥ ||MT_4,21.11||
śṛṇu lakṣaṇabhedena tan nānāmatatāṃ katham /
vāgmināṃ vadatāṃ yātaṃ citrābhiḥ śāstradṛṣṭibhiḥ //MU_4,21.12//
tvaṃ śṛṇu | tat manomananarūpaṃ karma | lakṣaṇabhedena | vāgminām vādinām | nānāmatatām | kathaṃ yātam | tad eva kathayāmīti bhāvaḥ | vāgminām kathambhūtānām | citrābhiḥ nānāvidhābhiḥ | śāstradṛṣṭibhiḥ śāstrarūpābhiḥ dṛṣṭibhiḥ | vadatāṃ vivādaṃ kurvatām | anyathā matabhedo na syāt ||MT_4,21.12||
tad eva kathayati
yaṃ yam bhāvam upādatte mano mananacañcalam /
taṃ tam eti ghanāmodamadhyasthaḥ pavano yathā //MU_4,21.13//
mananena mananākhyena dharmeṇa | cañcalam nānāpadārthayāyi | manaḥ | yaṃ yam bhāvam śubham aśubhaṃ vā padārthamananodbhūtaṃ vāsanāviśeṣam | upādatte gṛhṇāti | taṃ tam eti tattadanusandhānamayo bhavatīty arthaḥ | ko yathā | pavanaḥ yathā | yathā ghanāmodamadhyasthaḥ pavanaḥ āmodam eti | tathety arthaḥ ||MT_4,21.13||
tatas tam eva nirṇīya tam eva ca vikalpayan /
antas tayā rañjanayā rañjayan svām ahaṅkṛtim //MU_4,21.14//
tanniścayam upādāya tatraiva rasam ṛcchati /
tanmayatvaṃ śarīre tu tato buddhīndriyeṣv api //MU_4,21.15//
tataḥ tat manaḥ | tam eva bhāvam | nirṇīyānusandhāya | tathā niścitya | tam eva ca na tv anyat | vikalpayan punaḥ punaḥ parāmṛśan | tayā tadbhāvarūpayā | rañjanayā rāgadravyeṇa | svām ahaṅkṛtim nijām ahaṅkāravṛttim | rañjayan uparaktāṃ kurvan | mama kadā etat syāt iti parāmṛśann iti yāvat | tataḥ tanniścayam tasya bhāvasya niścayam | camatkārakāri idam ity evaṃrūpaṃ niścayam | upādāya | tatraiva tasmin śubhe aśubhe vā vāsanāviśeṣe eva | rasam āsvādam | āsaktim iti yāvat | ṛcchati gacchati | tataḥ tadanantaram | tu niścaye | śarīre tanmayatvam bhavati | anyathā tatsvarūpe bāhye padārthe pravṛttiparihārarūpāyāḥ ceṣṭāyā asambhavāt na kevalaṃ śarīre eva kiṃ tu buddhīndriyeṣv api tanmayatvam bhavati | anyathā teṣām api tatra punaḥ punaḥ svakriyākāritvāyogāt | karmendriyāṇāṃ tu śarīreṇaiva grahaṇam | tathā hi | bāhye puruṣaḥ prathamaṃ kapitthādikam bhuṅkte | tataḥ tasya manaḥ tasya phalasya vāsanām antaḥ dhārayati | tataḥ vāsanārūpasya tasyaivānusandhānam punaḥ punaḥ karoti | tataḥ vāsanārūpeṇa tena svām ahaṅkṛtiṃ rañjayati | tataḥ tadāśritāni buddhīndriyāṇy api tad eva pratisammukhāni bhavanti | tataḥ tadāśrayaṃ śarīraṃ tat praty eva ceṣṭāṃ karotīti | yugmam ||MT_4,21.14-15||
nanu kutaḥ etad ity | atrāha
yanmayaṃ hi mano rāma dehas tadanu tadvaśāt /
tattām āyāti gandhāntaḥ pavano gandhatām iva //MU_4,21.16//
yanmayam yadbhāvamayam | tattām tanmayatām ||MT_4,21.16||
buddhīndriyeṣu valgatsu karmendriyagaṇas tataḥ /
sphurati svata evorvīrajo lola ivānile //MU_4,21.17//
sphurati svāṃ kriyām prati sammukhībhavati | svata eva preraṇāṃ vinā | karmendriyagaṇaḥ kim iva | urvīraja iva | yathā urvīrajaḥ anile lole sati | svata eva sphurati | tathety arthaḥ ||MT_4,21.17||
karmendriyagaṇe kṣubdhe svaśaktim prathayaty alam /
karma niṣpadyate sphāram pāṃsujālam ivānilāt //MU_4,21.18//
svaśaktim svakāryam prati nijaṃ sāmarthyam | prathayati vistārayati | karma viṣayādānarūpaṃ karma | niṣpadyate sampadyate ||MT_4,21.18||
phalitaṃ kathayati
evaṃ hi manasaḥ karma karmabījam manaḥ smṛtam /
abhinnaiva tayoḥ sattā yathā kusumagandhayoḥ //MU_4,21.19//
evaṃ hi sati | manasaḥ manaḥsakāśāt | karma utpadyate iti śeṣaḥ | paṇḍitaiḥ | manaḥ | karmaiva bījam yasya | tat | tādṛśam | smṛtam | karmaṇaḥ manaḥ utpadyate iti bhāvaḥ | phalitam āhābhinneti | ataḥ etayoḥ karmamanasoḥ | sattā abhinnaiva bhavati | kayoḥ yathā | kusumagandhayoḥ yathā | na hi manoḥnuvṛttiṃ vinā śarīrāśrayam bāhyam api karma sampadyate | na ca hi karmasādhitavāsanāmātrarūpatāṃ vinā mano nāma kiñcid astīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,21.19||
yādṛśam bhāvam ādatte dṛḍhābhyāsavaśān manaḥ /
tathā spando ḥsya karmākhyas tathā śākhā vimuñcati //MU_4,21.20//
yādṛśam śubham aśubhaṃ vā | śākhāḥ saṅkalparūpāḥ ||MT_4,21.20||
tathā kriyāṃ tatphaladāṃ niṣpādayati cādarāt /
tatas tad eva cāsvādam anubhūyāśu badhyate //MU_4,21.21//
śarīradvāreṇeti śeṣaḥ | tad eva bhāvaviṣayīkṛtaṃ vastv eva | badhyate ghanataraṃ tadvāsanāviṣṭo bhavatīty arthaḥ ||MT_4,21.21||
punar apy etad eva kathayati
yaṃ yam bhāvam upādatte tat tad vastv iti vindati /
tac chreyo ḥnyat tu nāstīti niścayo ḥsya prajāyate //MU_4,21.22//
vastu satyabhūtam ||MT_4,21.22||
dharmārthakāmamokṣārtham prayatante sadaiva hi /
manāṃsi dṛḍhabhāvāni pratipattyā svayaiva hi //MU_4,21.23//
svayā pratipattyā na tu parapreraṇayā ||MT_4,21.23||
yadartham iyam prakriyā kṛtā tad eva kathayati
manobhiḥ kāpilānāṃ tu pratipattiṃ nijām alam /
urarīkṛtya nirṇīya kalpitāḥ śāstradṛṣṭayaḥ //MU_4,21.24//
kāpilānām kapilānusāriṇām | sāṅkhyānām iti yāvat | manobhiḥ | nijām pratipattim niścayam | urarīkṛtya |śāstradṛṣṭayaḥ prakṛtipuruṣapratipādikāḥ śāstradṛṣṭayaḥ | kalpitāḥ ||MT_4,21.24||
kāpilān eva viśinaṣṭi
mokṣe tu nānyathā prāptir iti bhāvitacetasaḥ /
svāṃ dṛṣṭim pravivṛṇvantaḥ sthitāḥ svaniyamabhramaiḥ //MU_4,21.25//
bhāvitam bhāvanāyuktam | cetaḥ yeṣām | te | svena kṛtā ye niyamabhramāḥ | taiḥ | eṣām api manovaśād eva matabhedo ḥstīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,21.25||
vedāntavādino buddhyā brahmedam iti dṛḍhayā /
yuktiṃ śamadamopetāṃ nirṇīya parikalpya ca //MU_4,21.26//
muktau tu nānyathā prāptir iti bhāvitacetasaḥ /
svāṃ dṛṣṭim pravivṛṇvantaḥ sthitāḥ svaniyamabhramaiḥ //MU_4,21.27//
yuktim śravaṇādirūpam upāyam ||MT_4,21.26-27||
vijñānavādino buddhyā sphuratsvabhramarūpayā /
svāṃ dṛṣṭim pravivṛṇvanti svair eva niyamabhramaiḥ //MU_4,21.28//
vijñānavādinaḥ vijñānādvaitavādinaḥ bauddhāḥ | svāṃ dṛṣṭim vijñānam evedam itirūpām | pravivṛṇvanti prakaṭīkurvanti ||MT_4,21.28||
ārhatādibhir anyaiś ca svayābhimatayecchayā /
citrāś citrasamācārāḥ kalpitāḥ śāstradṛṣṭayaḥ //MU_4,21.29//
ādiśabdena cārvākādīnāṃ grahaṇam ||MT_4,21.29||
nirnimittotthasaumyāmbubudbudaughair ivotthitaiḥ /
svaniścayair iti prauḍhā nānākārā hi rītayaḥ //MU_4,21.30//
nirnimittotthāḥ ye saumyāmbubudbudaughāḥ | tair iva akasmād | utthitair | ity arthaḥ | rītayaḥ śāstrarītayaḥ ||MT_4,21.30||
sarvāsām eva caitāsāṃ rītīnām eka ākaraḥ /
mano nāma mahābāho maṇīnām iva sāgaraḥ //MU_4,21.31//
sarvāsām sāṅkhyādipraṇītānām | ākaraḥ utpattisthānam ||MT_4,21.31||
na nimbekṣū kaṭusvādū śītoṣṇau nendupāvakau /
yad yathā manasābhyastam upalabdhaṃ tathaiva tat //MU_4,21.32//
kaṭusvādū tiktamadhurau | anyathā cittavṛttibhedena heyopādeyatvaṃ na syāt | yad eva hi yasya heyatvena sthitaṃ tad evānyasyopādeyatayā ||MT_4,21.32||
phalitaṃ kathayati
yas tv akṛtrima ānandas tadartham prayateta na vai /
manas tanmayatāṃ neyaṃ tenāsau samavāpyate //MU_4,21.33//
ata ity adhyāhāryam | yataḥ kasmiṃścid api bāhye vastuni svabhāvena svādutā nāsti | ataḥ yaḥ akṛtrimaḥ bhogādiviṣayanirapekṣatvena sthitatvāt svābhāvikaḥ | ānandaḥ svātmarūpaḥ ānandaḥ | bhavati | puruṣaḥ tadartham | vai niścaye | yateta | nanu kena yatnenāsau prāpyate ity | atrāha mana iti | puruṣeṇa manaḥ saṅkalpātmakaṃ cittam | tanmayatām svātmabhūtānandarūpatām | neyam | adhyātmaśāstropadiṣṭamārgeṇa tatparāmarśaikapravaṇaṃ kāryam ity arthaḥ | tena manasaḥ tanmayatvanayanamātreṇa yatnenāsau akṛtrimaḥ ānandaḥ | prāpyate ||MT_4,21.33||
nanu sukhaduḥkhavaśīkṛtam manaḥ kathaṃ tanmayatāṃ neyam ity | atrāha
dṛśyaṃ saṃsāraḍimbasthaṃ tuccham parijahan manaḥ /
tajjābhyāṃ sukhaduḥkhābhyāṃ nāvaśaḥ parikṛṣyate //MU_4,21.34//
saṃsāra eva ḍimbaḥ bālaḥ | tatra tiṣṭhatīti tādṛśam | dṛśyam dṛśikriyāviṣayam bhāvajātam | jahat svaunmukhyāviṣayatāṃ nayat | manaḥ | tajjābhyām dṛśyotpannābhyām | sukhaduḥkhābhyām | nāvaśaḥ parikṛṣyate na balātkāreṇāsvādhīnīkriyate | avaśa iti āviṣṭaliṅgam ||MT_4,21.34||
nanu dṛśye ko doṣo ḥstīty | atrāha
apavitram asadrūpam mohanam bhayakāraṇam /
dṛśyam ābhāsam ābhogi bandham mā bhāvayānagha //MU_4,21.35//
anagha | dṛśyabhāvanānarhatvaṃ dṛśyam mā bhāvaya manoḥnusandhānaviṣayam mā kuru | kimarthaṃ na bhāvayāmīty apekṣāyāṃ viśeṣaṇāny āha apavitram ityādi | apavitram rāgādirūpapāpotpādakatvāt pavitratārahitam | asadrūpam kiṃrūpam iti vicārāsahatvāt pāramārthikasattārahitam | mohanam anātmany ātmatvarūpamohotpādakam | bhayakāraṇam mṛtyādyupādānabhayahetum | ābhāsam ābhāsamātrasvarūpam | na tu vastutayā sthitam | ābhogi vistārayuktam | bandham ātmajñānam prati rodhakatvāt bandhasvarūpam ||MT_4,21.35||
māyaiṣā sā hy avidyaiṣā bhāvanaiṣā bhayāvahā /
saṃvidas tanmayatvaṃ yat tat karmeti vidur budhāḥ //MU_4,21.36//
eṣā dṛśyabhāvanā | sā svasiddhā | māyā bhavati | eṣā avidyā bhavati | eṣā bhayāvahā bhāvanā vāsanā | bhavati | nanu tarhi karma kiṃrūpam astīty | atrāha saṃvida iti | saṃvidaḥ manorūpāyāḥ saṃvidaḥ | tanmayatvam dṛśyamayatvam | yad bhavati | budhāḥ tat karmeti viduḥ | karmāpi eṣaiveti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,21.36||
nanu manaḥ kiṃrūpam asti yena kṛtā dṛśyabhāvanā māyādināmatvenoktety | atrāha
draṣṭur dṛśyaikatānatvaṃ viddhi tvam mohanam manaḥ /
bhramāyaiva ca tan mithyā mahīmakkolakarmavat //MU_4,21.37//
draṣṭuḥ dṛśikriyākartuḥ | dṛśyaikatānatvam dṛśyam prati sammukhatām | mohanam mohakāri | mano viddhi | tat bhramāya bhramotpādāya sat | mithyā bhavati | ābhāsamātratvena vastusat na bhavatīty arthaḥ | katham | mahyām mṛttikāyām | makkolakarma sudhālepaḥ | tadvat | yathā mṛttikāyāṃ kṛtasudhālepaḥ vastutaḥ san nāsti | mṛttikāyāḥ eva tathā sthitatvāt sudhāyāḥ lepatayaiva bhāvāt | tathā cinmātre bhāsamānam manaḥ vastutaḥ nāsti cinmātrasyaiva tathā sthitatvāt ity arthaḥ ||MT_4,21.37||
nanu kathaṃ draṣṭṛdṛśyaikatānatārūpam manaḥ mithyārūpam astīty | atrāha
dṛśyatanmayatā yaiṣā svabhāvasyānubhūyate /
saṃsāramadirā seyam avidyety ucyate budhaiḥ //MU_4,21.38//
asmābhiḥ | svabhāvasya draṣṭṛrūpasya svabhāvasya | yā dṛśyatanmayatā dṛśyaikatānatā | dṛśyate | budhaiḥ sā iyam bhramotpādakatvāt saṃsāramadirārūpā avidyeti ucyate | ato manaḥ avidyārūpam evāvastubhūtam ity arthaḥ ||MT_4,21.38||
ko ḥnarthaḥ anayāvidyayā kriyate ity | atrāha
anayopahato lokaḥ kalyāṇaṃ nādhigacchati /
bhāsvaraṃ tapanālokam paṭalāndhekṣaṇo yathā //MU_4,21.39//
anayā draṣṭuḥ dṛśyatanmayatārūpayā | avidyayā | kalyāṇam svātmani viśrāntirūpam | paṭalam netrarogaviśeṣaḥ ||MT_4,21.39||
nanu sā kuta utpadyata ity | atrāha
svayam utpadyate sā ca saṅkalpād vyomavṛkṣavat /
asaṅkalpanamātreṇa svayam eva vinaśyati //MU_4,21.40//
utpadyate prādurbhavati | nanu sā kathaṃ naśyati ity | atrāhāsaṅkalpanamātreti | asaṅkalpanamātreṇa saṅkalpākaraṇamātreṇa | ata evāha svayam iti | na hi asaṅkalpanaṃ yatnaḥ | api tu saṅkalpanam eva ||MT_4,21.40||
nanv avidyānāśena kiṃ sampadyate ity | atrāha
asaṅkalpanamātreṇa bhāvanāyām mahāmate /
kṣīṇāyāṃ svaprasādena vimarśena vilāsinā //MU_4,21.41//
asaṃsaṅge padārtheṣu sarveṣu sthiratāṃ gate /
satyadṛṣṭau prasannāyām asatye kṣayam āgate //MU_4,21.42//
nirvikalpacid acchātmā sa ātmā samavāpyate /
nāsattā yasya no sattā na sukhaṃ nāpi duḥkhitā //MU_4,21.43//
bhāvanāyām avidyāyām | vimarśena svātmavicāreṇa | kathambhūtena | svaprasādena svātmaprasādenotpanneneti śeṣaḥ | punaḥ kathambhūtena | vilāsinā vistārayuktena | asaṃsaṅge anāsaktau | satyaviṣayā dṛṣṭiḥ satyadṛṣṭiḥ | tasyām prasannāyām | siddhāyām iti yāvat | asatye asatyabhūte dṛśye ity arthaḥ | ātmā kathambhūtaḥ | nirvikalpaḥ dṛśyaviṣayavikalpaniṣkrāntā yā cit tadrūpaḥ | acchaḥ ātmā svarūpaṃ yasya | tādṛśaḥ | na tu acidrūpadehādisvarūpa ity arthaḥ | ato nāvidyānāśasya vaiphalyam iti bhāvaḥ | kīdṛśo ḥsāv ātmety apekṣāyām āha nāsatteti | yasya ātmanaḥ | asattā na bhavati | sarveṣām ātmatvena sphuraṇāt | na hi kaścin nāham asmīti bravīti | bruvāṇaś copahāsapātram eva | tathā sattā no bhavati | bāhyāntaḥkaraṇāviṣayatvāt śaśaśṛṅgavat | sukham lakṣaṇayā sukhitā | na bhavati | sukhāder antaḥkaraṇādhikaraṇatvād | anyathā suṣuptādāv api bhānaprasaṅgāt | duḥkhitā duḥkhādhikaraṇatvam | na bhavati | proktahetoḥ ||MT_4,21.41-43||
punaḥ kiṃ tatrāsti ity | atrāha
kevalaṃ kevalībhāvo yasyāntar upalabhyate /
abhavyayā bhāvanayā na cittendriyadṛṣṭibhiḥ //MU_4,21.44//
samyagjñānayuktena puruṣeṇa | yasyātmanaḥ | antaḥ svabhittau | kevalībhāvaḥ śuddhacinmātratāṃ vinā samastābhāvaḥ | kevalaṃ labhyate | upacārāl labhyate ity uktiḥ | labdhaikarūpasya labhyatāyogāt | paramārthas tu labhyānapekṣam | labdhṛtvam api tatra na yuktam ity alam vikalpāpādikayā vācā | tanmuvraṇayā vā abhavyayā bhāvanayā na labhyate | cittendriyadṛṣṭibhiś ca na labhyate ||MT_4,21.44||
ātmano ḥnanyabhūtābhir api yaḥ parivarjitaḥ /
vāsanābhir anantābhir vyomeva vanarājibhiḥ //MU_4,21.45//
yaḥ ātmā | ātmanaḥ ananyabhūtābhir api svasvarūpabhūtābhir api | vāsanābhiḥ parivarjitaḥ bhavati | śuddhacinmātrasvarūpatvāt | vāsanānāṃ cātmarūpatvaṃ tadviṣayatvaṃ vināsiddhabhāvaprayuktam eva jñeyam | na hi cinmātrāviṣayīkṛtā vāsanā vāsanā bhavati | viṣayīkṛtiś ca svasambandhina eva yuktā | sambandhaś ca vicāritaḥ san ekatāyāṃ viśrāmyati | dvitve tu virodhalabdhasiddheḥ dvitvād eva sambandhānupapatteḥ | na hi viruddhayoḥ tamaḥprakāśayoḥ sambandhaḥ yukta ity alam bahunā | yaḥ kim iva | vyoma iva | yathā vyoma vanarājibhiḥ parivarjitaḥ bhavati | tathety arthaḥ ||MT_4,21.45||
nanu yadi kevalaḥ sa evātmāsti tarhi dṛśyarūpaḥ bandhaḥ kuta āgata ity | atrāha
sandigdhāyāṃ yathā rajjvāṃ sarpatvaṃ tadvad eva hi /
cidākāśātmanā bandhas tv abaddhenaiva kalpitaḥ //MU_4,21.46//
yathā puruṣeṇa sandigdhāyāṃ rajjvāṃ sarpatvam kalpyate | hi niścaye | tadvad eva cidākāśātmanā cidākāśasvarūpeṇātmanā | abaddhenaiva satā | bandhaḥ dṛśyākhyo bandhaḥ | kalpitaḥ kalpanayā sampāditaḥ ||MT_4,21.46||
nanu kalpita eṣa bandhaḥ kathaṃ naśyatīty | atrāha
kalpitaṃ kalpitaṃ vastu pratikalpanayānyayā /
tad evānyatvam ādatte kham ahorātrayor iva //MU_4,21.47//
kalpitaṃ kalpitaṃ vastu sarvaṃ kalpitavastu | anyayā svasmād bhinnayā | pratikalpanayā | tad eva sat | anyatām ādatte | kim iva | kham iva | yathā kham ahorātrayoḥ tad eva sat anyatām ādatte | tathety arthaḥ | ataḥ pratikalpanayaiva kalpitasya nāśa iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,21.47||
nanv atucchatvādiguṇaviśiṣṭaḥ kalpito nāstīti kathaṃ saḥ kalpyate yena tucchatvādiguṇaviśiṣṭasaṃsārakalpanā naśyati | na ca kalpanāṃ vinā kalpanāyāḥ nāśaḥ śakyakriyaḥ ayasaḥ ivāyo vinety | atrāha
yad atuccham anāyāsam anupādhi gatabhramam /
tat tatkalpanayā tādṛk tat sukhāyaiva kalpate //MU_4,21.48//
yat vastu | atuccham tucchaguṇarahitam | anāyāsam āyāsasādhyatvarahitam | anupādhi upādhitvenābhimatasyāpi tattāvyabhicārāt upādhirahitam | gatabhramam śuddhasatyabodhasvarūpatvāt bhramasparśarahitam | bhavati | tat tad vastu | tatkalpanayā tasyātucchatvādeḥ kalpanayā eva | tādṛk atucchādirūpam | bhavati | śuddhe svarūpe tucchatvātucchatvādisāpekṣaśabdāvakāśābhāvāt | nanu tarhi tad api heyam evety | atrāha tat sukhāyaiveti | tat atucchatvādiguṇakaṃ vastu kalpitam api | sukhāyaiva tucchatvātucchatvarahitaśuddhasvarūpaviśrāntaya eva | bhavati | tathā cātucchatvādiguṇakakalpanayā pratipakṣabhūtayā tucchatvādiguṇakakalpanā nāśayituṃ śākyeti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,21.48||
nanu satyabhūtasya dṛśyarūpasya bandhasya kathaṃ kalpanāmātreṇa nāśaḥ śakyakriyaḥ ity | atrāha
śūnya eva kusūle ḥntaḥ siṃho ḥstīti bhayaṃ yathā /
śūnya eva śarīre ḥntar baddho ḥsmīti bhayaṃ tathā //MU_4,21.49//
kusūlaḥ siṃhabandhanārthaṃ yantrarūpaṃ koṣṭhakam | dṛśyarūpo bandhaḥ satyo ḥpi bhavatu | tathāpi paramārthataḥ śuddhacidrūpasya bhavataḥ saḥ bandhakārī na bhavati | na hy ambaraṃ rajjubhiḥ badhyate iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,21.49||
yathā śūnye kusūle ḥntaḥ prekṣya siṃho na labhyate /
tathā saṃsārabandhārhaḥ prekṣitaḥ san na labhyate //MU_4,21.50//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,21.50||
nanu tarhi idaṃ jagat ayam aham ity evam bandhabadhyarūpā pratītiḥ katham astīty | atrāha
idaṃ jagad ayaṃ cāham itīyam bhrāntir utthitā /
bālānāṃ śyāmale kāle chāyā vaitālikī yathā //MU_4,21.51//
śyāmale kāle rātrau | idaṃ jagat ayam aham ity evaṃrūpā pratītiḥ | bhrāntir evotthitā bhavati iti piṇḍārthaḥ ||MT_4,21.51||
nanu etādṛśī bhrāntiḥ katham utthitety | atrāha
kalpanāvaśato jantor bhāvābhāvāḥ śubhāśubhāḥ /
kṣaṇād asattām āyānti sattām api punaḥ punaḥ //MU_4,21.52//
kalpanāvaśataḥ svavikalpavaśataḥ ||MT_4,21.52||
etad eva viśeṣataḥ kathayati
mātaiva gṛhiṇībhāvagṛhītā kaṇṭhalambinī /
karoti gṛhiṇīkāryaṃ suratānandadāyinī //MU_4,21.53//
bhrameṇeti śeṣaḥ ||MT_4,21.53||
kāntaiva mātṛbhāvena gṛhītākaṇṭhalambinī /
dūraṃ vismārayaty eva manmathonmādabhāvanām //MU_4,21.54//
ihāpi bhrameṇeti śeṣaḥ | iyaṃ cāvasthā madhyamapāpiprabhṛtīnāṃ jñeyā | mahāpāpināṃ tu atrāpi ratir eva jāyate ||MT_4,21.54||
phalitam āha
bhāvānusāriphaladam padārthaugham avekṣya ca /
na jñeneha padārtheṣu rūpam ekam udīryate //MU_4,21.55//
jñena padārthatattvajñena puruṣeṇa | padārthaugham bhāvānusāriphalaṃ dadātīti tādṛśam | avekṣya | iha loke | padārtheṣv ekaṃ rūpaṃ na udīryate na kathyate ||MT_4,21.55||
dṛḍhabhāvanayā ceto yad yathā bhāvayaty alam /
tat tatphalaṃ tadākāraṃ tāvatkālam prapaśyati //MU_4,21.56//
cetaḥ | yat vastu | dṛḍhabhāvanayā yathā bhāvayati anusandhatte | tatphalam bhāvanāphalabhūtam | tat | tadākāram | tāvatkālam tasmin samaye | prapaśyati | svapnaś cātra dṛṣṭāntatvena jñeyaḥ ||MT_4,21.56||
siddhāntaṃ kathayati
na tad asti na yat satyaṃ na tad asti na yan mṛṣā /
yad yathā yena nirṇītaṃ tat tathā tena lakṣyate //MU_4,21.57//
nirṇīṭam bhāvitam | anyathā ekam eva vastu ekasya harṣadam anyasya duḥkhadaṃ na syād iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,21.57||
bhāvitākāśamātaṅgaṃ vyomahastitayā manaḥ /
vyomakānanamātaṅgīṃ vyomasthām anudhāvati //MU_4,21.58//
bhāvitākāśamātaṅgam sat | manaḥ | vyomahastitayā vyomahastibhāvena | vyomahastī bhūtveti yāvat | vyomakānanamātaṅgīm anudhāvati | kathambhūtām | kānanādhārabhūte vyomni tiṣṭhatīti tādṛśīm ||MT_4,21.58||
paramaphalitam āha
tasmāt saṅkalpam eva tvaṃ sarvabhāvamayātmakam /
tyaja rāghava susvasthaḥ svātmanaiva bhavātmani //MU_4,21.59//
sarvabhāvamayaḥ sarvapadārthasvarūpaḥ | ātmā yasya | tat | saṅkalpa eva hi bahiḥ nānākāraiḥ sphurati | tyaja mā prādurbhāvaya | prādurbhūte ḥpi upekṣām eva kurv ity arthaḥ | na hi sarvathā tyāgaḥ videhamuktiṃ yāvat śakyakriyaḥ ||MT_4,21.59||
nanu katham āgacchantaṃ saṅkalpaṃ tyajāmīty | atrāha
maṇir hi pratibimbānām pratiṣedhakriyām prati /
aśakto jaḍabhāvena na tu rāma bhavādṛśaḥ //MU_4,21.60//
jaḍabhāvena jaḍatayā | bhavādṛśaḥ tvādṛkcetanaḥ | saṅkalpatyāgo hi saṃvedanasādhyaḥ | tac ca tavāsty eveti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,21.60||
tyāgopāyaṃ kathayati
yad yan manomaṇau rāma taveha pratibimbati /
tad avastv iti nirṇīya mā tenāgaccha rañjanām //MU_4,21.61//
rañjanām uparaktatvam ||MT_4,21.61||
upāyāntaraṃ kathayati
tad eva satyam iti vāpy abhinnam paramātmanaḥ /
manvānas tvam anādyantam bhāvayātmānam ātmanā //MU_4,21.62//
sarvasya paramātmanaḥ abhinnatvabhāvanena hi anādyantātmabhāvanam eva sampadyate ||MT_4,21.62||
cetasi pratibimbanti ye bhāvās tava rāghava /
rañjayantv anyasaktātman mā te tvāṃ sphaṭikaṃ yathā //MU_4,21.63//
he rāghava | kathambhūta | anyasmin bhāvebhyaḥ bhinnasvarūpe paramātmani | saktaḥ ātmā manaḥ yasya | tādṛśa | anyathā pratibimbitabhāvarañjanābhāvo na yukta iti bhāvaḥ | tvām kaṃ yathā | sphaṭikaṃ yathā | yathā anyarāgayuktaṃ sphaṭikam anyarāgakṛtā rañjanā na rañjayati | tathety arthaḥ ||MT_4,21.63||
nanu kathaṃ rañjanābhāvo dehaṃ tāvat śakya ity | atra sargāntaślokena kathayati
sphaṭikam apamalaṃ yathā viśanti prakaṭatayā navarañjanā vicitrāḥ /
iha hi vimananaṃ tathā viśantu prakaṭatayā bhuvaṇaiṣaṇā bhavantam //MU_4,21.64//
vimananam mananākhyamanodharmarahitam | yathā nirmalaṃ sphaṭikaṃ vicitrāḥ rañjanā viśanti | tathā mananāparaparyāyānusandhānarāhityena śuddham bhavantam api padārthasaṅkalpanārūpāḥ rañjanā viśantv iti piṇḍārthaḥ | lepākāriṇī rañjanā yady āyāti tadā na kācid dhānir iti bhāvaḥ | iti śivam ||MT_4,21.64||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ sthitiprakaraṇe ekaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ ||21||
pūrvoktam evārthaṃ sthitiprakaraṇavācyatayā sthitatvāt punar api kathayati
jantoḥ kṛtavicārasya vigaladvṛtticetasaḥ /
mananaṃ tyajato jñatvāt kiñcit parigatātmanaḥ //MU_4,22.1//
dṛśyaṃ santyajato heyam upādeyam upeyuṣaḥ /
draṣṭāram paśyato dṛśyam adraṣṭāram apaśyataḥ //MU_4,22.2//
asuptasya pare tattve jāgarūkasya jīvataḥ /
suptasya ghanasammohamaye saṃsāravartmani //MU_4,22.3//
paryantātyantavairasyād araseṣu raseṣv api /
bhogeṣv ābhogaramyeṣu nīrasasya nirāśiṣaḥ //MU_4,22.4//
vrajaty ātmāmbhasaikatvaṃ jīrṇajāḍye manasy alam /
galaty apagatāsaṅge himapūra ivātape //MU_4,22.5//
taraṅgitāsu kallolajālalolāntarāsu ca /
śāmyantīṣv atha tṛṣṇāsu nadīṣv iva ghanātyaye //MU_4,22.6//
saṃsāravāsanājāle khagajāla ivākhunā /
troṭite cādṛḍhagranthiśleṣe vairasyaraṃhasā //MU_4,22.7//
katakam phalam āsādya yathā vāri prasīdati /
tathā vijñānavaśataḥ svabhāvaḥ samprasīdati //MU_4,22.8//
jantoḥ puruṣasya | vijñānavaśataḥ śuddhātmajñānavaśena | svabhāvaḥ svasvarūpam | tathā prasīdati nirmalībhavati | tathā katham | yathā katakam phalam āsādya vāri prasīdati | keṣu satsu prasīdatīty apekṣāyām āha vrajaty ātmetyādi | apagatāsaṅge naṣṭāsaktyākhyadoṣe | jīrṇajāḍye jāḍyanirgate | ata eva galati galanonmukhe | manasi | ātmāmbhasā paramātmākhyajalena saha | ekatvaṃ vrajati sati | kasminn iva | ātape tāpadeśe | sthite himapūre iva | punaḥ kāsu satīṣu | atha tadanantaram | tṛṣṇāsu śāmyantīṣu satīṣu | kathambhūtāsu | taraṅgitāsu vṛddhiyuktāsu | kallolajālaiḥ vikalpasvarūpaiḥ kallolasamūhaiḥ | lolam antaram yāsām | tāḥ | tādṛśīṣu | kāsv iva | nadīṣv iva | yathā tāḥ ghanātyaye śaradi | śāmyanti | tathety arthaḥ | punaḥ kasmin sati | saṃsāravāsanājāle vairasyaraṃhasā ākhunā iva khagajāle troṭite sati | kathambhūte | adṛḍhaḥ | granthīnām kāmādirūpāṇāṃ granthīnām | śleṣaḥ sambandhaḥ yasya | tādṛśe | jantoḥ kathambhūtasya | kṛtaḥ vicāraḥ ko ḥhaṃ kasya saṃsāra ity evaṃrūpaḥ vivekaḥ yena | tādṛśasya | vigaladvṛtticetaḥ yasya | tādṛśasya | jñasyaiva hi mananatyāge śaktir astīti jñatvād ity uktam | kiñcit parokṣatayā | na tv aparokṣatayety arthaḥ | upādeyam arthāt śuddhadraṣṭṛrūpam | dṛśyam | draṣṭāram draṣṭṛrūpam | paśyataḥ | adraṣṭāram draṣṭṛvyatiriktam | apaśyataḥ | raseṣv api suptasyeti yojyam | nirāśiṣaḥ āśārahitasya | kulakam ||MT_4,22.1-8||
anyat kiṃ tasya sampatsyate ity | atrāha
nīrāgaṃ nirupāsaṅgaṃ nirdvandvaṃ nirupāśrayam /
viniryāti mano mohād vihagaḥ pañjarād iva //MU_4,22.9//
nirupāsaṅgam āsaktirahitam | nirupāśrayam nirapekṣam | mohāt anātmany ātmābhimānarūpād avicārāt ||MT_4,22.9||
śāntasandehadaurātmyaṃ gatakautukavibhramam /
paripūrṇāntaraṃ cetaḥ pūrṇendur iva rājate //MU_4,22.10//
kautukam atra padārthaviṣayaṃ jñeyam | paripūrṇam sahajānandanirbharam | antaram yasya | tādṛśam ||MT_4,22.10||
janitottamasaundaryā dūrodastanatonnatā /
samatodeti sarvatra śāntavāta ivārṇave //MU_4,22.11//
janitam uttamaṃ saundaryam yayā | sā | samatayā hi puruṣaḥ sadaiva prasannavadano bhavati | dūrodastā natonnatā bhāvapradhāno nirdeśaḥ | natonnatatā | yasyām | sā ||MT_4,22.11||
andhakāramayī mūḍhā jāḍyajarjaritāntarā /
tanutām eti saṃsāravāsaneva prage kṣapā //MU_4,22.12//
ivaśabdaḥ kṣapety anena sambadhyate ||MT_4,22.12||
dṛṣṭacidbhāskarā prajñāpadminī puṇyapallavā /
vikasaty amaloddyotā prātar dyaur iva rūpiṇī //MU_4,22.13//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,22.13||
prajñā hṛdayahāriṇyo bhuvanāhlādanakṣamāḥ /
sattvalakṣmyaḥ pravartante sakalendor ivāṃśavaḥ //MU_4,22.14//
sattvalakṣmyaḥ sattvaguṇasampadaḥ ||MT_4,22.14||
upasaṃhāraṃ karoti
bahunātra kim uktena jñātajñeyo mahāmatiḥ /
nodeti naiva yāty astam abhūtākāśakośavat //MU_4,22.15//
na udeti astaṃ nāyāti cinmātrākhyāt svasvarūpān na cyavata ity arthaḥ | abhūtākāśakośavat paramākāśamadhyavat ||MT_4,22.15||
vicāraṇāparijñātasvabhāvasyoditātmanaḥ /
anukampyā bhavanty ete brahmaviṣṇvindraśaṅkarāḥ //MU_4,22.16//
vicāraṇayā parijñātaḥ svabhāvaḥ svasvarūpaṃ yena | tādṛśasya | anukampyāḥ teṣv api sṛṣṭinirmāṇādikṣobhadarśanāt asya dayā jāyate ity arthaḥ ||MT_4,22.16||
prakaṭākāram apy antar nirahaṅkāracetasam /
nāpnuvanti vikalpās tam mṛgatṛṣṇāmbv ivaiṇakāḥ //MU_4,22.17//
nāpnuvanti svavaśaṃ na kurvanti | prakaṭākārasya cāhaṅkārarāhityam āścaryakāry eva ||MT_4,22.17||
taraṅgavad amī lokāḥ prayānty āyānti cābhitaḥ /
kroḍīkuruta ātmotthe na jñam maraṇajanmanī //MU_4,22.18//
kroḍīkurutaḥ vaśīkurutaḥ | dehābhimānābhāvena tatsthamṛtijanmābhimānābhāvāt ||MT_4,22.18||
āvirbhāvatirobhāvau saṃsāro netaraḥ kramaḥ /
iti tābhyāṃ samāloke ramate na sa khidyate //MU_4,22.19//
iti evaṃrūpābhyām | tābhyām āvirbhāvatirobhāvābhyām | saḥ | samāloke tattattvaprakāśe sati | ramate | na khidyate | jñātavastutattvo hi vastubhiḥ ramata eva na khidyate | ajñātatattvasyaiva rajjvādiṣu sarpādibhayakṛtakhedadarśanāt ||MT_4,22.19||
na jāyate na mriyate kumbhe kumbhanabho yathā /
bhūṣite dūṣite vāpi dehe tadvad ihātmavān //MU_4,22.20//
dehābhimānābhāvād iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,22.20||
viveka udite śīte mithyābhramabharoditā /
kṣīyate vāsanā sābhre mṛgatṛṣṇā marāv iva //MU_4,22.21//
mithyārūpaḥ yaḥ bhramabharaḥ | tenoditā | sābhre hi marau mṛgatṛṣṇā kṣīyata eva | tāpa eva tasyā utthānāt ||MT_4,22.21||
ko ḥhaṃ katham idaṃ veti yāvan na pravicāritam /
saṃsārāḍambaraṃ tāvad andhakāropamaṃ sthitam //MU_4,22.22//
andhakāro ḥpi kiṃrūpo ḥyam iti vicāraḥ | tāvad eva tiṣṭhati ||MT_4,22.22||
mithyābhramabharodbhūtaṃ śarīram padam āpadām /
ātmabhāvanayā nedaṃ yaḥ paśyati sa paśyati //MU_4,22.23//
yaḥ idaṃ deham | ātmabhāvanayā na paśyati | saḥ paśyati samyak paśyati iti piṇḍārthaḥ ||MT_4,22.23||
deśakālavaśotthāni na mameti gatabhramam /
śarīrasukhaduḥkhāni yaḥ paśyati sa paśyati //MU_4,22.24//
mama śuddhacinmātrasya mama ||MT_4,22.24||
ātmānam itarac caiva dṛśā nityāvibhinnayā /
sarvaṃ cijjyotir eveti yaḥ paśyati sa paśyati //MU_4,22.25//
cijjyotiḥ śuddhacitprakāśarūpam ||MT_4,22.25||
apāraparyantanabhodikkālādi kriyānvitam /
aham eveti sarvatra yaḥ paśyati sa paśyati //MU_4,22.26//
nabhaś ca dik ca kālaś ca | te ādiḥ yasya jagataḥ | tat nabhodikkālādi apāraparyantam pāraparyantarahitaṃ ca tat | nabhodikkālādirūpaṃ jagat aham evāsmi | ahantāsārasya cinmātratattvasyaiva sarvamayatvena sthitatvāt | anyathāham iti sarvatra na sphuret | jaḍeṣv adarśane ḥpi cetanavat sattābhāktvāviśeṣāt | tatrāpi tatsphuraṇānumānasya śakyatvāt na sarvatrety asyānupapatteḥ | kathambhūtaṃ tat | kriyānvitam | ādiśabdākṣiptāyā api kriyāyāḥ pṛthak nirdeśaḥ prādhānyakhyāpanārthaḥ | iti evam | sarvatra sarveṣu deśeṣu kāleṣu ca | yaḥ paśyati saḥ paśyati | nānya ity arthaḥ ||MT_4,22.26||
vālāgralakṣabhāgāt tu koṭiśaḥ parikalpitaḥ /
ahaṃ sūkṣma iti vyāpī yaḥ paśyati sa paśyati //MU_4,22.27//
sūkṣmasya vyāpitvam āścaryāvaham | sūkṣmatvaṃ cātra bāhyāntaḥkaraṇātītatvena draṣṭavyam ||MT_4,22.27||
sarvaśaktir anantātmā sarvabhāvāntarasthitaḥ /
advitīyaś cid ity antar yaḥ paśyati sa paśyati //MU_4,22.28//
cit cidātmā | bhavati | kathambhūtaḥ | sarvaśaktiḥ anyathā nānārūpaṃ jagat na prādurbhavet | anantātmā antasyāpi tasminn eva nigīrṇatvāt tadrahitaḥ | na hi nigīrṇa eva nigarituḥ rūpam ācchādayituṃ śaktaḥ | sarveṣām bhāvānām antare sthitaḥ sarvabhāvāntarasthitaḥ | anyathāham iti na sphuret | advitīyaḥ dvitīyatvena matasyāpi tadrūpatvānapāyāt dvitīyarahitaḥ | iti evam | antaḥ manasi | na tu cakṣuṣā | yaḥ paśyati sa paśyatīti ||MT_4,22.28||
ādhivyādhibhayodvigno jarāmaraṇajanmavān /
deho nāham iti prājño yaḥ paśyati sa paśyati //MU_4,22.29//
prājñaḥ śuddhacinmātratattve ātmatvaniścayavān ||MT_4,22.29||
tiryag ūrdhvam adhastāc ca vyāpako mahimā mama /
na dvitīyo mamāstīti yaḥ paśyati sa paśyati //MU_4,22.30//
mama śuddhacinmātrarūpasya mama | na tu dehādirūpasya ||MT_4,22.30||
mayi sarvam idam protaṃ sūtre maṇigaṇā iva /
cittantur aham eveti yaḥ paśyati sa paśyati //MU_4,22.31//
kathaṃ tvayi sarvam protam ity | atrāha cittantur iti | tantau hi muktā protāḥ bhavanti | tantutvaṃ ca citaḥ vyāpakatayā sūkṣmatayā ca jñeyam ||MT_4,22.31||
nāhaṃ na cānyad astīha brahmaivāsti na cāsti tat /
itthaṃ sadasator madhyaṃ yaḥ paśyati sa paśyati //MU_4,22.32//
iha loke | aham paricchinnadehādirūpaḥ aham | nāsmi | anyat matto bhinnatvena sthitaṃ jagat | na cāsti | suṣuptau adarśanāt | brahma vyāpakaṃ cinmātratattvam | evāsti paramārthataḥ sattām bhajate | sarvathābhāvasya vaktum aśakyatvāt | na hi nirādiṣṭo no bhramaḥ sambhavati | tat brahma | nāsti ca | bāhyāntaḥkaraṇātītatvāt | ittham evam | sadasatoḥ madhyam sandhibhūtaṃ śuddhacinmātrākhyaṃ vastu | yaḥ paśyati sa paśyati ||MT_4,22.32||
yan nāma kiñcit trailokyaṃ sa eko ḥvayavo mama /
taraṅgo ḥbdhāv ivety antar yaḥ paśyati sa paśyati //MU_4,22.33//
mama śuddhacinmātrarūpasya mama | svapne hi cinmātrāvayavabhūtaṃ jagat sarvo ḥnubhavati ||MT_4,22.33||
śocyā pālyā mayaiveyaṃ svaseyam me kanīyasī /
trilokī pelavety uccair yaḥ paśyati sa paśyati //MU_4,22.34//
pelavā nāśabhīruḥ | kanīyasī svasā cedṛśy eva bhavati ||MT_4,22.34||
ātmatāparate tvattāmatte yasya mahātmanaḥ /
bhāvād uparate nūnaṃ sa paśyati sulocanaḥ //MU_4,22.35//
bhāvāt manasaḥ | sarvatra cinmātratvadarśanād iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,22.35||
cetyānupātarahitaṃ cidbhairavamayaṃ vapuḥ /
āpūritajagajjālaṃ yaḥ paśyati sa paśyati //MU_4,22.36//
cetyānupātarahitaḥ yaḥ cidbhairavaḥ sarvagrāsakatvāt cidākhyaḥ bhairavaḥ | tanmayaṃ vapuḥ svarūpam ||MT_4,22.36||
sukhaṃ duḥkham bhavo ḥbhāvo vivekakalanāś ca yāḥ /
ahaṃ na veti nūnaṃ vā paśyan na parihīyate //MU_4,22.37//
sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ bhavaḥ abhāvaḥ vivekakalanāś cāham asmi iti paśyan | etan na vāsmi iti vā paśyan | na parihīyate na hānim prāpnoti | ubhayathāpi śuddhacinmātrasvarūpatvāpteḥ | na hi śuddhacinmātraṃ vinā kaścid vyāpakaḥ uttīrṇo vā bhavati ||MT_4,22.37||
svātmasattāparāpūrṇe jagaty anyena varjite /
kim me heyaṃ kim ādeyam iti paśyan sadṛg naraḥ //MU_4,22.38//
svātmanaḥ śuddhacinmātrarūpasya svātmanaḥ | yā sattā sphūrtirūpā sattā | tayā parāpūrṇe sāratvena sthitatvāt nirbharite | anyathāham iti sphuraṇāyogāt | tathā anyena cinmātravyatiriktena | varjite jagati | kiṃ heyam bhavati | svātmanaḥ heyatvāyogāt na kiñcid apīty arthaḥ | kim ādeyam bhavati | svātmanaḥ sarvadā prāptatvāt na kiñcid apīty arthaḥ | iti evam | paśyan anubhavan | naraḥ | sadṛk dṛṣṭisahito | bhavati | anye ḥndhā ity arthaḥ ||MT_4,22.38||
apratarkyam anābhāsaṃ sanmātram idam ity alam /
heyopādeyakalanā yasya kṣīṇā namāmi tam //MU_4,22.39//
idam jagat | apratarkyam tarkitum aśakyam | anābhāsam śānte svasvarūpe sthitatvād ābhāsarahitam | sanmātram evāsti | iti anena niścayena | yasya puruṣasya | heyopādeyakalanā kṣīṇā | ahaṃ tam puruṣam | namāmi | sa eva sarvebhya utkṛṣṭa iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,22.39||
ya ākāśavad ekātmā sarvabhāvagato ḥpi san /
na bhāvarañjanām eti sa mahātmā maheśvaraḥ //MU_4,22.40//
yaḥ puruṣaḥ | ākāśavat ekātmā sarvavyāpakātmā | sarvabhāvagataḥ api san śarīrayātrānimitteṣu sarveṣu padārtheṣu vyavahārayukto ḥpi san | bhāvarañjanām | bhāve manasi | rañjanām harṣāmarṣarūpāṃ rañjanām | na eti | saḥ mahātmā mahāpuruṣaḥ | maheśvaraḥ bhavati mahāśaktiyuktatvāt ||MT_4,22.40||
tamaḥprakāśakalanāmuktaḥ kālātmatāṃ gataḥ /
yaḥ somyaḥ susamaḥ svasthas taṃ naumi padam āgatam //MU_4,22.41//
yaḥ | tamaḥprakāśayoḥ jāḍyacittvayoḥ | yā kalanā | tayā muktaḥ | kālasya kriyāvaicitryarūpasya kālasya | ātmatām sattādāyakatvena svarūpatām | gataḥ | somyaḥ śītalaḥ | svasthaḥ svasvarūpe eva sthitaḥ | bhavati | tam padam āgataṃ naumi | apūrvaś cātra sūrya uktaḥ ||MT_4,22.41||
sargāntaślokenāpy etad eva kathayati
yasyodayāstamayasaṅkalanākalāsu citrāsu cāruvibhavāsu jagadgatāsu /
vṛttiḥ samaiva sakalaikagater anantā tasmai namaḥ paramabodhavate śivāya //MU_4,22.42//
sakalaikagateḥ samastaikaśaraṇasya | cāruvibhavāsu praśastasāmarthyayuktāsu | citrāsu nānāvidhāsu | udayāstamayayoḥ yāḥ saṅkalanāḥ ghaṭṭanāḥ | tadrūpāsu jagadgatāsu kalāsu | anantā nāśarahitā | vṛttiḥ manovṛttiḥ | samaiva bhavati | anantatvaṃ cātra darḍhyatāpekṣam uktam | tasmai paramabodhavate parātmatattvabodhayuktāya | śivāya śivībhūtāya puruṣāya | namaḥ astu | śivaś ca samavṛttiḥ sakalaikagatiḥ paramabodharūpaś ca bhavatīti śivam ||MT_4,22.42||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ mokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ sthitiprakaraṇe dvāviṃśaḥ sargaḥ ||22||
oṃ | punar api vivekina eva māhātmyaṃ kathayati
sa uttamapadālambī cakrabhramavad āsthitaḥ /
śarīranagare rājyaṃ kurvann api na lipyate //MU_4,23.1//
uttamam padam cinmātrākhyaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ sthānam | ālambata ity uttamapadālambī | cakrabhramavat āsthitaḥ samantāt sthitaḥ | niranusandhānaṃ ceṣṭāyāṃ sthita iti yāvat | saḥ jīvanmuktaḥ | śarīranagare rājyaṃ kurvann api na lipyate | tajjaiḥ sukhaduḥkhaiḥ na gṛhyate ity arthaḥ | rājāpi uttamapadālambī sarvatra bhraman nagare rājyaṃ kurvan bhavati ||MT_4,23.1||
tasyeyam bhogamokṣārthaṃ tajjñasyopavanopamā /
sukhāyaiva na duḥkhāya svaśarīramahāpurī //MU_4,23.2//
sukhāyaiva ātyantikamokṣarūpasukhasādhanatvāt | na duḥkhāya duḥkhalepābhāvāt ||MT_4,23.2||
atra śrīrāmaḥ pṛcchati
nagarītvaṃ śarīrasya kathaṃ nāma mahāmune /
etāṃ cādhivasan yogī kathaṃ rājyasukhaikabhāk //MU_4,23.3//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,23.3||
śrīvasiṣṭha uttaram āha
ramyeyaṃ dehanagarī rāma sarvaguṇānvitā /
jñasyānantavilāsāḍhyā svālokārkaprakāśitā //MU_4,23.4//
svālokaḥ ātmaprakāśaḥ | sa evārkaḥ | tena prakāśitā parāmarśadvāreṇa svam prati prākaṭyaṃ nītā ||MT_4,23.4||
sarvaguṇatvam eva kathayati
netravātāyanoddyotaprakāśabhuvanāntarā /
karapratolīvistāraprāptapādopajaṅgalā //MU_4,23.5//
netre eva vātāyane | tayoḥ yaḥ uddyotaḥ prakāśaḥ | tena prakāśāni prakaṭāni | bhuvanāntarāṇi bhuvanamadhyāni yasyām | sā | nagaryām api nagaradvāranirmitaiḥ vātāyanaiḥ bhuvanāntarāṇi dṛśyāni bhavanti | karau eva pratolyau viśikhe | tābhyām prāptau pādāv eva upajaṅgalau jaṅgalasamīpadeśau yasyāḥ | sā | nagaryaś ca upajaṅgalaṃ tāvat pratolī bhavati ||MT_4,23.5||
romarājilatāgulmā tvagaṭṭālakamālitā /
gulphagulguluviśrāntajaṅghorustambhamaṇḍalā //MU_4,23.6//
tvag evāṭṭālakam prākāraḥ | tena bhūṣitā | gulguluḥ stambhādhārabhūtā śilā ||MT_4,23.6||
rekhāvibhaktapādograśilāprathamanirmitā /
carmamarmasirāsārasandhisīmā manoramā //MU_4,23.7//
rekhābhyāṃ vibhakte ye | pādau evograśile | tayoḥ prathamaṃ nirmitā | prathamanirmāṇe hi kṛtavibhāgāḥ śilāḥ sthāpyante | carmamarmasirāsāraḥ carmamarmasirāsamūha eva | sandhisīmāḥ sandhimaryādāḥ yasyāḥ | sā ||MT_4,23.7||
ūrudvayakavāṭāgranirmitopasthanirgamā /
kacatkacāvalīkācadalapracchādanāvṛtā //MU_4,23.8//
ūrudvayam eva kavāṭe | tayoḥ ye agre | tābhyāṃ nirmitaḥ kavāṭaracanāyuktaḥ kṛtaḥ | upastha eva gudasthānam eva | nirgamaḥ dvāradeśaḥ yasyāḥ | sā | kacantī yā kacāvalī | sā eva kācadalaiḥ nirmitam pracchādanam | tenāvṛtā ||MT_4,23.8||
bhrūlalāṭāsyasacchāyavadanodyānaśobhitā /
dṛṣṭipātotpalākīrṇakapolavipulasthalā //MU_4,23.9//
bhrūlalāṭāsyaiḥ sacchāyam yat vadanam | tad evodyānam | tena śobhitā ||MT_4,23.9||
vakṣaḥsthalasaraḥsyūtakucapaṅkajakorakā /
ghanaromāvalicchannaskandhakrīḍāśiloccayā //MU_4,23.10//
ghanaromāvalicchannā cāsau skandhakrīḍāśiloccayā ca ||MT_4,23.10||
udaraśvabhranikṣiptasvanneṣṭabhakṣyakarparā /
dīrghakaṇṭhabilodgīrṇavātasaṃrambhaśabditā //MU_4,23.11//
udaraśvabhre udaragarte | nikṣiptāni yāni svannāni śobhanānnāni | taiḥ | tadvyājeneti yāvat | iṣṭabhakṣyakarparā iṣṭabhakṣyabhagnapātram yasyāḥ | sā | rājanagaryām api iṣṭabhakṣyapātrāṇi bhavanti | dīrgham yat kaṇṭhabilam | tasmin | udgīrṇaḥ sañcārī | yaḥ vātaḥ | tasya yaḥ saṃrambhaḥ | tena śabditā śabdayuktā kṛtā | nagaryām api bileṣu vātaśabdo bhavati ||MT_4,23.11||
hṛdayāpaṇanirṇītayathāprāptārthabhūṣitā /
anārataṃ navadvārapravahatprāṇanāgarā //MU_4,23.12//
hṛdayam evāpaṇaḥ niṣadyā | tasmin nirṇītā upādeyatvena niścitāḥ | ye yathāprāptārthāḥ svapravāhāgatārthāḥ | taiḥ bhūṣitā | nagaryā api āpaṇeṣu arthā nirṇīyante ||MT_4,23.12||
āsyasphārakhadādṛṣṭadantāsthiśakalākulā /
mukhakhadābhramajjihvācillācarvitabhojanā //MU_4,23.13//
nagaryām api khadāsu māṃsabhakṣakaiḥ tyaktāni asthiśakalāni bhavanti | cillā pakṣiviśeṣaḥ ||MT_4,23.13||
romaśaṣpabharacchannakarṇakoṭarakūpakā /
sphikśṛṅkhalāñcitopāntapṛṣṭavistīrṇajaṅgalā //MU_4,23.14//
sphijau eva śṛṅkhale | tābhyām añcitopāntam ramyopāntam | pṛṣṭam eva vistīrṇajaṅgalam yasyāḥ | sā | nagaryā api jaṅgalasandhiṣu caurādipratibandhārthaṃ śṛṅgalāḥ bhavanti ||MT_4,23.14||
gudocchinnāraghaṭṭāntaruddhṛtānantakardamā /
cittodyānamahīvalgadātmacintāvarāṅganā //MU_4,23.15//
guda evocchinnāraghaṭṭaḥ troṭitāraghaṭṭayantraḥ | tenāntaḥ antaḥpradeśāt | uddhṛtaḥ niṣkāsitaḥ | anantaḥ kardamaḥ | arthāt śakṛdrūpaḥ kardamaḥ yasyāḥ | sā | nagaryā api kardamam uddharanti | cittodyāneti | jñacitte hi rātrindinam ātmacintā eva sphurati ||MT_4,23.15||
dhīvaratrādṛḍhābaddhacapalendriyamarkaṭā /
vadanodyānahasanapuṣpodgamamanoramā //MU_4,23.16//
jño hi dhīrajjvā capalendriyāṇi badhnāti | vadanodyāneti | udyāne ca puṣpodgamo yukta eva ||MT_4,23.16||
svaśarīrapurī jñasya sarvasaubhāgyasundarī /
sukhāyaiva na duḥkhāya paramāya hitāya ca //MU_4,23.17//
svaśarīrapurī proktasarvapurīguṇā nijaśarīranagarī | paramāya hitāya mokṣarūpāyety arthaḥ ||MT_4,23.17||
ajñasyeyaṃ sukhadāsty atha vā nety | atrāha
ajñasyeyam anantānāṃ duḥkhānāṃ kośamālikā /
jñasya tv iyam anantānāṃ sukhānāṃ kośamālikā //MU_4,23.18//
kośamālikā bhāṇḍāgāramālā | anantaduḥkhotpādikety arthaḥ | ajñātaśuddhatattvasya tasyaitadarthaṃ rātrindinaṃ santāpabhāktvāt iti bhāvaḥ | nanu tarhi jñasyāpi īdṛśy eva syād ity | atrāha jñasya tv iti | tuśabdaḥ vyatirekadyotakaḥ | jñātaśuddhātmatattvasya tasyaitadarthaṃ santāpabhāktvābhāvāt | na hy anyārtham anyaḥ santāpabhāg bhavatīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,23.18||
nanu tarhi nāśakāle iyaṃ jñasya duḥkhadā bhaviṣyatīty | atrāha
na kiñcid asyāṃ naṣṭāyāṃ jñasya naṣṭam arindama /
sthitāyāṃ saṃsthitaṃ sarvaṃ teneyaṃ jñasukhāvahā //MU_4,23.19//
etadvyatiriktaśuddhacinmātrasvarūpatvād iti bhāvaḥ | nanu tarhi sthitikāle ḥpy asyānayā na kiñcit prayojanam ity | atrāha sthitāyām iti | sarvaṃ saṃsthitam samastajīvanmuktyupayogikāryasādhakatvād iti bhāvaḥ | upasaṃhāraṃ karoti teneyam iti ||MT_4,23.19||
nanv asyāḥ kaiścid rathatvam apy uktam ity | atrāha
yad enāṃ jñaḥ samāruhya saṃsāre viharaty alam /
aśeṣabhogamokṣārthaṃ teneyaṃ jñarathaḥ smṛtaḥ //MU_4,23.20//
enām śarīrapurīm ||MT_4,23.20||
śabdarūparasasparśagandhabandhuśriyo yataḥ /
anayaiva hi labhyante teneyaṃ jñasya lābhadā //MU_4,23.21//
nanu śabdādilābhena jñasya ko lābho ḥstīti cen | na | śabdādidvāreṇa paramātmatattvaśaktinicayajñānarūpasya lābhasya sthitatvāt ||MT_4,23.21||
sukhaduḥkhakriyājālaṃ yadaiṣodvahati svayam /
tadaiṣā rāma sarvatra sarvavastubharakṣamā //MU_4,23.22//
eṣā dehanagarī | jño hi sukhādikaṃ śarīrasyaiva jānāti na svasya ||MT_4,23.22||
tasyāṃ śarīrapuryāṃ hi rājyaṃ kurvan gatabhramaḥ /
jñas tiṣṭhati gatavyagraṃ svapuryām iva vāsavaḥ //MU_4,23.23//
gatabhramaḥ etām prati ahamabhimānarahitaḥ | gatavyagram nirākulam ||MT_4,23.23||
na kṣipaty avaṭāṭope manomattaturaṅgamam /
na lobhadvandvarūpāya prajñāputrīm prayacchati //MU_4,23.24//
avaṭāṭope viṣayarūpe śvabhrāḍambare | lobhākhyo yaḥ dvandvarūpaḥ | tasmai | prajñāputrīṃ na prayacchati | lobhagrastām prajñāṃ na karotīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,23.24||
ajñānapararāṣṭraṃ ca na randhraṃ tv asya paśyati /
saṃsārāribhayasyāntarmūlāny eṣa nikṛntati //MU_4,23.25//
ajñānam eva pararāṣṭram lakṣaṇayā ripubhūto rājā | na paśyati | gamanasya tu kā kathā | asya ajñānarājñaḥ | randhram | tu evaśabdārthe | na paśyati | jitatvāt ||MT_4,23.25||
tṛṣṇāsāraparāvarte kāmasaṅkṣobhadurgrahe /
na nimajjanti paryastasukhaduḥkhākṣadevane //MU_4,23.26//
tṛṣṇāsārasya parāvartaḥ āvṛttiḥ yasmin | tādṛśe | kāmasya yaḥ saṅkṣobhaḥ | tena durgrahe | paryastau preritau | yau sukhaduḥkhākṣau sukhaduḥkhe evākṣau | tayoḥ yat devanam krīḍanam | dyūtam iti yāvat | tatra na nimajjanti | rājño hi dyūtamajjanaṃ doṣa eva | akṣadevanam api tṛṣṇākāmavalitam eva bhavati ||MT_4,23.26||
karoty avirataṃ snānam bahir antar api kṣaṇāt /
saritsaṅgamatīrtheṣu manorathagatiḥ kramāt //MU_4,23.27//
bahiḥ bāhye | antaḥ manasi | mana eva svādhīnatvāt rathaḥ | tena gatiḥ yasya | saḥ | antaḥ snānaṃ tu ciddhradanimajjanam eva jñeyam ||MT_4,23.27||
sakalākṣijanādṛśyaḥ puraprekṣāparāṅmukhaḥ /
dhyānanāmni sukhaṃ nityaṃ tiṣṭhaty antaḥpurāntare //MU_4,23.28//
purasya śarīrasya | nagarasya ca rājāpi sakalajanādṛśyaḥ puraprekṣāparāṅmukhaś caran pure tiṣṭhati | dhyānaṃ cātra svātmabhūtaśuddhacinmātratattvaparāmarśa eva jñeyaḥ ||MT_4,23.28||
sukhāvahaiṣā nagarī nityam pramuditātmanaḥ /
bhogamokṣapradā divyā śakrasyevāmarāvatī //MU_4,23.29//
jñasyeti śeṣaḥ ||MT_4,23.29||
sthitayā saṃsthitaṃ sarvaṃ kiñcin naṣṭaṃ na naṣṭayā /
yayā puryā mahīpasya sā kathaṃ na sukhāvahā //MU_4,23.30//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,23.30||
vinaṣṭe dehanagare jñasya naṣṭaṃ na kiñcana /
ākrāntakumbhakośasya khasya kumbhakṣaye yathā //MU_4,23.31//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,23.31||
vidyamānaṃ ghaṭaṃ vāyuḥ kila spṛśati nāsthitam /
yathā tathaiva dehī svāṃ śarīranagarīm imām //MU_4,23.32//
asthitam naṣṭam | dehī dehād vyatiriktam ātmānaṃ jānānaḥ tajjñaḥ ||MT_4,23.32||
atrastha eṣa bhagavān ātmā sarvagato ḥpi san /
svavikalpakṛtām bhuktvā puṃstām adhigatātmadṛk //MU_4,23.33//
kurvann api na kurvāṇaḥ samyak sarvakriyonmukhaḥ /
kadācit prakṛtān sarvān kāryārthān adhitiṣṭhati //MU_4,23.34//
atrasthaḥ dehasthaḥ | apiśabdaḥ sarvagatasya puṃstābhoge virodhaṃ dyotayati | adhigatātmadṛk tajjñaḥ | na tu mūrkhaḥ | tasyaivaṃvidhatvāsambhavāt | kurvan śarīrādidvāreṇa kurvan | na kurvāṇaḥ nāhaṃ karteti niścayāt | kāryārthān karaṇīyāni prayojanāni | adhitiṣṭhati kartavyatvena niścinoti | prakṛtān pravāhāgatān | na tu svavimarśena kalpitān ||MT_4,23.33-34||
nanu yadi kadācid etat karoti tarhi anyadā kiṃ karotīty | atrāha
kadācil līlayālolaṃ vimānam adhirohati /
anāhatagatiṃ kāntaṃ vihartum amalam manaḥ //MU_4,23.35//
kadācid asau tajjñaḥ ātmalīlayā manaḥ vimānam manorūpaṃ vimānam | adhirohati | kiṃ kartum | vihartum āntaraṃ vihāraṃ kartum | manovimānaṃ kathambhūtam | alolam cañcalatārahitam | punaḥ kathambhūtam | anāhatā kvacid apratihatā | gatiḥ yasya | saḥ | tam | vimānaśabdāpekṣayā puṃstvam | amalam rāgādimalarahitam | ata eva kāntam ||MT_4,23.35||
nanu tatra kiṃ karotīty | atrāha
tatrastho lokasundaryā satataṃ śītalāṅgayā /
ramate nāma yo maitryā nityaṃ hṛdayasaṃsthayā //MU_4,23.36//
saḥ tajjñaḥ tatrasthaḥ manovimānasthaḥ | lokasundaryā lokapriyayā | nityaṃ hṛdayasthayā satataṃ śītalāṅgayā maitryā maitryākhyayā striyā | ramate | kadācid antarmukhaḥ san maitrīmaya eva bhavatīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,23.36||
na kevalam maitry eva tasya kāntāsti yāvad anye dve apīty āha
dve kānte tiṣṭhatas tasya pārśvayoḥ satyataikate /
indor iva viśākhe dve samāhlāditacetasī //MU_4,23.37//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,23.37||
jña imān akhilāṃl lokān duḥkhakrakacadāritān /
vālmīkān iva pīṭhasthaḥ pṛṣṭhād arka ivekṣate //MU_4,23.38//
lokān kathambhūtān | duḥkham eva krakacaḥ | tena dāritān pīḍitān | vālmīkān pipīlikāḥ | pṛṣṭhād pṛṣṭham āruhyety arthaḥ ||MT_4,23.38||
ciram pūritasarvāśaḥ sarvasampattisundaraḥ /
apunaḥkhaṇḍanāyenduḥ pūrṇāṅga iva rājate //MU_4,23.39//
sarvasampattyā sarvasampadā | sundaraḥ ||MT_4,23.39||
sevyamāno ḥpi bhogaugho na khedāyāsya jāyate /
kālakūṭaḥ kileśasya kaṇṭhe pratyuta rājate //MU_4,23.40//
khedāya nāśadvāreṇeti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,23.40||
nanu kathaṃ nāsāv asya khedāya bhavatīty | atrāha
parijñāyopabhukto hi bhogo bhavati tuṣṭaye /
vijñāyāśvāsito maitrīm eti cauro na śatrutām //MU_4,23.41//
parijñāya samyak niścityātmarūpatvena jñātvety arthaḥ | ātmarūpatvena hi jñāto bhogaḥ naṣṭo ḥpi khedaṃ na dadāti svātmarūpatayā sthitatvāt | na cātmano nāśaḥ yuktaḥ | nāśe ḥpi nāśasākṣitayā sthitatvāt ||MT_4,23.41||
naranārīnaṭaughānāṃ kalahe dūragāminā /
jñena yātreva subhagā bhogaśrīr avalokyate //MU_4,23.42//
anyo ḥpi nipuṇaḥ naṭaughānāṃ kalahe dūraṃ gacchati | yātrām tadārabdhaṃ nāṭyaṃ ca paśyati ||MT_4,23.42||
aśaṅkitopasamprāptā grāmayātrā yathādhvagaiḥ /
prekṣyate tadvad evājñair vyavahāramayī kriyā //MU_4,23.43//
niranusandhānam eva prekṣata iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,23.43||
ayatnopanateṣv akṣi digdravyeṣu yathā puraḥ /
nīrāgam eva patati tadvat kāryeṣu dhīradhīḥ //MU_4,23.44//
ayatnopanateṣu digdravyeṣu yathā akṣi netram | nīrāgam rāgarahitam | patati | dhīradhīḥ tajjñabuddhiḥ | kāryeṣu tadvat patati | rāgarahitam evāsau kāryāṇi karotīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,23.44||
indriyāṇāṃ na harati prāptam arthaṃ kadācana /
na dadāti tathā prāptaṃ sampūrṇo jño ḥvatiṣṭhate //MU_4,23.45//
sampūrṇatvaṃ hy etad eva yat prāptasya grahaṇam aprāptasyāvāñchanam iti ||MT_4,23.45||
aprāptacintāḥ samprāptasamupekṣāś ca sanmatim /
nākalpayanti taralā piñchaghātā ivācalam //MU_4,23.46//
na ākalpayanti na cañcalīkurvanti ||MT_4,23.46||
saṃśāntasarvasandeho galitākhilakautukaḥ /
saṅkṣīṇakalpanājālo jñaḥ saṃrāḍ iva śobhate //MU_4,23.47//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,23.47||
ātmany eva na māty antaḥ svātmanātmani jṛmbhate /
sampūrṇāpāraparyantaḥ kṣīrārṇava ivātmavān //MU_4,23.48//
na māti | ānandanirbharatvāt svātmanātmani jṛmbhate | nāntaḥ kañcid anyam paśyatīti bhāvaḥ | sampūrṇaś cāsau apāraparyantaś ca sampūrṇāpāraparyantaḥ ||MT_4,23.48||
bhogecchākṛpaṇāñ jantūn dīnān dīnendriyāṇi ca /
anunmattamanāḥ śānto hasaty unmattakān iva //MU_4,23.49//
tadāsaktau tu kā katheti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,23.49||
icchato ḥnyanijāṃ jāyāṃ yathaivānyena hasyate /
indriyasyecchato bhogaṃ tathaiva jñena hasyate //MU_4,23.50//
yathā anyasya nijām anyanijām | tādṛśīm bhāvinīm bhāryām icchataḥ | anyārtham bhāryām icchata iti yāvat | puruṣasya | yathā anyena hasyate hāsaḥ kriyate | tathaiva indriyasya bhogam icchataḥ ajñasya | jñena hasyate ||MT_4,23.50||
tyajantaṃ svasukhaṃ sāmyam mano viṣayavidrutam /
aṅkuśeneva nāgendraṃ vicāreṇa vaśaṃ nayet //MU_4,23.51//
sāmyaṃ svasukham sāmyākhyam ātmānandam | vicāreṇa kiṃsārā ime bhogā ity evaṃrūpeṇa ||MT_4,23.51||
bhogeṣu prasaro yasyā manovṛtteḥ pradīyate /
sāpy ādāv eva hantavyā viṣasyevāṅkurodgatiḥ //MU_4,23.52//
sā manovṛttiḥ | ādau prasaradānāt prāk | yasyāḥ tu na dīyate tasyāḥ kā kathety apiśabdābhiprāyaḥ ||MT_4,23.52||
nanu prathamaṃ hatāyāḥ paścāt prasaradāne kim phalam ity | atrāha
tāḍitasya hi yaḥ paścāt sammānaḥ so ḥpy anantakaḥ /
śāler grīṣmopataptasya kuseko ḥpy amṛtāyate //MU_4,23.53//
sammānaḥ ādaraḥ | prasaradānam iti yāvat ||MT_4,23.53||
nanu katham etad ity | atrāha
anārtena hi sammāno bahumāno na budhyate /
pūrṇānāṃ saritām prāvṛṭpūraḥ svalpaṃ virājate //MU_4,23.54//
hi yasmāt | anārtenādṛṣṭapīḍanena | sammānaḥ bahumānaḥ na budhyate na jñāyate | etad dṛṣṭāntena samarthayati pūrṇānām iti | pūrṇānāṃ saritām prāvṛṭpūraḥ svalpam tokam | virājate | janamanaāhlādakāritvābhāvād ity arthaḥ | janamano hi kṣīṇānāṃ nadīnām prāvṛṭpūradarśanena sānandam bhavati ||MT_4,23.54||
pūrṇas tūpakṛto ḥpy anyat punar apy abhivāñchati /
jagatpūraṇayāpy ambu gṛhṇāty ekārṇavo ḥkhilam //MU_4,23.55//
jagatpūraṇayā yukto ḥpīti śeṣaḥ ||MT_4,23.55||
manaso nigṛhītasya yā paścād bhāgamaṇḍanā /
tām evālabdhavistāralabdhatvād bahu manyate //MU_4,23.56//
bhāgamaṇḍanā leśena pūraṇā | tām eva bhāgamaṇḍanām eva | alabdhavistāraś cāsau labdhaś ca alabdhavistāralabdhaḥ | tasya bhāvaḥ tattvam | tasmāt | alabdhavistāraḥ labdhaḥ hi svalpam api bahu manyate ||MT_4,23.56||
baddhamukto mahīpālo grāmamātreṇa tuṣyati /
parair abaddho nākrānto rājyenāpi na tuṣyati //MU_4,23.57//
ādau baddhaḥ paścān muktaḥ baddhamuktaḥ | tathā nigṛhītam manaḥ bhogaleśenaiva tuṣyatīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,23.57||
indriyanigrahadvāreṇa manonigrahasya sādhyatvād indriyanigraham eva kathayati
hastaṃ hastena sampīḍya dantair dantān vicūrṇya ca /
aṅgāny aṅgair ivākramya jaya svendriyaśātravān //MU_4,23.58//
viṣayeṣu pravṛttāni indriyāṇi samyagjñānabalena pratyāharaṇīyānīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,23.58||
jetum anyaṃ kṛtotsāhaiḥ puruṣair udbubhūṣubhiḥ /
pūrvaṃ hṛdayaśatrutvāj jñātavyānīndriyāṇy alam //MU_4,23.59//
anyam rājādirūpam | udbhavitum icchubhiḥ udbubhūṣubhiḥ | jñātavyāni śatrutveneti śeṣaḥ | hṛdayaśatrutvam cendriyāṇām bhogān praty ākarṣaṇakāritvena jñeyam ||MT_4,23.59||
manojayayuktānām praśaṃsāṃ karoti
etāvati dharaṇitale subhagās te sādhucetanāḥ puruṣāḥ /
puruṣakathāsu ca gaṇyā na jitā ye na cetasā svena //MU_4,23.60//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,23.60||
sargāntaślokenāpy etad eva kathayati
hṛdayabile kṛtakuṇḍala ulbaṇakalanāviṣo manobhujagaḥ /
yasyopaśāntim āgata uditaṃ tam arindamaṃ vande //MU_4,23.61//
sa eva sarvotkṛṣṭa iti bhāvaḥ | iti śivam ||MT_4,23.61||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ sthitiprakaraṇe trayoviṃśaḥ sargaḥ ||23||
nanu tarhīndriyajaye kaḥ kleśa ity | atrāha
mahānarakasamrājo mattaduṣkṛtavāraṇāḥ /
āśāśaraśalākāḍhyā durjayā hīndriyārayaḥ //MU_4,24.1//
mattaduṣkṛtāny eva vāraṇā yeṣām | te | āśā eva śaraśalākāḥ yeṣām | tādṛśāḥ | samrājaḥ api vāraṇayuktāḥ śarayuktāś ca bhavanti ||MT_4,24.1||
svāśrayam prathamaṃ dehaṃ kṛtaghnā nāśayanti ye /
te kukāryamahākośā durjayāḥ svendriyārayaḥ //MU_4,24.2//
nāśayanti asambhavino bhogān prati ceṣṭāṃ kārayanti ||MT_4,24.2||
kalevarālayam prāpya viṣayāmiṣagardhataḥ /
akṣagṛdhrā vivalganti kāryākāryograpakṣiṇaḥ //MU_4,24.3//
kāryākārye eva ugrau pakṣau yeṣām | te | tādṛśāḥ ||MT_4,24.3||
vivekatantujālena gṛhītā yena te śaṭhāḥ /
tasyāṅgāni na lumpanti pāṣāṇakavalaṃ yathā //MU_4,24.4//
te akṣagṛdhrāḥ | gṛdhrā hi pāṣāṇakavalaṃ na lumpanti ||MT_4,24.4||
āpātaramaṇīyeṣu ramante viṣayeṣu ye /
atyantavirasānteṣu patanti narakeṣu te //MU_4,24.5//
atyantaṃ virasaḥ antaḥ yeṣām | teṣu | viṣayeṣv ity asya viśeṣaṇam etat ||MT_4,24.5||
vivekadhanavān asmin kukalevarapattane /
indriyāribhir antaḥsthair avaśo nābhibhūyate //MU_4,24.6//
asmin anubhūyamāne | kukalevare nindite śarīre | balavān hi aribhiḥ nāvaśo ḥbhibhūyate ||MT_4,24.6||
na tathā sukhitā bhūyo mṛṇmayograpurījuṣaḥ /
yathā svādhīnamanasaḥ svaśarīrapurīśvarāḥ //MU_4,24.7//
mṛṇmayograpurījuṣaḥ bāhyanagarīrājānaḥ | svādhīnamanasa iti viśeṣaṇadvāreṇa hetuḥ ||MT_4,24.7||
svākrāntendriyabhṛtyasya sugṛhītamanoripoḥ /
vasanta iva mañjaryo vardhante buddhabuddhayaḥ //MU_4,24.8//
buddhānām jñāninām | buddhayaḥ | buddhabuddhayaḥ ||MT_4,24.8||
prakṣīṇacittadarpasya nigṛhītendriyadviṣaḥ /
padminya iva hemante kṣīyante bhogavāsanāḥ //MU_4,24.9//
bhogavāsanāḥ bhogasaṃskārāḥ ||MT_4,24.9||
tāvan niśīva vetālyo valganti hṛdi vāsanāḥ /
ekatattvadṛḍhābhyāsād yāvan na vijitam manaḥ //MU_4,24.10//
vijite tu manasi na valgantīti bhāvaḥ | ekatattvam sarvavyāpakaṃ śuddhacinmātratattvam ||MT_4,24.10||
bhṛtyo ḥbhimatakartṛtvān mantrī satkāryakāraṇāt /
sāmantaḥ svendriyākrānter mano manye vivekinaḥ //MU_4,24.11//
sāmantaḥ śatrujaye adhikṛtaḥ ||MT_4,24.11||
lālanāt snigdhalalanā pālanāt pāvanaḥ pitā /
suhṛd uttamaviśvāsān mano manye manīṣiṇām //MU_4,24.12//
lālanāt lālanākāritvāt | snigdhalalanā snehayuktā cāsau | lalanā strī ||MT_4,24.12||
svālokitaṃ śāstradṛśā sudhyātaṃ svanunāthitam /
prayacchati parāṃ siddhiṃ tyaktvātmānam manaḥpitā //MU_4,24.13//
suṣṭhur anunāthitam yācitam | ātmānaṃ tyaktvā nāśayitvā | mano hi svātmānaṃ nāśayitvaiva hitaṃ sampādayati | pitāpi putrasya svaprāṇatyāgena hitaṃ karotīti tasyopamānatvam ||MT_4,24.13||
sughṛṣṭaḥ suparāmṛṣṭaḥ sudhṛtaḥ svanubodhitaḥ /
suguṇāyojito bhāti hṛdi hṛdyo manomaṇiḥ //MU_4,24.14//
maṇipakṣe svanubodhitaḥ samyakparīkṣitaḥ | suguṇeṣu praśasteṣu guṇeṣu tantuṣu ca | ā samantāt | yojitaḥ ||MT_4,24.14||
janmavṛkṣakuṭhārāṇi tathodarkodayāni ca /
diśaty eṣa manomantrī karmāṇi śubhakarmaṇaḥ //MU_4,24.15//
udarkaḥ uttaraphalabhūtaḥ | udayaḥ yeṣām | tāni | śubhakarmaṇaḥ śubhakarmakāriṇaḥ puruṣasya ||MT_4,24.15||
phalitam āha
evam manomaṇiṃ rāma bahupaṅkakalaṅkitam /
vivekavāriṇā siddhyai prakṣālyālokavān bhava //MU_4,24.16//
siddhyai cinmātrasvarūpaparamātmatattvalābhākhyāyai siddhyai | ālokavān prakāśavān | maṇiprakṣālako ḥpi tamasi ālokavān bhavati | ratnālokasya vidyamānatvāt ||MT_4,24.16||
bhavabhūmiṣu bhīmāsu vivekavitato ḥpi san /
mā patotpātapūrṇāsu vivaśaḥ prākṛto yathā //MU_4,24.17//
bhīmāsu bhayapradāsu | mā pata mā gaccha | vivekavān apy ahaṃ yadi gacchāmy api | kim mama setsyatīti niścaye ḥpi mā gaccheti dyotayitum apiśabdaḥ | prākṛtaḥ vivekarahitaḥ | patane tu tvam api vivekavān nāsīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,24.17||
saṃsāramāyām uditām anarthaśatasaṅkulām /
mā mahāmohamihikām imāṃ tvam avadhīraya //MU_4,24.18//
māvadhīraya kim mām iyaṃ karotīty avagaṇanāviṣayam mā kuru ||MT_4,24.18||
vivekam param āśritya buddhyā satyam avekṣya ca /
indriyārīn alaṃ jitvā tīrṇo bhava bhavā[rṇavāt] //MU_4,24.19//
viśeṣaṇadvaye ḥpi hetutvena jñeyam ||MT_4,25.12||
ratnayantramayānantadaityanirjitavāsavaḥ /
himaśītānalajvālānirmitodyānamaṇḍapaḥ //MU_4,25.13//
ratnayantramayāḥ māyodbhāvitāḥ ratnayantrasvarūpāḥ | ye ḥnantā daityāḥ | taiḥ nirjitaḥ vāsavaḥ | yena | saḥ ||MT_4,25.13||
sarvartukusumodyānajitanandanacandanaḥ /
māyāsarpahṛtavyālamalayācalacandanaḥ //MU_4,25.14//
māyāsarpaiḥ hṛtavyālāni dūrīkṛtasahajasarpāṇi | malayācalacandanāni yasya | saḥ ||MT_4,25.14||
hemastrīlokalāvaṇyajihmitāntaḥpurāṅganaḥ /
krīḍārthaspardhayeśānahatacakragadādharaḥ //MU_4,25.15//
hemastrīlokena māyodbhāvitena suvarṇāṅganālokena | lāvaṇyena jihmitāḥ jitāḥ | antaḥpurāṅganāḥ yasya | saḥ | krīḍārtham māyayā udbhāvitā spardhā krīḍārthaspardhā | tayā | īśānena mahārudreṇa | hataḥ cakragadādharaḥ viṣṇuḥ yasya | saḥ ||MT_4,25.15||
ajasroḍḍīnaratnaughatārāḍhyasvapurāmbaraḥ /
nānākusumasambhārajānudaghnakṛtāṅganaḥ //MU_4,25.16//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,25.16||
niśāsv akhilapātālaśatacandranabhastalaḥ /
svasālabhañjikālokagītigītaguṇotkaraḥ //MU_4,25.17//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,25.17||
māyairāvaṇanāgendravidrutāmaravāraṇaḥ /
trailokyavibhavotkarṣapūritāntaḥpurāntaraḥ //MU_4,25.18//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,25.18||
sarvasampattisubhagaḥ sarvaiśvaryasamanvitaḥ /
samastadaityasāmantavanditāgryānuśāsanaḥ //MU_4,25.19//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,25.19||
mahābhujavanacchāyāviśrāntāsuramaṇḍalaḥ /
sarvāmbudhiguhāsāraratnakuṇḍalamaṇḍitaḥ //MU_4,25.20//
sarvāmbudhayaḥ eva guhāḥ | tāsāṃ sārāṇi yāni ratnāni | teṣāṃ kuṇḍalāni | tair maṇḍitaḥ ||MT_4,25.20||
tasyotsāditadevasya kaṭhinoḍḍāmarākṛteḥ /
babhūva vipulaṃ sainyam āsuraṃ suranāśanam //MU_4,25.21//
utsāditāḥ khedaṃ nītāḥ devāḥ yena | tādṛśasya ||MT_4,25.21||
tasmin māyābale supte deśāntaragate tathā /
tatsainyāntaram ājagmuś chidram prāpya kilāmarāḥ //MU_4,25.22//
tasya śambarasya | yat sainyam | tasyāntaram madhyam | chidram avasaram | prāpya | anyathā teṣāṃ śaktir nābhūd iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,25.22||
atha śambaradaityena dudrikahvadrumādayaḥ /
rakṣārtham mattasāmantāḥ svasenāsu niyojitāḥ //MU_4,25.23//
niyojitāḥ preritāḥ ||MT_4,25.23||
tān apy antaram āsādya jaghnur gīrvāṇanāyakāḥ /
vyomāntaracarāḥ śyenāḥ kalaviṅkān ivākulān //MU_4,25.24//
tān api dudrikahvadrumādīn api | antaram āsādyāvakāśaṃ labdhvā | jaghnuḥ ghnanti sma ||MT_4,25.24||
senāpatīn punaś cānyāṃś cakārāsurasattamaḥ /
capalān udbhaṭārāvāṃs taraṅgān iva sāgaraḥ //MU_4,25.25//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,25.25||
devās tān api tasyāśu jaghnus tena sa kopavān /
jagāmāmaranāśāya paripūrṇas triviṣṭapam //MU_4,25.26//
paripūrṇaḥ mahāsainyayuktaḥ ||MT_4,25.26||
tatrāsya māyābhītās te surā antardhim āyayuḥ /
merukānanakuñjeṣu mṛgā gaurīguror iva //MU_4,25.27//
kuñjeṣv iti niṣkṛṣya gaurīguror ity anena sambandhanīyam ||MT_4,25.27||
krandatkṣudrāmaragaṇaṃ vāṣpaklinnasurīmukham /
śūnyaṃ dadarśa sa svargaṃ kalpakṣīṇajagatsamam //MU_4,25.28//
saḥ śambaraḥ ||MT_4,25.28||
vihṛtya kupitas tatra labdham āhṛtya śambaraḥ /
lokapālapurīr dagdhvā jagāmātmīyam ālayam //MU_4,25.29//
labdham hastāgataṃ ratnajātam ||MT_4,25.29||
evaṃ dṛḍhatarībhūte dveṣe dānavadevayoḥ /
devāḥ svargam parityajya dikṣu jagmur adarśanam //MU_4,25.30//
dveṣe vaire ||MT_4,25.30||
atha śambaradaityena ye ye senādhināyakāḥ /
kriyante yatnatas tāṃs tāñ jaghnur yatnaparāḥ surāḥ //MU_4,25.31//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,25.31||
yāvad udvegam āpannaḥ śambaraḥ kopavān bhṛśam /
tārṇo ḥbhi vātam anala iva jajvāla cocchvasan //MU_4,25.32//
ka iva jajvāla | tārṇaḥ tṛṇodbhūtaḥ | anala iva | yathā saḥ vātam abhi jvalati | tathety arthaḥ ||MT_4,25.32||
trailokyam api cānviṣya na devāṃl labdhavān atha /
pareṇāpi prayatnena sukṛtānīva duṣkṛtī //MU_4,25.33//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,25.33||
sasarja māyayā ghorān asurāṃs trīn mahābalān /
balarakṣārtham uditān kālān mūrtim ivāsthitān //MU_4,25.34//
kālān yamān ||MT_4,25.34||
nirmitā māyayā bhīmāḥ kalpapādapabāhavaḥ /
udagus te mahākāyāḥ pakṣakṣubdhā ivādrayaḥ //MU_4,25.35//
udaguḥ utthitāḥ ||MT_4,25.35||
dāmo vyālaḥ kaṭaś ceti nāmabhiḥ parilāñchitāḥ /
yathāprāptaikakartāraś cetanāmātradharmiṇaḥ //MU_4,25.36//
yathāprāptaikakartāraḥ niranusandhānā ity arthaḥ ||MT_4,25.36||
tān eva viśinaṣṭi
abhāvāt karmaṇāṃ te ca prāktanānām avāsanāḥ /
nirvikalpakacinmātraparispandaikakarmiṇaḥ //MU_4,25.37//
te ca traya āsan kathambhūtāḥ | sadyaḥ utthitatvena prāktanānāṃ karmaṇām abhāvāt avāsanāḥ vāsanārahitāḥ | punaḥ kathambhūtāḥ | nirvikalpakam vikalparahitam | yat cinmātram | tasya yaḥ parispandaḥ | tadrūpam ekam karma eṣām astīti tādṛśāḥ | nirvikalpaceṣṭā ity arthaḥ ||MT_4,25.37||
karmabījaṃ kalāṃ tanvīṃ dadhānā mananābhidhām /
apuṣṭāṃ kṛtrimām antar ādāyodayam āgatāḥ //MU_4,25.38//
punaḥ kathambhūtāḥ | karmabījam karmabījabhūtām | tanvīm alpām | mananābhidhām kalāṃ dadhānāḥ | ata eva apuṣṭāṃ kṛtrimām āhāryām | tām mananābhidhāṃ kalām ādāya | udayam prādurbhāvam | āgatāḥ | anyathā brahmaṇaḥ utthānaṃ na syād iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,25.38||
pāramparyeṇa te hy atra kākatālīyavad bhaṭāḥ /
prakṛtām anuvartante kriyām ujjhitavāsanāḥ //MU_4,25.39//
pāramparyeṇa paramparāpekṣayā | na tu prayojanam anusandhāya ||MT_4,25.39||
ardhasuptā yathā bālāḥ svāṅgair iṅganti kevalam /
vāsanātmābhimānābhyāṃ hīnās te tadvad eva hi //MU_4,25.40//
vāsanā cātmābhimānam ca | tābhyām ||MT_4,25.40||
nābhipātaṃ na cāpātaṃ vidus te na palāyanam /
na jīvitaṃ na maraṇaṃ na raṇaṃ ca jayājayau //MU_4,25.41//
abhimukham pātaḥ abhipātaḥ | tam | āpatanam āpātaḥ ||MT_4,25.41||
kevalaṃ sainikān agre dṛṣṭvābhihananodyatān /
abhijaghnuḥ parān ājau prahāradalitādrayaḥ //MU_4,25.42//
parān śatrubhūtān ||MT_4,25.42||
śambaraś cintayām āsa parituṣṭamanāḥ pure /
vijeṣyate hi matsenā māyāsurasurakṣitā //MU_4,25.43//
kiṃ cintayām āsety | atrāha vijeṣyate iti | māyayā utpāditāḥ asurāḥ māyāsurāḥ | taiḥ surakṣitā matsenā | hi niścaye | vijeṣyate vijayam prāpsyati ||MT_4,25.43||
iṣṭāniṣṭābhir ete hi vāsanābhiḥ samujjhitāḥ /
tato raṇe bibhyati no vidravanti ca na sthirāḥ //MU_4,25.44//
iṣṭāniṣṭavāsanāyukta eva hi śatrum balayuktaṃ jñātvā bibheti vidravati ceti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,25.44||
yad ete na palāyante devair abhihatā api /
tad eṣātibalā senā mamedānīṃ vyavasthitā //MU_4,25.45//
viśeṣeṇāvasthitā vyavasthitā ||MT_4,25.45||
sargāntaślokena śambaracintāṃ samāpayati
atibalāsuradordrumapālitā mama camūḥ sthiratām alam eṣyati /
amaravāraṇadantavighaṭṭaneṣv amaraparvatahemamahī yathā //MU_4,25.46//
amaraparvatasya sumeroḥ | hemamahī suvarṇabhūmiḥ | iti śivam ||MT_4,25.46||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ sthitiprakaraṇe pañcaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ ||25||
śambaracintām upasaṃharati
iti nirṇīya daityendro dāmavyālakaṭānvitām /
senāṃ sampreṣayām āsa bhūtalaṃ devanāśinīm //MU_4,26.1//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,26.1||
daityāḥ sāgarakuñjebhyaḥ kandarebhyaḥ surācalāt /
udagur bhīmanirhrādāḥ sapakṣagirilīlayā //MU_4,26.2//
udaguḥ utthitāḥ | sapakṣāḥ pakṣayuktāḥ | ye girayaḥ | teṣāṃ yā līlā | tayā ||MT_4,26.2||
rodasīkoṭaraṃ hastaprahārahatabhāskaram /
dānavāḥ pūrayām āsur dāmavyālakaṭeritāḥ //MU_4,26.3//
dāmavyālakaṭeritāḥ dāmavyālakaṭapreritāḥ ||MT_4,26.3||
athottasthur nikuñjebhyaḥ kandarebhyaḥ surācalāt /
pralayānta ivākṣubdhā bhītāḥ svarvāsināṃ gaṇāḥ //MU_4,26.4//
ā samantāt kṣubdhāḥ ākṣubdhāḥ | svarvāsinām devānām ||MT_4,26.4||
devāsurapatākinyos tad yuddham abhavat tayoḥ /
akālolbaṇakalpāntabhīṣaṇam bhuvanāntare //MU_4,26.5//
tat prasiddham ||MT_4,26.5||
petuḥ pralayaparyastasacandrārkādrivad divaḥ /
śirāṃsi kuṇḍalodvāntatejaḥpītatamāṃsy adhaḥ //MU_4,26.6//
pralaye paryastāḥ vāteritāḥ | ye sacandrārkāḥ adrayaḥ | tadvat | śirāṃsi divaḥ ākāśāt | adhaḥ bhūmau | petuḥ | śirāṃsi kathambhūtāni | kuṇḍalaiḥ udvāntam udvamitam | yat tejaḥ | tena pītaṃ tamaḥ | yaiḥ | tāni ||MT_4,26.6||
jughūrṇur bhaṭanirmuktasiṃhanādavirāvitāḥ /
pralayānilasampūraiḥ sāṭṭahāsā ivādrayaḥ //MU_4,26.7//
aṭṭahāsayuktā api ghūrṇanti ||MT_4,26.7||
rejur ātmaśilātulyahetipātārtavṛttayaḥ /
kulācalataṭā bhītavibhrāntaharimaṇḍalāḥ //MU_4,26.8//
kulācalataṭāḥ rejuḥ | kathambhūtāḥ | ātmanaḥ ātmasambandhinyaḥ | yā śilāḥ | tābhiḥ tulyāḥ | yā hetayaḥ | tāsāṃ yaḥ pātaḥ | tenārtā dīnā | vṛttiḥ sthitiḥ yeṣām | tādṛśāḥ | punaḥ kathambhūtāḥ | bhītāni ata eva vibhrāntāni harimaṇḍalāni siṃhamaṇḍalāni yeṣām | te ||MT_4,26.8||
ceruḥ parasparāghātahatahetisamutthitāḥ /
lolānalakaṇāḥ kalpaviśīrṇā iva tārakāḥ //MU_4,26.9//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,26.9||
vilesū raktamāṃsaughapūrṇaikārṇavatīragāḥ /
kalpatālatanūttālā vetālās tāratālinaḥ //MU_4,26.10//
vilesuḥ vilasanti sma | vetālāḥ bhūtaviśeṣāḥ | tāratālinaḥ udbhaṭavādyayuktāḥ ||MT_4,26.10||
prasphuradrudhirāsāraśāntapāṃsupayodhare /
vyomni hetihatakṣuṇṇamaulikuṇḍalakoṭayaḥ //MU_4,26.11//
hetihatānāṃ yodhānām | kṣuṇṇā nipatitāni | yāni maulikuṇḍalāni | teṣāṃ koṭayaḥ vyomni | vilesur iti pūrveṇa sambandhaḥ ||MT_4,26.11||
babhūvur bhāskarākāraiḥ kalpabhūruhabāhubhiḥ /
prahāradalitādrīndrair daityair nirvivarā diśaḥ //MU_4,26.12//
nirvivarāḥ nīrandhrāḥ ||MT_4,26.12||
jagmur jvaladasivrātapātapātitabhittayaḥ /
kaṇaprakaratāṃ śailāḥ kalpāgnivalitā iva //MU_4,26.13//
kalpāgnivalitāḥ kalpāgnibhramitāḥ ||MT_4,26.13||
devāḥ tejaḥ samājagmur aśvamedhaidhitā iva /
asurān anusasrus tāñ jaladān iva vāyavaḥ //MU_4,26.14//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,26.14||
jagṛhus tān athākramya jaradākhūn ivotavaḥ /
rejuḥ surāsurāḥ phullavanalolādrivad divi //MU_4,26.15//
devāḥ tān asurān | jagṛhuḥ iti sambandhaḥ | otavaḥ viḍālāḥ ||MT_4,26.15||
te ḥnyoḥnyam pūrayām āsuḥ śastrapūrair diśo daśa /
vanāni kusumavrātaiḥ sumeror iva mārutāḥ //MU_4,26.16//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,26.16||
ghoraṃ samabhavad yuddhaṃ devadānavasainyayoḥ /
rodorandhroḍumbarāntar mahāmaṣakasaṅghayoḥ //MU_4,26.17//
rodorandhra eva dyāvāpṛthivīrandhra eva uḍumbarāntaḥ uḍumbaraphalamadhyam | tatra mahāmaṣakasaṅghayoḥ mahāmaṣakasamūhayoḥ | uḍumbarāntaḥ hi maṣakāḥ bhavanti ||MT_4,26.17||
athodapatad ullāsair lokapālebhamaṇḍalaiḥ /
kalpābhraiḥ pūritākāro dāruṇaḥ samarāravaḥ //MU_4,26.18//
ullāsaiḥ ūrdhvagatahastaiḥ | kalpābhraiḥ kalpābhratulyaiḥ | udapatat utthitaḥ ||MT_4,26.18||
samarāravaṃ vistareṇa viśinaṣṭi
piṇḍagraheṇa nabhasi bhūbhāga iva kuṭṭimam /
muṣṭigrāhyo mahāmeghamantharodarapīvaraḥ //MU_4,26.19//
samarāravaḥ kathambhūtaḥ | nabhasi piṇḍagraheṇa muṣṭigrāhyaḥ | kim iva | kuṭṭimam iva | yathā kuṭṭimam bhūbhāge piṇḍagraheṇa muṣṭigrāhyam bhavati | tathety arthaḥ ||MT_4,26.19||
prathamāpātasampiṣṭaśastraśailaraṭattaṭaḥ /
sphuṭaddhṛdayaniḥsattvakarkaśākrandaghargharaḥ //MU_4,26.20//
prathamāpāta eva sampiṣṭāḥ ye śastrabhūtāḥ śailāḥ | taiḥ raṭantaḥ taṭāḥ yasya | saḥ | sphuṭaddhṛdayāḥ ye niḥsattvāḥ dhairyarahitāḥ | teṣāṃ yaḥ karkaśākrandaḥ | tena ghargharaḥ ghargharaśabdayuktaḥ ||MT_4,26.20||
pralayapratyayollāsikalpābhrāravabṛṃhaṇaḥ /
dvādaśādityasaṅghaṭṭadravatkāñcanasannibhaḥ //MU_4,26.21//
pralayapratyaye pralayasamaye | ullāsī yaḥ kalpābhrāravaḥ | tadvat bṛṃhaṇaṃ yasya | saḥ | dvādaśādityānāṃ yaḥ saṅghaṭṭaḥ kalpānte anyoḥnyaṃ saṅghaṭṭanam | tena dravat yat kāñcanam | tena sannibhaḥ | avicchinnapravāhatvena tulya ity arthaḥ ||MT_4,26.21||
brahmāṇḍakuḍyasaṅghaṭṭāt parāvṛtyāvaniṃ gataḥ /
mahāsrotaḥpayaḥpūraḥ setvāhata ivākaram //MU_4,26.22//
punaḥ kathambhūtaḥ | brahmāṇḍakuḍyasaṅghaṭṭāt parāvṛtya avaniṃ gataḥ | ka iva | mahāsrotaḥpayaḥpūra iva | yathā saḥ setvāhataḥ san ākaram utpattisthānaṃ gacchati | tathety arthaḥ ||MT_4,26.22||
calatsapakṣaśailendrapakṣavātabaladhvaniḥ /
kaṭhināpūraṇoḍḍīnasphuṭaśailendrakandharaḥ //MU_4,26.23//
calantaḥ ye sapakṣāḥ śailendrāḥ | teṣāṃ yaḥ pakṣavātaḥ | tena yaḥ baladhvaniḥ balayuktaḥ śabdaḥ | tadrūpaḥ | kaṭhinaiḥ kāṭhinyayuktair āyudhair | āpūraṇena uḍḍīnāḥ sphuṭaṃ śailendrakandharāḥ yasya | saḥ ||MT_4,26.23||
mandaroddhūtadugdhābdhisaṅkṣobhasadṛśāṃśakaḥ /
pratiśrudghuṅghumāsphoṭaghaṭitadvīpajantubhūḥ //MU_4,26.24//
mandaroddhūtaś cāsau dugdhābdhiḥ ca | tasya yaḥ saṅkṣobhaḥ | tena sadṛśāḥ aṃśāḥ bhāgāḥ yasya | saḥ | pratiśrudrūpo yaḥ ghuṅghumaśabdānuvedhaḥ | tena ghaṭitāḥ melitāḥ | dvīpāś ca jantubhuvaś ca | yena | saḥ ||MT_4,26.24||
senayoḥ kruddhayor āsīd yuddham uddhatadānavam /
niṣpiṣṭanagaragrāmagirikānanamānavam //MU_4,26.25//
tayoḥ senayoḥ yuddham āsīt | kathambhūtam ity apekṣāyāṃ yuddhaṃ vistareṇa viśinaṣṭi uddhatetyādi ||MT_4,26.25||
mahāhetiśatacchinnadānavācalapūrṇadik /
anyoḥnyahatahetyadricūrṇapūrṇāmbarodaram //MU_4,26.26//
mahāhetīnāṃ yāni śatāni | taiḥ chinnāḥ ye dānavācalāḥ | taiḥ pūrṇāḥ diśaḥ yasya | tat ||MT_4,26.26||
bhusuṇḍīmaṇḍalāsphoṭasphuṭanmeruśiraḥśatam /
śaramārutanirlūnadaityadevāsurāmbujam //MU_4,26.27//
āsphoṭaḥ tāḍanam | śareti | mārutena ca ambujāni lūyante ||MT_4,26.27||
cakrāvartaśatabhrāntadevadaityajarattṛṇam /
senāpravāhakallolavalanāvalitāmbaram //MU_4,26.28//
cakrāṇām āyudhaviśeṣāṇām | ye āvartāḥ bhramaṇāni | teṣāṃ yāni śatāni | teṣu bhrāntāḥ cakrabhramayuktāḥ | devadaityā eva jarattṛṇaṃ yatra | tat | senāpravāhānāṃ ye kallolāḥ vyūharūpāḥ kallolāḥ | teṣāṃ yā valanāḥ valganāḥ | tābhiḥ valitaṃ vṛttam | ambaraṃ yasya | tat ||MT_4,26.28||
hetyadripātaniṣpiṣṭapatadvaimānikavrajam /
hastānītābdhivāryoghaplāvitavyomapattanam //MU_4,26.29//
plāvitam īritam ||MT_4,26.29||
vahanmahāstrāvartāsiśūlaśaktinadīśatam /
śailapakṣodbhaṭāsphoṭajaḍabrahmāṇḍamaṇḍalam //MU_4,26.30//
mahāstrāṇy eva cakrāṇy evāvartāḥ yeṣām | tāni mahāstrāvartāni | vahanti mahāstrāvartāni asiśūlaśaktinadīśatāni yasmin | tat | āsphoṭaḥ saśabdaṃ tāḍanam | tena jaḍam śabdaśravaṇaśaktirahitam ||MT_4,26.30||
daityapārṣṇiprahāraughapatallokeśapattanam /
nārīhalahalārāvaravatkanakamandiram //MU_4,26.31//
halahaleti śabdānukaraṇam ||MT_4,26.31||
luṭhaddaityācaloddhūtamattārṇavajalādribhiḥ /
dhautaraktanabho yodhamuktanādadravadvrajam //MU_4,26.32//
luṭhantaḥ patantaḥ | ye daityā evācalāḥ | tair uddhūtāḥ ye mattārṇavāḥ | teṣāṃ ye jalādrayaḥ mahormayaḥ | taiḥ kṛtvā dhautaṃ raktanabhaḥ raktayuktaṃ nabhaḥ yasya | tat | yodhaiḥ muktaḥ yaḥ mahānādaḥ siṃhanādaḥ | tena dravantaḥ dhāvantaḥ | vrajāḥ arthāt dīnasamūhāḥ yatra | tat ||MT_4,26.32||
lokapānekapāmbhodacchannacchannāryamānvitam /
punaḥ surāsuroddyotair dṛṣṭasainyakulākulam //MU_4,26.33//
lokapānām lokeśānām | ye anekapāḥ hastinaḥ | te evāmbhodāḥ meghāḥ | taiḥ channacchannaḥ atiśayenāvṛtaḥ | yaḥ aryamā sūryaḥ | tenānvitam | tarhi tatra tair anyoḥnyaṃ kathaṃ dṛṣṭam ity | atrāha punar iti | punaḥ pakṣāntare | surāsurāṇāṃ ye uddyotāḥ śarīraprakāśāḥ | taiḥ kṛtvā dṛṣṭaṃ yat sainyakulam sainyasamūhaḥ | tenākulam nirbharam ||MT_4,26.33||
sapakṣaparvatākāradānavādrigamāgamaiḥ /
vahatpacapacāśabdabhūribhākkarabhīṣaṇam //MU_4,26.34//
pacapaceti śabdānukaraṇam | bhākkareti ca ||MT_4,26.34||
āyudhādrivibhinnogradaityaparvatanirjharaiḥ /
raktair aruṇitāśeṣavasudhārṇavaparvatam //MU_4,26.35//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,26.35||
utsannarāṣṭranagaravipinagrāmagahvaraiḥ /
dhṛtāsaṅkhyāsurebhāśvamanuṣyarathaparvatam //MU_4,26.36//
utsannāḥ vinaṣṭāḥ | ye rāṣṭranagaravipinagrāmāḥ | teṣāṃ gahvaraiḥ randhrarūpaiḥ madhyabhāgaiḥ | dhṛtāḥ asaṅkhyāḥ asurebhāśvamanuṣyarathaparvatāḥ yasya | tat ||MT_4,26.36||
sutālottālanārācarājirecitacāraṇam /
muṣṭiprahārapiṣṭāṃsamattairāvaṇavāraṇam //MU_4,26.37//
sutālavat uttālāḥ ye nārācāḥ | teṣāṃ yā rājiḥ | tayā recitāḥ rahitāḥ | cāraṇāḥ devaviśeṣāḥ yasya | tat ||MT_4,26.37||
kalpābhrapaṭalāsāradhārādalitaparvatam /
mahāśaniviniṣpeṣapiṣṭoḍḍīnakulācalam //MU_4,26.38//
āsāraḥ śilāmayo ḥtra jñeyaḥ ||MT_4,26.38||
kupitāgnijvalajjvālājālair jvalitadānavam /
ekāñjalipuṭānītasamudrotsāditānalam //MU_4,26.39//
utsāditaḥ nirvāpitaḥ ||MT_4,26.39||
cāndraśaityādisambhāraśilīkṛtamahājalam /
vanavyūhendhanāgnyarcirdrāvitāmbuśiloccayam //MU_4,26.40//
śītena hi jalam pāṣāṇībhavati | vaneti parvatāḥ api vigalanti smety arthaḥ ||MT_4,26.40||
astranirmitadurvāratamaḥkalpāntarātrikam /
māyāsūryagaṇoddyotapītātanutamaḥpaṭam //MU_4,26.41//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,26.41||
māyāgnivarṣanipatatkalpāntagaṇavarṣaṇam /
saśīkārāgnipavanaśastrasaṅghaṭṭakarṣaṇam //MU_4,26.42//
māyāgnivarṣeṇa nipatatkalpāntagaṇavat varṣaṇam yatra | tat | saśīkārau śīkāraśabdayuktau | agnipavanau yatra | tat | tādṛśaḥ yaḥ śastrasaṅghaṭṭaḥ | tena karṣaṇam devāsurakarṣaṇam yatra | tat ||MT_4,26.42||
vajravarṣavinirdhūtaśailavarṣāstrasambhavam /
nidrābodhāstrayuddhāḍhyaṃ savarṣāvagrahāstrakam //MU_4,26.43//
vajravarṣeṇa vinirdhūtaḥ śailavarṣarūpāṇām astrāṇāṃ sambhavaḥ yatra | tat | nidrābodhakārīṇi astrāṇi nidrābodhāstrāṇi | taiḥ yad yuddham | tenāḍhyam | varṣāvagrahakārīṇi astrāṇi varṣāvagrahāstrāṇi | saha taiḥ vartate iti tādṛśam ||MT_4,26.43||
vahatkrakacavṛkṣāstraṃ jalāgnyastraraṇānvitam /
brahmāstrayuddhaviṣamaṃ tamastejoḥstraśāritam //MU_4,26.44//
śāritam citrīkṛtam ||MT_4,26.44||
astrodgīrṇāyudhānekanīrandhrasakalāmbaram /
śilāvarṣāstravalitaṃ vahnivarṣāstrabhāsuram //MU_4,26.45//
astrārtham brahmāstrādyartham | udgīrṇāni tyaktāni | yāni āyudhānekāni āyudhasamūhāḥ | taiḥ nīrandhraṃ sakalāmbaraṃ yat | tat ||MT_4,26.45||
patākāmṛṣṭaśaśakaiś cakracītkāragarjitaiḥ /
muhūrtena rathair laṅghitodayāstamayācalam //MU_4,26.46//
patākābhiḥ mṛṣṭaḥ śaśakaḥ arthāt candraśaśaḥ yais | taiḥ ||MT_4,26.46||
vajraprahārāviratamriyamāṇamahāsuram /
śukrāmaramahāvidyājāyamānāparāsuram //MU_4,26.47//
amaramahāvidyā sañjīvinī vidyā | devānāṃ tu svayam eva maraṇaṃ nāsti | amaratvāt iti teṣām maraṇaṃ vyathā eva jñeyam ||MT_4,26.47||
śubhagrahamahāketupālitānām itas tataḥ /
utpātamaṅgalaughānāṃ yuddhair uddhatakandharam //MU_4,26.48//
śubhagrahāḥ maṅgalāni pālayanti | ketuḥ upalakṣaṇam pāpagrahāṇām | pāpagrahāḥ hi utpātān pālayanti ||MT_4,26.48||
sādrikhorvīsamudradyu jagad rudhiravāribhiḥ /
phullaikakiṃśukavanaṃ kurvad durvāravairataḥ //MU_4,26.49//
punaḥ kathambhūtam | durvāravairataḥ jagat rudhiravāribhiḥ kṛtvā phullaikakiṃśukavanaṃ kurvat | jagat kathambhūtam | sādrikhorvīsamudradyu parvatākāśabhūmisamudrasvargasahitam ||MT_4,26.49||
parvatapratimāsaṅkhyaśavapūrṇamahārṇavam /
samagrataruśākhāṃsalambalolamahāśavam //MU_4,26.50//
mahārṇavā atra raktasya jñeyāḥ ||MT_4,26.50||
nīyamānaiḥ svavātāktaiḥ pakṣapuṣpalasatphalaiḥ /
tālottālaiḥ śaravrātavanair vyāptanabhastalam //MU_4,26.51//
vātenāktaiḥ preritaiḥ | pakṣapuṣpāṇi ca tāni lasatphalāni ca | phalam atra śalyaṃ jñeyam ||MT_4,26.51||
parvatapratimāsaṅkhyakabandhavanabāhubhiḥ /
nṛtyadbhiḥ patitāmbhodavimānasuratārakam //MU_4,26.52//
patitāḥ ambhodavimānasuratārakāḥ yasya | tat ||MT_4,26.52||
śaraśaktigadāprāsapaṭṭisaprotaparvatam /
lokasaptakavibhraṣṭakuḍyakhaṇḍācitāmbaram //MU_4,26.53//
lokasaptakasya kuḍyāny apatann iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,26.53||
anāratarasanmattakalpābhradṛḍhadundubhi /
pṛṣṭhaśabdaśravonnādapātālatalavāraṇam //MU_4,26.54//
pṛṣṭhaśabdasya yaḥ śravaḥ śravaṇam | tenonnādāḥ pātālatalavāraṇāḥ yatra | tat ||MT_4,26.54||
vināyakakarākṛṣṭadīrghadānavaparvatam /
ekadiktaṭaniḥspandasiddhasādhyamarudgaṇam //MU_4,26.55//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,26.55||
palāyamānagandharvakinnarāmaracāraṇam /
śavībhūtakṣatakṣīṇapatadgandharvanāyakam //MU_4,26.56//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,26.56||
kiñcillabdhajayaprāyadaityadānavamaṇḍalam /
dūyamānasurānīkam ekāntodvignavāsavam //MU_4,26.57//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,26.57||
uttarāśāmiladvahniraktahetivṛhatprabham /
pratikṣaṇaṃ lasaddāhaprakāśatimirolbaṇam //MU_4,26.58//
uttarāśayā uttaradiśā | milan yaḥ vahniḥ | tena raktā hetīnāṃ vṛhatyaḥ prabhāḥ yatra | tat | devamandiradāhottho ḥtra vahnir jñeyaḥ | pratikṣaṇam kṣaṇe kṣaṇe | lasan yaḥ dāhaḥ gṛhadāhaḥ | tena ye prakāśatimire | tābhyām ulbaṇam | timiram atra dhūmakṛtaṃ jñeyam ||MT_4,26.58||
sargāntaślokena samīracalanaṃ kathayati
vavur aśaninipātapiṇḍitāṅgā dalitaśilāśakalā diśām mukheṣu /
pralayasamayasūcakāḥ surāṇām urutaraghargharaghasmarāḥ samīrāḥ //MU_4,26.59//
samīrāḥ vātāḥ | diśām mukheṣu vavuḥ vānti sma | kathambhūtāḥ | aśanīnāṃ yaḥ nipātaḥ | tena piṇḍitāny aṅgāni yeṣām | tādṛśāḥ | aśaninipātenaikatra militā ity arthaḥ | ata eva dalitāḥ śilāśakalāḥ yaiḥ | te tādṛśāḥ | urutaraḥ yaḥ ghargharaḥ ghargharaśabdaḥ | tena ghasmarāḥ śabdāntaragrāsakāriṇa ity arthaḥ | iti śivam ||MT_4,26.59||
iti bhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ sthitiprakaraṇe ṣaḍviṃśaḥ sargaḥ ||26||
tataḥ kiṃ sampannam ity | atrāha
tasmiṃs tadā vartamāne ghore samarasambhrame /
devāsuraśarīreṣu patatsv adridaleṣv iva //MU_4,27.1//
vahatsv abhrapravāheṣu gaṅgāpūreṣv ivāmbarāt /
dāmni veṣṭitadevaughe muktakṣveḍāghanārave //MU_4,27.2//
vyāle nijakarākṛṣṭipiṣṭasarvasurālaye /
kaṭe kaṭhinasaṃrambhasaṅgarācchāditāmare //MU_4,27.3//
airāvaṇe kṣīṇamade palāyanaparāyaṇe /
pravṛddhe dānavānīke madhyāhna iva bhāskare //MU_4,27.4//
pātitāṅgāyudhārdhāni prasravadrudhirāṇi ca /
payāṃsīva visetūni devasainyāni dudruvuḥ //MU_4,27.5//
pātitāni arthāt asuraiḥ bhūmau pātitāni | aṅgānām āyudhānāṃ cārdhāni yeṣām | tāni cchinnāṅgāni cchinnāyudhāni ceti yāvat | ata eva prasravat rudhiraṃ yeṣām | tānīti tādṛśāni devasainyāni dudruvuḥ bhayena drutāni | kānīva | visetūni payāṃsīva | kasmin sati | tasminn ityādi | dāmni dāmākhye mahāsure | kaṭhinasaṃrambhaṃ yat saṅgaram saṅgrāmaḥ | tatra ācchāditāḥ amarāḥ yena | tādṛśe sati | kulakam ||MT_4,27.1-5||
dāmavyālakaṭās tāni ciram antarhitāny api /
anujagmur lasannādam indhanānīva pāvakāḥ //MU_4,27.6//
tāni devasainyāni | anujagmuḥ paścād dhāvanti sma | antarhitānām anugamanaṃ na yuktam ity apiśabdo dyotayati ||MT_4,27.6||
anviṣṭān api yatnena nālabhantāsurāḥ surān /
ghanajālavanoḍḍīnān siṃhā hariṇakān iva //MU_4,27.7//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,27.7||
alabdheṣv amaraugheṣu dāmavyālakaṭās tadā /
jagmuḥ pātālakośasthaṃ prabhum pramuditāśayāḥ //MU_4,27.8//
prabhuṃ śambaram ||MT_4,27.8||
atha devā viṣaṇṇās te kṣaṇam āśvasya vai yayuḥ /
jayopāyāya vijitā brahmāṇam amitaujasam //MU_4,27.9//
viṣaṇṇāḥ mūrchitāḥ | āśvasya cetanāṃ labdhvā ||MT_4,27.9||
teṣām āvirabhūd brahmā raktaraktānanaśriyām /
sāyaṃ raktīkṛtāmbūnām abdhīnām iva candramāḥ //MU_4,27.10//
raktena rudhireṇa | raktam ānanaṃ yeṣām | te | tādṛśānām | sāyam sāyaṃsandhyayety arthaḥ | candramaso vā raktīkaraṇe kartṛtvaṃ jñeyam | udayakāle tasya raktatvāt | tadā sāyam sāyaṃsamaya ity arthaḥ ||MT_4,27.10||
praṇamya te surās tasmai tam arthaṃ śambareritam /
samyak prakathayām āsur dāmavyālakaṭakramam //MU_4,27.11//
te surāḥ śambareritam śambaraprādurbhāvitam | tam dāmavyālakaṭakramam artham dāmādikramākhyaṃ vastu | praṇamya tasmai | samyak prakathayām āsuḥ ||MT_4,27.11||
tam ākarṇyākhilam brahmā vicārya ca vicāravit /
uvācedaṃ surānīkam āśvāsanakaraṃ vacaḥ //MU_4,27.12//
tam dāmavyālakaṭakramam | surānīkam devasainyam ||MT_4,27.12||
brahmā kathayati
hanta varṣasahasrānte śambareṇa hareḥ kramāt /
martavyam amareśasya tāvat kālam pratīkṣyatām //MU_4,27.13//
hanta kaṣṭe | śambareṇa kartrā | varṣasahasrānte amareśasya hareḥ viṣṇoḥ | kramāt yuddhākhyāt kramāt | martavyam maraṇīyam | tāvat kālam asau na mariṣyatīti bhāvaḥ | yuṣmābhiḥ tāvat kālam pratīkṣyatām ||MT_4,27.13||
nanu tarhi tāvat kālam bādhāṃ kurvataḥ dāmādīn kiṃ kurma ity | atrāha
dāmavyālakaṭān etān adya tv amarasattamāḥ /
yodhayantaḥ palāyadhvam māyāyuddhena dānavān //MU_4,27.14//
he amarasattamāḥ | yūyam etān dāmavyālakaṭān dānavān māyāyuddhena yodhayantaḥ yuddhaṃ kārayantaḥ santaḥ | palāyadhvam ||MT_4,27.14||
nanu asmatpalāyanena kim eṣāṃ setsyatīty | atrāha
yuddhābhyāsavaśād eṣām makurāṇām ivāśaye /
ahaṅkāracamatkāraḥ pratibimbam upaiṣyati //MU_4,27.15//
eṣām dāmādīnām | ahaṅkāracamatkāraḥ vayaṃ yuddhe jayinaḥ smaḥ ity evaṃrūpo ḥhambhāvāsvādaḥ | āśaye manasi | pratibimbam upaiṣyati ||MT_4,27.15||
nanu tato ḥpi kiṃ setsyatīty | atrāha
gṛhītavāsanās tv ete dāmavyālakaṭāḥ surāḥ /
sujayā vo bhaviṣyanti jālalagnāḥ khagā iva //MU_4,27.16//
vāsanāyā eva vakṣyamānanayena vaivaśyakāritvāt ||MT_4,27.16||
nanv adya kathaṃ na jetuṃ śakyā ete ity | atrāha
adya tv avāsanā ete sukhaduḥkhavivarjitāḥ /
dhairyeṇārīn vinighnanto devadurjayatāṃ gatāḥ //MU_4,27.17//
tu pakṣāntare | adya avāsanāḥ ahaṃvāsanārahitāḥ | ata eva sukhaduḥkhavivarjitāḥ | ata eva dhairyeṇa arīn vinighnantaḥ | devadurjayatām yuṣmaddurjayatām iti yāvat | gatāḥ | sukhādirahito hi bhītirahitatvād durjayo bhavati ||MT_4,27.17||
nanu vāsanayā katham ete vaśyā bhaviṣyantīty | atrāha
vāsanātantubaddhā ye āśāpāśavaśīkṛtāḥ /
vaśyatāṃ yānti te loke rajjubaddhāḥ khagā iva //MU_4,27.18//
ye vāsanātantubaddhā ahaṃvāsanātantubaddhāḥ | bhavanti | te āśāpāśavaśīkṛtāḥ santaḥ | loke vaśyā bhavanti | te ke iva | rajjubaddhāḥ khagā iva | ayam bhāvaḥ | puruṣaḥ antaḥsthitayāhaṃvāsanayā mamedam bhavatv etan mā bhavatv ity evaṃrūpayāśayāviṣṭo bhavati | tayā ca dainyaṃ gacchati | tena parasya vaśyo bhavatīti ||MT_4,27.18||
nanu vāsanārahitāḥ kathaṃ durjayā bhavantīty | atrāha
ye hi nirvāsanā dhīrāḥ sarvatrāsaktabuddhayaḥ /
na hṛṣyanti na kupyanti durjayās te mahādhiyaḥ //MU_4,27.19//
sarvatra heye upādeye vā | asaktā rāgadveṣarūpayā āsaktyā rahitā | buddhiḥ yeṣām | tādṛśāḥ | upādeyarāgena heyadveṣeṇaiva ca puruṣaḥ jeyo bhavati | anyathā viditanayāḥ rājānaḥ dravyadānena śatrūn jetuṃ na yateran | tadabhāve tu svaśarīre ḥpi rāgarahitaḥ puruṣaḥ na kenāpi jetuṃ śakyate iti bhāvaḥ | dveṣasyāsaktitvam āsaktyutpādakatvena jñeyam | dveṣeṇa hi heyān nivṛttaḥ puruṣaḥ upādeye dṛḍhataraṃ rāgāparaparyāyāsaktiyukto bhavati ||MT_4,27.19||
yasyāntarvāsanārajjvā granthibandhaḥ śarīriṇaḥ /
mahān api bahujño ḥpi sa bālenāpi jīyate //MU_4,27.20//
anyathā bāleṣv api dhanāḍhyeṣu vidyāvayovṛddhāḥ praṇāmaṃ na kuryur iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,27.20||
ayaṃ so ḥham idaṃ me tad ity ākalitakalpanaḥ /
āpadām pātratām eti payasām iva sāgaraḥ //MU_4,27.21//
ākalitā ā samantāt dhṛtā | kalpanā saṅkalpaḥ yena | saḥ | āpadām mamaitad bhavatv etan mā bhavatv ity evaṃrūpāṇām ||MT_4,27.21||
iyanmātraparicchinno yenātmā bhavya bhāvitaḥ /
sa sarvajño ḥpi sarvatra parāṃ kṛpaṇatāṃ gataḥ //MU_4,27.22//
he bhavya he indra | yena ātmā svasvarūpam | iyanmātraparicchinnaḥ | iyanmātraṃ cāsau dehādimātrarūpaś cāsau | ata eva paricchinnaś ceti tādṛśaḥ | bhāvitaḥ bhāvanāviṣayīkṛtaḥ | saḥ puruṣaḥ | sarvajñaḥ api sarvatra parāṃ niratiśayām | kṛpaṇatām dīnatām | gataḥ gacchatīty arthaḥ | dehaniṣṭho hi dehahitam icchann avaśyam eva kṛpaṇatām eti ||MT_4,27.22||
anantasyāprameyasya yeneyattā prakalpitā /
ātmatattvasya tenātmā svātmanaivāvaśīkṛtaḥ //MU_4,27.23//
anantasyāntasākṣitvena sthitatvāt tadrahitasya | aprameyasya kevalam pramātṛrūpeṇa sthitatvāt prameyatām aspṛśamānasya | ātmatattvasya | yena iyattā dehāvacchinnatvākhyam iyanmātratvam | prakalpitā kalpanayā bhāvitā | tenājñāninā | svātmanaiva ātmāvaśīkṛtaḥ | avaśyambhāvi hi dehāvacchinnasya bhogavaivaśyam ||MT_4,27.23||
nanu katham etad astīty | atrāha
ātmano vyatiriktaṃ yat kiñcid asti jagattraye /
tatropādeyabhāvena baddhā bhavati bhāvanā //MU_4,27.24//
ātmanaḥ paricchinnatvena bhāvitasyātmanaḥ | yat kiñcit vyatiriktam | bhāvitam iti śeṣaḥ | bhāvitam asti | tatra aprāptatvābhimānena utpannena upādeyabhāvena upādeyatayā | bhāvanā baddhā bhavati | bhāvanābandhasyaiva ca vaivaśyam iti nāmeti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,27.24||
bhāvanābandhasya vaivaśyeti nāmayuktatākāri duḥkhakāraṇatvaṃ kathayati
āsthāmātram anantānāṃ duḥkhānāṃ kāraṇaṃ viduḥ /
anāsthāmātram abhitaḥ sukhānāṃ kāraṇaṃ viduḥ //MU_4,27.25//
āsthāmātram bhāvanābandhamātram ||MT_4,27.25||
sāmānyena samarthanaṃ kṛtvā viśeṣaṃ smarati
dāmavyālakaṭā yāvad anāsthā bhāvasaṃsthitau /
tāvan na nāma jeyā vo maṣakāṇām ivānilāḥ //MU_4,27.26//
anāsthāḥ āsthārahitāḥ | bhāvasaṃsthitau dehādipadārthasaṃsthitau ||MT_4,27.26||
antarvāsanayā jantur dīnatām anuyātayā /
jito bhavaty anyathā tu maṣako ḥpy amarācalaḥ //MU_4,27.27//
anyathā vāsanārāhitye ||MT_4,27.27||
vidyate vāsanā yatra tatra cāyāti dīnatā /
guṇāguṇānuviddhatvaṃ sato dṛṣṭaṃ hi nāsataḥ //MU_4,27.28//
yatra ca vāsanā vidyate tatra dīnatā āyāti | pādapūraṇārthaḥ caśabdaḥ | hi yasmāt | guṇāguṇānuviddhatvam dīnatāpādakaṃ hitāhitānubandhitvam | sataḥ vāsanayāhitadehasattākasya | dṛṣṭam | asataḥ vāsanārāhityena śuddhacinmātrarūpatayāsatkalpasya | na dṛṣṭam ||MT_4,27.28||
phalitam āha
ayaṃ so ḥham mamedaṃ cety evam antaḥ svavāsanām /
yathā dāmādayaḥ śakra bhāvayanti tathā kuru //MU_4,27.29//
ata iti śeṣaḥ | he śakra | yathā dāmādayaḥ ayaṃ so ḥham mamedaṃ cety evaṃrūpāṃ svavāsanām ahaṅkāravāsanām | antaḥ manasi | bhāvayanti vikalpayanti | tathā kuru | tataḥ jeyā bhaviṣyantīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,27.29||
nanu kathaṃ na te mama jeyā bhaviṣyantīty | atrāha
yā yā janasya vipado bhāvābhāvadaśāś ca yāḥ /
tṛṣṇākarañjavallyās tā mañjaryaḥ kaṭukomalāḥ //MU_4,27.30//
tṛṣṇā eva duḥkhakāritvāt kaṇṭakavallī | tasyāḥ ||MT_4,27.30||
vāsanātantubaddho ḥyaṃ loko viparivartate /
sā suvṛddhātiduḥkhāya sukhāyocchedam āgatā //MU_4,27.31//
viparivartate vaiparītyam bhajati | sā vāsanā | ucchedam nāśam ||MT_4,27.31||
dhīro ḥpy atibahujño ḥpi kulajo ḥpi mahān api /
tṛṣṇayā badhyate jantuḥ siṃhaḥ śṛṅkhalayā yathā //MU_4,27.32//
badhyate vivaśaḥ kriyate | tṛṣṇāgrasto hi sphuṭam eva vivaśo bhavati ||MT_4,27.32||
dehapādapasaṃsthasya hṛdayālayaśāyinaḥ /
tṛṣṇācittakhagasyāsya vāgurā parikalpitā //MU_4,27.33//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,27.33||
dīno vāsanayā lokaḥ kṛtāntenāpakṛṣyate /
rajjveva bālena khago vivaśo ḥniśam ucchvasan //MU_4,27.34//
kṛtāntena mamatārūpeṇa yamena | mamatāyā eva śrīvyāsena kṛtāntatvābhidhānāt ||MT_4,27.34||
alam āyudhabhāreṇa saṅgarabhramaṇena ca /
vāsanāṃ saviparyāsāṃ yuktyaiva tvaṃ ripoḥ kuru //MU_4,27.35//
saviparyāsām viparyāsayuktām | ripoḥ dāmāditrayarūpasya | āyudhādibhiḥ tava na kiñcid api setsyatīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,27.35||
antar akṣubhite dhairye ripor amaranāyakāḥ /
na śastrāṇi na śāstrāṇi na cāstrāṇi jayanti vaḥ //MU_4,27.36//
akṣubhite vāsanārāhityena kṣobharahite sati ||MT_4,27.36||
dāmavyālakaṭās tv ete yuddhābhyāsavaśena ca /
ahaṅkāramayīm antas te grahīṣyanti vāsanām //MU_4,27.37//
ahaṅkāramayīm vayaṃ yotsyāma ity evaṃrūpām ||MT_4,27.37||
yadi te yantrapuruṣāḥ śambareṇa vinirmitāḥ /
vāsanāṃ nāśrayiṣyanti yāsyanti tad ajayyatām //MU_4,27.38//
yantrapuruṣāḥ anusandhānarahitā iti yāvat ||MT_4,27.38||
tat tāvad yuktiyuddhena tān prabodhayatāmarāḥ /
yāvad abhyāsavaśato bhaviṣyanti savāsanāḥ //MU_4,27.39//
prabodhayata vāsanāyuktān kuruta ||MT_4,27.39||
tato vadhyā bhaviṣyanti bhavatām baddhabhāvanāḥ /
tṛṣṇāprotāśayā loke na kecana napelavāḥ //MU_4,27.40//
nanu yadi kadācit tato ḥpi vadhyā na bhaviṣyanti tataḥ kiṃ kāryam ity | atrāha tṛṣṇeti | tṛṣṇāprotāśayāḥ tṛṣṇānuviddhamanasaḥ | pelavāḥ dīnāḥ | tṛṣṇāgrastāḥ sarve eva pelavā bhavanti | ataḥ te ḥpi bhaviṣyanty eveti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,27.40||
sargāntaślokena brahmavākyaṃ samāpayati
samaviṣamam idaṃ jagat samagraṃ samupagataṃ sthiratāṃ svavāsanātaḥ /
calati ca laharībharo yathābdhāv ata iha saiva cikitsyatām prayātā //MU_4,27.41//
samaviṣamam sukhaduḥkhamayam | idam anubhūyamānam | samagraṃ jagat | svavāsanātaḥ ahaṅkāravāsanātaḥ | sthiratāṃ samupāgatam | sā vāsanā | iha loke | calati ca sphulati ca | ka iva | laharībhara iva | yathā laharībharaḥ abdhau samudre | calati | tathety arthaḥ | ataḥ sā vāsanā eva | cikitsyatām cikitsāyogyatām | prayātā bhavatīti śivam ||MT_4,27.41||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ sthitiprakaraṇe saptaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ ||27||
brahmaṇaḥ antardhānaṃ kathayati
ity uktvā bhagavān devas tatraivāntardhim āyayau /
velāvanataṭe śabdaṃ kṛtvevāmbutaraṅgakaḥ //MU_4,28.1//
tatraiva tasmin sthāna eva | na tv anyatra gatvā | antardhim vyavadhānam ||MT_4,28.1||
surās tv ākarṇya tadvākyaṃ jagmuḥ svām abhito diśam /
kamalāmodam ādāya vanamālām ivānilāḥ //MU_4,28.2//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,28.2||
dināni katicit sveṣu kānteṣu sthirakāntiṣu /
dvirephā iva padmeṣu mandireṣu viśaśramuḥ //MU_4,28.3//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,28.3||
kañcit kālaṃ samāsādya svātmodayakaraṃ śubham /
cakrur dundubhinirghoṣam pralayābhraravopamam //MU_4,28.4//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,28.4||
atha daityaiḥ saha vyomni taiḥ pātālatalotthitaiḥ /
kālakṣepakaraṃ ghoram punar yuddham avartata //MU_4,28.5//
kālakṣepakaram na tu śambaravadhakāri | tanmaraṇasya varṣasahasrānte brahmaṇā proktatvāt ity arthaḥ | devānām iti śeṣaḥ | samavartata samabhavat ||MT_4,28.5||
vavur asiśaraśaktimudgaraughā musulagadāparaśūgracakrasaṅghāḥ /
aśanigiriśilāhutāśavṛkṣā ahigaruḍādimukhāni cāyudhāni //MU_4,28.6//
kīdṛśaṃ yuddhaṃ samavartatety apekṣāyām āha vavur iti | vavuḥ vānti sma | devadaityavisṛṣṭā iti śeṣaḥ ||MT_4,28.6||
māyākṛtāyudhamahāmbughanapravāhā kṣipram prati pratidiśam parinirjagāma /
pāṣāṇaparvatamahītaṭavṛkṣalakṣa- kṣubdhāmbupūraghanaghoṣavatī nadī drāk //MU_4,28.7//
māyākṛtaḥ rākṣasaiḥ māyayā sampāditaḥ | āyudhamahāmbunaḥ āyudhayuktasya mahājalasya | ghanaḥ pravāhaḥ yasyāḥ | sā | tathā pāṣāṇaparvataṃ kṣipram prati kṣipraṃ kṣipram | mahītaṭavṛkṣāṇāṃ lakṣeṣu kṣubdhaḥ sañcaraṇaśīlaḥ | yaḥ ambupūraḥ āyudhayuktaḥ ambupūraḥ | tena ghanaḥ ghoṣaḥ vidyate yasyāḥ | sā | tādṛśī nadī āyudhamayī nadī | drāk śīghram | pratidiśaṃ nirjagāma nirgatā ||MT_4,28.7||
kena pratidiśaṃ nirjagāmeti karaṇāpekṣāyāṃ saviśeṣaṇam āha
madhyapravāhavahadulmukaśūlaśaila- prāsāsikuntaśaratomaramudgareṇa /
gaṅgopamāmbuvalitāmaramandireṇa sarvāsu dikṣv aśanivarṣaṇakarṣaṇena //MU_4,28.8//
aśaniyuktaṃ varṣaṇam aśanivarṣaṇam | tena yat karṣaṇam diśaḥ prati nayanam | tena kṛtvā nirjagāmeti pūrveṇa sambandhaḥ | varṣeṇa hi nadyaḥ diśaḥ vyāpnuvanti | aśanivarṣaṇakarṣaṇena kathambhūtena | madhye pravāheṇa vahanti ulmukaśūlaśailaprāsāsikuntaśaratomaramudgarāṇi yatra | tat | tādṛśena | punaḥ kathambhūtena | sarvāsu dikṣu gaṅgopamaṃ yat ambu | tena valitāni amaramandirāṇi yena | tat | tādṛśena ||MT_4,28.8||
pṛthvyādidāruṇaśarīramayī prahāra- dānagrahe gaganaraśmiśarīrikaiva /
yā yopaśāmyati surāsurasiddhasenā māyākṛtā punar udeti rasena saiva //MU_4,28.9//
yā yā | prahārāṇāṃ dānagrahe pṛthvyādivat dāruṇaṃ yat śarīram | tanmayī api | prahārāṇāṃ dāne grahaṇe ca samarthāpīti yāvat | paramārthataḥ māyārūpatvāt gaganasya yā raśmiḥ | śūnyam iti yāvat | tadrūpaṃ śarīram yasyāḥ | sā | tādṛśī eva satī | upaśāmyati mriyate | sā surāsurasiddhasenā punaḥ udeti eva | kathambhūtā | rasena icchayā | māyākṛtā māyayā kṛteti tādṛśī | arthāt indraśambarābhyām ||MT_4,28.9||
śailopamāyudhavighaṭṭitabhūdharāṇi raktāmbupūraparipūrṇamahārṇavāni /
devāsurendrasuraśailavirūḍhakunta- tālīvanāni kakubhāṃ vadanāny athāsan //MU_4,28.10//
devāsurendrā eva suraśailāḥ sumeravaḥ | teṣu rūḍhāni | kuntā eva tālīvanāni | yeṣām | tāni ||MT_4,28.10||
udgīrṇakuntaśaraśaktigadāsicakrā helānigīrṇasuradānavamuktaśailā /
kāṣakvaṇatkrakacadantanakhogramālā jīvānvitāpatad athāyasasiṃhavṛṣṭiḥ //MU_4,28.11//
atha āyasasiṃhavṛṣṭiḥ ayomayānāṃ siṃhānāṃ varṣaṇam | apatat | kathambhūtā | udgīrṇam sahapatitam | kuntaśaraśaktigadāsicakram yasyāḥ | sā | punaḥ kathambhūtā | helayā nigīrṇāḥ grastāḥ | suradānavaiḥ muktāḥ praharaṇabhūtāḥ | śailāḥ yayā | sā | kāṣe kāṣapāṣāṇe | kvaṇan gharṣaṇavaśena śabdāyamānaḥ | yaḥ krakacaḥ | tadvat ye dantanakhāḥ | teṣām ugrā mālā yasyāḥ | sā | tathā jīvānvitā jīvayuktā ||MT_4,28.11||
ujjvālalocanaviṣajvalanātapodyad- digdāhadarśitayugāntadineśasenā /
uḍḍīyamānaparidīrghamahīmahīdhrā mattābdhivad viṣadharāvalir ullalāsa //MU_4,28.12//
viṣadharāṇām sarpāṇām | āvaliḥ paṅktiḥ | mattābdhivat mattasamudravat | ullalāsa ullasati sma | kathambhūtā | ujjvālaḥ udgatajvālaḥ | yaḥ locanaviṣajvalanaḥ | tasya yaḥ ātapaḥ | tenodyan | yaḥ digdāhaḥ | tena darśitā yugāntadineśānām kalpāntasūryāṇām | senā paṅktiḥ | yayā | sā | uḍḍīyamānāḥ uḍḍayanaśīlāḥ | paridīrghāḥ | mahyāḥ sambandhinaḥ mahīdhrāḥ parvatāḥ | yasyāḥ | sā ||MT_4,28.12||
unnādavajramakarotkarakarkarāntar- ikṣābdhivīcivalayair valitācalendraiḥ /
āsīj jagat sakalam eva susaṅkaṭāṅgam āvartibhir vividhahetinadīpravāhaiḥ //MU_4,28.13//
unnādāni yāni vajrāṇi | tāny eva makarāḥ | teṣāṃ ya utkaraḥ | tena karkaraḥ karkarākhyaḥ śabdaviśeṣaḥ yasya | tat | tādṛśaṃ yat antarikṣam | tad evābdhiḥ samudraḥ | tasya vīcivalayaiḥ vīcimaṇḍalarūpaiḥ | tathā valitāḥ āvṛtāḥ | acalendrāḥ yaiḥ | te | tādṛśaiḥ | tathā āvartibhiḥ bhramayuktaiḥ | vividhahetayaḥ eva nadīpravāhāḥ | taiḥ | susaṅkaṭāṅgam atyantapūrṇasvarūpam | sakalam eva jagat āsīt ||MT_4,28.13||
śailāstraśastragaruḍācalamālitocca- nāgāṅganāsuragaṇāṅganam antarikṣam /
āsīt kṣaṇaṃ jaladhibhiḥ kṣaṇam agnipūraiḥ pūrṇaṃ kṣaṇaṃ dinakaraiḥ kṣaṇam andhakāraiḥ //MU_4,28.14//
kṣaṇaṃ kṣaṇam ity anena jaladhyādīnām māyākṛtatvam uktam | antarikṣam kathambhūtam | śailarūpāṇi astraśastrāṇi śailāstraśastrāṇi | teṣām madhye ye garuḍācalāḥ māṇikyaparvatāḥ | taiḥ mālitāḥ dhṛtāḥ | uccā nāgāṅganāś cāsuragaṇāṅganāś ca yena | tat | surāṅganānāṃ tu sākṣād evākāśe sthitir iti tāsām akathanam | garuḍeti gakārasya dīrghābhāvaḥ ārṣaḥ | mantrodbhāvitās tu śailāḥ astrarūpāḥ sākṣāt prahitāḥ śastrarūpāḥ ||MT_4,28.14||
garuḍaguḍaguḍākulāntarikṣa- pravisṛtahetihutāśaparvataughaiḥ /
jagad abhavad asahyakalpakāla- jvalitasurālayabhūtalāntarālam //MU_4,28.15//
garuḍānām yaḥ guḍaguḍaḥ guḍaguḍāśabdaḥ | tenākulam yad antarikṣam | tatra pravisṛtāḥ ye hetihutāśaparvataughāḥ | taiḥ kṛtvā | jagat | asahyaḥ yaḥ kalpakālaḥ pralayakālaḥ | tatraiva jvalitāni surālayabhūtalāntarāṇi yasya | tat | tādṛśam abhavat ||MT_4,28.15||
udapatan vasudhātalato ḥsurā gaganam adritaṭād iva pakṣiṇaḥ /
atibalād apatan vibudhā bhuvi pralayacālitaśailaśilā iva //MU_4,28.16//
atibalād ity asya pūrvārdhena sambandhaḥ ||MT_4,28.16||
śarīrarūḍhonnatahetivṛkṣa- vanāvalīlagnamahāgnidāhāḥ /
surāsurāḥ prāpur athāmbarāntaḥ kalpānilāndolitaśailaśobhām //MU_4,28.17//
atha surāsurāḥ ambarāntaḥ ākāśamadhye | kalpānilenāndolitāḥ ye śailāḥ | teṣāṃ śobhām prāpuḥ | kathambhūtāḥ | śarīrarūḍhāḥ yāḥ unnatahetayaḥ | tā eva vṛkṣavanāvalī | tasyāṃ lagnāḥ | mahāgneḥ tatsaṅghaṭṭotthasya mahataḥ agneḥ | dāhaḥ yeṣām | te | tādṛśāḥ ||MT_4,28.17||
surāsurādrīndraśarīramuktai raktapravāhair abhito bhramadbhiḥ /
babhāra pūrṇam parito ḥmbarābdhiḥ sandhyāruṇodyacchatagaṅgam aṅgam //MU_4,28.18//
surāsurā evādrīndrāḥ | teṣāṃ yāni śarīrāṇi | tebhyaḥ muktaiḥ | ata evābhitaḥ bhramadbhiḥ raktapravāhaiḥ kṛtvā | ambarābdhiḥ ākāśākhyaḥ samudraḥ | sandhyāruṇāḥ udyatyaḥ śataṃ gaṅgā yasya | tādṛśam aṅgam pūrṇam samyak | babhāra ||MT_4,28.18||
girivarṣaṇam ambuvarṣaṇaṃ vividhogrāyudhavarṣaṇaṃ tathā /
viṣamāśanivarṣaṇaṃ ca te śamam anyoḥnyam athāgnivarṣaṇam //MU_4,28.19//
anayan nayamārgakovidā dalitāśeṣagirīndrabhittayaḥ /
sasṛjuś ca samaṃ samantataḥ kakubaṅgeṣv iva puṣpavarṣaṇam //MU_4,28.20//
atha naye astraśāntiśāstre | kovidāḥ nipuṇāḥ | te devāsurāḥ | etāni varṣaṇāni samantataḥ śamam anayan | etāni kāni | girivarṣaṇam ityādi | na kevalaṃ śamam anayan | kiṃ tu kakubaṅgeṣu sasṛjuś ca | kim iva | puṣpavarṣaṇam iva | te kathambhūtāḥ | dalitā aśeṣagirīndrāṇām bhittayaḥ yaiḥ | te | tādṛśāḥ | yugmam ||MT_4,28.19-20||
devāsurāḥ sarasasaṅgarasambhramārtā anyoḥnyam aṅgadalanākulahetihastāḥ /
dāmendraḍimbadahanāḥ pṛthupīṭhapīṭhaiḥ kīrṇāsṛjo nabhasi babhramur ākṣipantaḥ //MU_4,28.21//
devāsurāḥ nabhasi babhramuḥ | kathambhūtāḥ | sarasam vīrarasasahitam | yat saṅgaram saṅgrāmaḥ | tatra yaḥ saṃrambhaḥ udyogaḥ | tenārtāḥ vyākulāḥ | anyoḥnyam aṅgadalanārtham ākulahetayaḥ hastāḥ yeṣām | te | tādṛśāḥ | dāmendrayoḥ ḍimbadahanāḥ manaḥsantāpakāritvāt cañcalāgnayaḥ | tatrāpi dāmnaḥ devāḥ indrasyāsurāḥ iti vibhāgaḥ | pṛthupīṭhāḥ pṛthusaṃsthānāḥ | ye pīṭhāḥ aṃsādipīṭhāḥ | taiḥ kīrṇāsṛjaḥ vikṣiptarudhirāḥ | tathā ākṣipantaḥ anyoḥnyam ākṣepaṃ kurvantaḥ ||MT_4,28.21||
chinnaiḥ śiraḥkarabhujorubharair bhramadbhir ākāśakośaśalabhair aśivais tadānīm /
āsīj jagajjaṭharam abhravarair ivograir ābhāskaraṃ sthagitadiktaṭaśailajālam //MU_4,28.22//
chinnaiḥ | ata eva bhramadbhiḥ | ata eva ca ākāśe śalabhaiḥ śalabharūpaiḥ | aśivaiḥ amaṅgalakāribhiḥ | śiraḥkarabhujorubharaiḥ | jagajjaṭharam ābhāskaram sūryaṃ tāvat | sthagitāni diktaṭāni śailajālāni ca yasya | tat | tādṛśam āsīt | taiḥ kair iva | abhravarair iva uttamameghair iva ||MT_4,28.22||
mattānalaṃ kṣubdhajalānilārkaṃ daladvanaṃ śīrṇasurāsuraugham /
brahmāṇḍam ākhaṇḍitakuḍyakoṇam akālakalpāntakarālam āsīt //MU_4,28.23//
ā samantāt | khaṇḍitāḥ kuḍyakoṇāḥ yasya | tat | tādṛśam ||MT_4,28.23||
bhrāntam bhṛśam bhramitadiktaṭam adrikūṭair ātmapramāṇaghanahetihatai raṇadbhiḥ /
kūjadbhir ārtibhir ivāgraguhaughavātaiḥ krandadbhir āpatitasiṃharavair adabhraiḥ //MU_4,28.24//
adrikūṭaiḥ kartṛbhiḥ | bhṛśam bhrāntam bhramayuktaiḥ jñātam | katham bhrāntam | bhramitāni bhramayuktāni kṛtāni | diktaṭāni yatra | tat | adrikūṭaiḥ kathambhūtaiḥ | ātmapramāṇā adrikūṭapramāṇāḥ | yāḥ ghanahetayaḥ | tābhiḥ hatāḥ | taiḥ | ata eva raṇadbhiḥ | punaḥ kathambhūtaiḥ | guhaughāgrāṇāṃ vātāḥ agraguhaughavātāḥ | taiḥ | tadvyājeneti yāvat | ārtibhir iva kūjadbhiḥ | ārtyā yukto hi kūjati | punaḥ kathambhūtaiḥ | āpatitāḥ ye siṃhāḥ | teṣāṃ ye ravāḥ | taiḥ | tadvyājeneti yāvat | krandadbhiḥ ravaiḥ kathambhūtaiḥ | adabhraiḥ utkaṭaiḥ ||MT_4,28.24||
māyānadījaladhiyodhaghanāgnidāhair vṛkṣaiḥ surāsuraśavair acalaiḥ śilaughaiḥ /
bhrāntaṃ śirastraśaraśaktigadāstravarṣair vātāvakīrṇavanaparṇavad ambarāntaḥ //MU_4,28.25//
ambarāntaḥ ākāśamadhyam | vātenāvakīrṇam valitam | yat vanaparṇam | tadvat | bhrāntam bhramayuktam āsīt | kaiḥ bhrāntam āsīt | na hi ambaramadhyasya bhramo yukta ity apekṣāyām āha māyānadītyādi | ambarāntaś cāriṇām māyānadyādīnām eva bhramaḥ ambarāntaḥ bhramatvenāropitaḥ ||MT_4,28.25||
adrīndrapakṣaparimāṇagamāgamaika- durvārahastataladāruṇatāḍanair drāk /
āsīt patadbhaṭaśarīragirīndraghāta- vibhraṣṭadevapurapūrṇajalārṇavaughaḥ //MU_4,28.26//
adrīndrapakṣaparimāṇāś ca te gamāgamaikadurvārāś ca | tādṛśāḥ ye hastāḥ | teṣāṃ yāni talāni | taiḥ yāni tāḍanāni | taiḥ kṛtvā | drāk śīghram | patantaḥ ye bhaṭaśarīrāṇy eva girīndrāḥ | teṣāṃ ye ghātāḥ | taiḥ bhraṣṭāni yāni devapurāṇi | taiḥ pūrṇajalaś cāsau arṇavaughaḥ samudrasaptakam | saḥ | āsīt jāta ity arthaḥ ||MT_4,28.26||
ghanaghuṅghumapūritāntarikṣā kṣatajākṣālitabhūdharāntarālā /
rudhirahradavṛttivartinī vā bhuvanābhogaguhā tadākulābhūt //MU_4,28.27//
bhuvanābhogaḥ bhuvanavistāraḥ | sa eva guhā | tadā tasmin samaye | ākulā abhūt | kathambhūtā | ghanaḥ yaḥ ghuṅghumaḥ yuddhakolāhalaḥ | tenāpūritam antarikṣam yasyāḥ | sā | tādṛśī | kṣatajaiḥ rudhiraiḥ | ā samantāt | kṣālitāni bhūdharāntarālāni yasyāḥ | sā | rudhirahradarūpā yā vṛttiḥ sthānam | tatra vartata iti tādṛśī | sthitau sthitimatītivat prayogaḥ | guhā ca maṣakaghuṅghumapūritāntarikṣā vṛṣṭikṣālitabhūdharāntarālā hradavartinī ca bhavati ||MT_4,28.27||
sargāntaślokena asya raṇasya saṃsārasāmyaṃ kathayati
anantadikprasaravikārakāriṇī kṣayodayonmukhasukhaduḥkhadāyinī /
raṇakriyāsurasurasaṅghasaṅkaṭā tadābhavat khalu sadṛśīha saṃsṛteḥ //MU_4,28.28//
khalu niścaye | sā raṇakriyā iha samsṛtisadṛśī abhavat | kathambhūtā | anantadikṣu yaḥ prasaraḥ | tena vikāram hiṃsākhyaṃ vikāram | karotīti tādṛśī | kṣayodayonmukhe ye sukhaduḥkhe | te dadātīti tādṛśī | asurasurasaṅghena saṅkaṭā sambādhā | saṃsṛtir api prasareṇa bandhākhyaṃ vikāraṃ karoti | sukhaduḥkhadāyinī nānāpadārthasaṅkaṭā ca bhavati | iti śivam ||MT_4,28.28||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ sthitiprakaraṇe aṣṭāviṃśaḥ sargaḥ ||28||
yuddham upasaṃharati
evamprāyākulārambhair asurair asuhāribhiḥ /
mahāsāhasasaṃrabdhair ārabdhamaraṇai raṇaiḥ //MU_4,29.1//
māyayātha vivādena sandhinā vigraheṇa ca /
palāyanena dhairyeṇa cchadmanopāyanena ca //MU_4,29.2//
kārpaṇyenāstrayuddhena svāntardhānaiś ca bhūriśaḥ /
kṛtaḥ sa samaro devais triṃśad varṣāṇi pañca ca //MU_4,29.3//
devaiḥ triṃśat pañca ca varṣāṇi pañcatriṃśadvarṣāṇi | asuraiḥ saha | saḥ samaraḥ kṛtaḥ | kena kena prakāreṇa kṛta ity apekṣāyām māyayetyādi | upāyanena samīpagamanena | kārpaṇyena dīnatayā | svāntardhānaiḥ māyodbhāvitaiḥ nijagopanaiḥ | asuraiḥ kathambhūtaiḥ | evamprāyaḥ bāhulyenaitādṛśaḥ | samārambhaḥ yeṣām | taiḥ | asuhāribhiḥ jīvahāribhiḥ | mahāsāhase saṃrabdhāḥ saṃrambhayuktāḥ | taiḥ | punaḥ kathambhūtaiḥ | raṇaiḥ kṛtvā ārabdham maraṇam yaiḥ | te | tādṛśaiḥ | tilakam ||MT_4,29.1-3||
varṣāṇi divasān māsān daśāṣṭau pañca sapta ca /
varṣāṇi petur vṛkṣāgnihetyambvaśanibhūbhṛtām //MU_4,29.4//
vṛkṣāgnihetyambvaśanibhūbhṛtām varṣāṇi vṛṣṭayaḥ | petuḥ | kiyantaṃ kālam | daśa varṣāṇi | aṣṭau māsān | pañca sapta ca dvādaśeti yāvat | divasān | arthāt anyasmin kāle sandhyādir evābhūt iti jñeyam ||MT_4,29.4||
etāvatā tu kālena dṛḍhābhyāsād ahaṅkṛteḥ /
dāmādayo ḥham ity āsthāṃ jagṛhur grastacetasaḥ //MU_4,29.5//
ahaṅkṛteḥ vayaṃ yotsyāma ity evaṃrūpasyāhaṅkārasya | grastam ahaṅkāragrastam | cetaḥ yeṣām | te | tādṛśāḥ ||MT_4,29.5||
naikaṭyātiśayād yadvad darpaṇam bimbavad bhavet /
abhyāsātiśayāt tadvat te ḥpy ahaṅkāritāṃ gatāḥ //MU_4,29.6//
naikaṭyātiśayāt sānnidhyodrekāt | bimbavat pratibimbayuktam ||MT_4,29.6||
yadvad dūrataraṃ vastu nādarśe pratibimbate /
padārthavāsanā tadvad anabhyāsān na jāyate //MU_4,29.7//
dūrataram bahudūrāt | padārtheṣu yuddhādibhāveṣu | vāsanā mayedaṃ kṛtam ity evaṃrūpaḥ saṃskāraḥ ||MT_4,29.7||
yadā dāmādayo jātā jātāhaṅkāravāsanāḥ /
tadā me jīvitam me ḥrtha iti dainyam upāgaman //MU_4,29.8//
yadā dāmādayaḥ dāmavyālakaṭāḥ | jātā utpannā | ahaṅkāravāsanā yeṣām | te | tādṛśāḥ | jātāḥ sampannāḥ | tadā me jīvitam me artha iti evaṃrūpam | dainyam dīnatām | upāgaman upāgatāḥ | ahaṅkārābhāve hi bhittirahitam mamatārūpaṃ dainyaṃ na syāt eva | tatsattāyāṃ tu prāptādhāratvena tad durnivāram eveti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,29.8||
bhayavāsanayā grastā mohavāsanayā hatāḥ /
āśāpāśanibaddhās te tataḥ kṛpaṇatāṃ gatāḥ //MU_4,29.9//
tataḥ dainyopāgamanānantaram | te dāmādayaḥ | bhayasya dehanāśaśaṅkādyutpannāyā bhīteḥ | yā vāsanā saṃskāraḥ | tayā grastāḥ vaśīkṛtāḥ | tathā mohasya anātmani śarīrādau ātmatvabhāvanārūpasyājñānasya | yā vāsanā | tayā hatāḥ bādhitāḥ | āśāpāśaiḥ svātmatvābhimānaviṣayīkṛtaśarīrādyarthaṃ dhanādiviṣayaiḥ āśāpāśaiḥ | nibaddhāḥ svādhinīkṛtāḥ | kṛpaṇatām dainyasya parāṃ kāṣṭhām | gatāḥ ||MT_4,29.9||
nanu tataḥ kiṃ teṣāṃ sampannam ity | atrāha
mudhaiva hy anahaṅkārair mamatvam upakalpitam /
rajjvām bhujaṅgatvam iva dāmavyālakaṭais tataḥ //MU_4,29.10//
hi niścaye | anahaṅkāraiḥ ahaṅkārarahitaiḥ | dāmavyālakaṭaiḥ | tataḥ ahaṅkāravaśena dainyagamanānantaram | mamatvam mamatā | mudhā eva vyartham eva | upakalpitam kalpanayā dṛḍhīkṛtam | kim iva | rajjvām bhujaṅgatvam iva | atyantam mithyābhūtam ity arthaḥ ||MT_4,29.10||
mamatvam eva kathayati
āpādamastakaṃ dehalateyam bhavatu sthirā /
mameti tṛṣṇākṛpaṇā dīnatāṃ te samāyayuḥ //MU_4,29.11//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,29.11||
sthirībhavatu me dehaḥ sukhāyāstu dhanam mama /
iti baddhadhiyāṃ teṣāṃ dhairyam antardhim āyayau //MU_4,29.12//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,29.12||
avāsanatvād vapuṣām anāsthatvāt suradviṣām /
yābhūt prahāraparatā mārjitaivāśu sābhavat //MU_4,29.13//
suradviṣām dāmavyālakaṭānām | avāsanatvāt vāsanārāhityāt | tathā vapuṣām anāsthatvāt śarīrāsthārahitatvāt | yā prahāraparatā abhūt pūrvam āsīt | sā āśu mārjitā naṣṭā | abhavat | ahaṅkāraprabhāvena dehanāśādibhayotpādāt ity arthaḥ ||MT_4,29.13||
kathaṃ sthirā jagaty asmin bhavema iti cintayā /
vedhitā dīnatāṃ jagmuḥ padmā iva nirambhasaḥ //MU_4,29.14//
vedhitāḥ vyāptāḥ ||MT_4,29.14||
teṣāṃ tv arthānnapāneṣu svāhaṅkṛtimatāṃ ratiḥ /
babhūva bhavabhāvasthā bhīṣaṇā bhavabhāginī //MU_4,29.15//
svā ahaṅkṛtir dehaviṣayaḥ ahaṅkāraḥ vidyate yeṣām | te | tādṛśāḥ | teṣāṃ ratiḥ āsaktiḥ | rāga iti yāvat | bhavabhāvasthā saṃsārikapadārthaviṣayā | bhavabhāginī saṃsārapradā ||MT_4,29.15||
atha tasmin raṇe bhītyā sāpekṣatvam upāyayuḥ /
mattebhagaṇasaṃrabdhā vane hariṇakā iva //MU_4,29.16//
sāpekṣatvam mā mariṣyāma ity evaṃrūpāpekṣāsahitatvam | bhītyā maraṇabhayena | hariṇakāḥ kathambhūtāḥ | mattebhānām yaḥ gaṇaḥ | tena saṃrabdhāḥ kṣobhayuktāḥ kṛtāḥ ||MT_4,29.16||
sāpekṣatvam eva spaṣṭayati
mariṣyāmo mariṣyāma iti cintāhatāśayāḥ /
mandam mandaṃ kila bhremuḥ kupitairāvaṇe raṇe //MU_4,29.17//
bhremuḥ bhramanti sma ||MT_4,29.17||
śarīraikārthināṃ teṣām bhītānām maraṇād iti /
alpasattvatayā mūrdhni kṛtam āpatpradam padam //MU_4,29.18//
śarīram ekam kevalam | arthayante iti tādṛśānām | tathā maraṇād bhītānām | teṣām mūrdhni | iti pūrvoktaprakāreṇa | alpasattvatayā kartryā | padaṃ kṛtam | alpasattvās te jātā iti bhāvaḥ | padaṃ kathambhūtam | āpatpradam vipatpradam ity arthaḥ ||MT_4,29.18||
atha pramlānasattvās te hantum agragatam bhaṭam /
na śekur indhanakṣīṇā havir dagdhum ivāgnayaḥ //MU_4,29.19//
pramlānasattvāḥ naṣṭadhairyāḥ | na śekuḥ na samarthāḥ jātāḥ | kṣīṇam indhanaṃ yeṣām | te indhanakṣīṇāḥ ||MT_4,29.19||
vibudhānām praharatāṃ sudamyatām upāgatāḥ /
kṣatavikṣatasarvāṅgās tasthuḥ sāmānyavad bhaṭāḥ //MU_4,29.20//
vibudhānām devānām | sudamyatām sunigrāhyatām ||MT_4,29.20||
bahunātra kim uktena maraṇād bhītacetasaḥ /
daityā deveṣu valgatsu dudruvuḥ samarājirāt //MU_4,29.21//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,29.21||
teṣu dravatsu sarveṣu sarvato dānavādriṣu /
dāmavyālakaṭākhyeṣu vikhyāteṣv asurālaye //MU_4,29.22//
taddaityasainyam apatat khād vidrutam itas tataḥ /
kalpāntapavanādhūtaṃ tārājālam ivābhitaḥ //MU_4,29.23//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,29.22-23||
kutrāpatad ity apekṣāyām āha
amarācalakuñjeṣu śikharāṇāṃ śilāsu ca /
taṭeṣu vārirāśīnām payodapaṭaleṣu ca //MU_4,29.24//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,29.24||
sāgarāvartagarteṣu śvabhreṣv atha saritsu ca /
jaṅgaleṣu diganteṣu jvalatsu vipineṣu ca //MU_4,29.25//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,29.25||
tadraṇotsannakośeṣu grāmeṣu nagareṣu ca /
aṭavīṣūgrayakṣāsu maruṣūdyaddavāgniṣu //MU_4,29.26//
teṣām asurāṇām | raṇena utsannaḥ viśīrṇaḥ | kośaḥ madhyaṃ yeṣām | teṣu ||MT_4,29.26||
lokālokācalānteṣu parvateṣu hradeṣu ca /
andhradramiḍakāśmīrapārasīkapureṣu ca //MU_4,29.27//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,29.27||
nānāmbhodhitaraṅgāsu gaṅgājalaghaṭāsu ca /
dvīpāntareṣu dūreṣu jambuṣaṇḍalatāsu ca //MU_4,29.28//
dūreṣu dūravartiṣu ||MT_4,29.28||
sarvataḥ parvatākārāḥ patitās te ḥsurālayaḥ /
visphoṭitāṅgacaraṇā vibhinnakarabāhavaḥ //MU_4,29.29//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,29.29||
śākhālagnāntratantrīkā muktaraktavahacchaṭāḥ /
vyastāṅgakhuramūrdhāno niṣkrāntakupitekṣaṇāḥ //MU_4,29.30//
niṣkrānte bhūmau patite | kupite īkṣaṇe yeṣām | te ||MT_4,29.30||
svāyudhā valanāvegacchinnakaṅkaṭahetayaḥ /
dūrāpātaviparyastapatannānāvidhāṃśukāḥ //MU_4,29.31//
dūrāt yaḥ āpātaḥ | tena viparyastāni viparyāsaṃ gatāni | ata eva patanti aṃśukāni yeṣām | te | tādṛśāḥ ||MT_4,29.31||
kaṇṭhalagnaśirastrāṇakhaṭatkārograbhītayaḥ /
śilāśitaśikhāprotadehabhāgāvalambinaḥ //MU_4,29.32//
kaṇṭhalagnāni yāni śirastrāṇāni | teṣāṃ yaḥ khaṭatkāraḥ śabdaviśeṣaḥ | tataḥ ugrā bhītiḥ yeṣām | te | tādṛśāḥ ||MT_4,29.32||
śalmalyagradṛḍhāpātaprotakaṅkaṭaśaṅkavaḥ /
suśilāphalakāsphālaśatadhāśīrṇamastakāḥ //MU_4,29.33//
śalmalyagreṣu vṛkṣaviśeṣāgreṣu | yaḥ dṛḍhaḥ | ā samantāt | pātaḥ | tena protaḥ kaṅkaṭaśaṅkavaḥ kavacakīlakāḥ yeṣām | te | tādṛśāḥ ||MT_4,29.33||
sargāntaślokena samāptiṃ karoti
sarva eva sakalāsu saśastrāḥ pātamātrasamanantaram eva /
dikṣu nāśam agamann asurendrāḥ pāṃsavo ḥmbudhigatāḥ payasīva //MU_4,29.34//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,29.34||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ sthitiprakaraṇa ekonatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ ||29||
oṃ | tadā dāmādayaḥ kīdṛśāḥ sampannā ity | atrāha
iti tuṣṭeṣu deveṣu dānaveṣu hateṣu ca /
dāmavyālakaṭā dīnā babhūvur bhayavihvalāḥ //MU_4,30.1//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,30.1||
nanu śambaraḥ kiṃ kṛtavān ity | atrāha
jajvāla kupitaḥ kopī kalpāntāgnir iva jvalan /
śambaraḥ śamitānīko dāmavyālakaṭān prati //MU_4,30.2//
dāmādīn prati śambaraḥ kupito ḥbhūd iti piṇḍārthaḥ ||MT_4,30.2||
śambarasya bhayād gatvā pātālam atha saptamam /
dāmavyālakaṭās tasthus tyaktvā dānavamaṇḍalam //MU_4,30.3//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,30.3||
yamasya kiṅkarās tatra vetālatrāsanakṣamāḥ /
kukuhā nāma tiṣṭhanti narakārṇavapālakāḥ //MU_4,30.4//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,30.4||
taiḥ sārdhaṃ nītavantas te tatra dāmādayo ḥvadhim /
daśavarṣasahasrāntām āttānantakuvāsanāḥ //MU_4,30.5//
taiḥ kukuhaiḥ | sārdham | daśavarṣasahasrāntām daśavarṣasahasrasaṅkhyāparyantām | avadhim kālāvadhim | te dāmādayaḥ nītavantaḥ nayanti sma | te kathambhūtāḥ | āttāḥ dhāritāḥ | kuvāsanāḥ dhanādiviṣayāḥ ninditāḥ saṃskārāḥ | yaiḥ | tādṛśāḥ ||MT_4,30.5||
iyam me vanitā ramyā mameyam prabhuteti ca /
kukuhasnehabaddhānāṃ kālas teṣāṃ vyavartata //MU_4,30.6//
vyavartata pariṇato ḥbhūt ||MT_4,30.6||
dharmarājo ḥtha taṃ deśaṃ kadācit samupāyayau /
mahānarakakāryāṇāṃ vicārārthaṃ yadṛcchayā //MU_4,30.7//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,30.7||
aparijñātam enaṃ te dharmarājaṃ trayo ḥsurāḥ /
na praṇemur vināśāya sāmānyam iva kiṅkaram //MU_4,30.8//
aparijñātam iti viśeṣaṇadvāreṇa hetuḥ ||MT_4,30.8||
atha vaivasvatenaite jvalitaśvabhrabhūmiṣu /
vihitabhrūparispandam ādeśena niveśitāḥ //MU_4,30.9//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,30.9||
tatra te karuṇākrandāḥ sasuhṛddārabāndhavāḥ /
dagdhāḥ saparṇaviṭapā vṛkṣā iva davānalaiḥ //MU_4,30.10//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,30.10||
svayā vāsanayā jātās tayaiva krūrayā punaḥ /
vadhakarmakarākārāḥ kairātā rājakiṅkarāḥ //MU_4,30.11//
vadhakarma kurvantīti vadhakarmakarāḥ | tadvat ākāraḥ yeṣām | te | tādṛśāḥ | atyantahiṃsakā ity arthaḥ ||MT_4,30.11||
tajjanmātha parityajya jātāḥ suhmeṣu vāyasāḥ /
tadante gṛdhratāṃ yātās tato ḥpi bakatāṃ gatāḥ //MU_4,30.12//
tajjanma rājakiṅkarajanma | suhmeṣu janapadaviśeṣeṣu ||MT_4,30.12||
śavaratvaṃ trigarteṣu meṣatvam barbareṣu ca /
magadheṣv atha kīṭatvaṃ cakrus te vaktrabuddhayaḥ //MU_4,30.13//
vaktrabuddhayaḥ iti viśeṣaṇadvāreṇa hetuḥ ||MT_4,30.13||
anubhūyetarām atra citrāṃ yoniparamparām /
adya matsyāḥ sthitā rāma kaśmīrāraṇyapalvale //MU_4,30.14//
atra pūrvokteṣu deśeṣu | itarām yoniṃ śavaratvādibhinnām ||MT_4,30.14||
kathambhūtāḥ te tatra sthitā ity | atrāha
dāvāgnikvathitālpālpapaṅkakalkānupāyinaḥ /
na mriyante na jīvanti jarajjambālajarjarāḥ //MU_4,30.15//
kalkam malam ||MT_4,30.15||
saṅgṛhya pūrvoktayonikleśaṃ kathayati
vicitrayonisaṃrambham anubhūya punaḥ punaḥ /
bhūtvā bhūtvā punar naṣṭās taraṅgā jaladhāv iva //MU_4,30.16//
proktanyāyeneti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,30.16||
sargāntaślokena dāmādivṛttāntaṃ tāvat sthāpayati
bhavajaladhigatās te vāsanāvātanunnās tṛṇam iva ciram ūḍhā deharūpais taraṅgaiḥ /
upaśamam anuyātā rāma nādyāpy anantam parikalaya mahattvaṃ dāruṇaṃ vāsanāyāḥ //MU_4,30.17//
ūḍhāḥ īritāḥ | upaśamam vāsanārāhityam | phalitaṃ kathayati anantam iti | ata iti śeṣaḥ | he rāma | yataḥ dāmādibhiḥ vāsanāvaśata evaṃvidhā yātanā prāptā ataḥ tvaṃ vāsanāyāḥ ahaṃmametirūpāyā vāsanāyāḥ | anantam antarahitam | dāruṇam kaṭhinam | mahattvam parikalaya niścinu | iti śivam ||MT_4,30.17||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ sthitiprakaraṇe triṃśaḥ sargaḥ ||30||
oṃ | pūrvoktam anusmārayati
ataḥ prabodhāya tava vacmi rāma mahāmate /
dāmavyālakaṭanyāyo mā te ḥstv iti na līlayā //MU_4,31.1//
prabodhāya vāsanāvaśyaṃ tyājyety evaṃrūpāya prakṛṣṭabodhāya | na līlayeti | līlayā parihāsena | parihāsārtham iti yāvat | na | vacmi | avañcakatvād iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,31.1||
dāmādivṛttāntāvaṣṭambhena nānāvidham upadeśam prastauti
avivekānusandhānāc cittam āpadam īdṛśīm /
anantataraduḥkhāya parigṛhṇāti helayā //MU_4,31.2//
avivekasya anātmani dehādāv ātmābhimānarūpasyāvicārasya | anusandhānāt sphuraṇāt | cittam kartṛ | īdṛśīm dāmādyanubhūtāpatsadṛśīm | āpadam karmabhūtām | anantataraduḥkhāya anantataraduḥkhārtham | helayā prayatnaṃ vinā | parigṛhṇāti anubhavati | ato ḥviveka eva tyājya iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,31.2||
vāsanātyāgam prati uttejanāya dāmādibhir anubhūtāṃ vipadaṃ kathayati
kva kilāmaravidhvaṃsiśambarānīkanāthatā /
kva tāpataptajambālajalajarjaramīnatā //MU_4,31.3//
uttarārdhe kaśmīreṣv iti śeṣaḥ ||MT_4,31.3||
kva dhairyam amarānīkavidrāvaṇakaram mahat /
kva kirātamahīpālakṣudrakiṅkararūpatā //MU_4,31.4//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,31.4||
kva nāma nirahaṅkāracitsattvodāradhīratā /
kva mithyāvāsanāveśād ahaṅkārakukalpanā //MU_4,31.5//
nirahaṅkāram deho ḥham iti sthūlāhaṅkārarahitam | yat cit cidrūpam | sattvam sattvākhyam manaḥ | tena yā udāradhīratā maraṇādibhayarāhityena udārabhāvaḥ dhīrabhāvaś ca | sā kva nāma bhavati | mithyābhūtā yā vāsanā saṃskāraḥ | tasyā āveśāt āveśena utpannā | ahaṅkārakukalpanā deho ḥham ity evaṃrūpāhaṅkārarūpā ninditā kalpanā | kva bhavati | anayor antaraṃ svayam eva paśyeti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,31.5||
śākhāpratānagahanā saṃsāraviṣamañjarī /
ahaṅkārāṅkurād eva samudetīyam ātatā //MU_4,31.6//
iyam puraḥsphurantī | ātatā vistīrṇā | śākhāpratānaiḥ nānāpadārtharūpaiḥ śākhāsamūhaiḥ | gahanā durgamā | saṃsāra eva viṣamañjarī viṣalatā kartrī | ahaṅkāra evāṅkuraḥ bījam | tasmāt udeti prādurbhavati | ahaṅkārābhāve kasya kiṃrūpaḥ saṃsāraḥ syāt | suṣuptau hi ahaṅkāravilaye sarve saṃsāraṃ nānubhavantīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,31.6||
phalitaṃ kathayati
ahaṅkāram ato rāma mārjayāntaḥ prayatnataḥ /
ahaṃ na kaścid eveti mārjayitvā sukhī bhava //MU_4,31.7//
he rāma | yasmāt ahaṅkāra evāpad asti ataḥ tvam ahaṅkāram deho ḥham ityādirūpaṃ sthūlam ahaṅkāram | antaḥ manasi | prayatnataḥ samyagjñānākhyaprayatnena | mārjaya utpuṃsaya | tataḥ kim mama setsyatīty | atrāha aham iti | aham sthūladehādirūpaḥ aham | naiva kaścit asmi | śuddhacinmātratattvasyaiva sattābhāktvayogāt | iti evam | arthāt ahaṅkāram mārjayitvā tvam sukhī dehādinairapekṣyakṛtamahāsukhayuktaḥ | bhava | dehādyapekṣāvaśād eva hi puruṣaḥ duḥkhī bhavati | nanu dehaṃ tāvat dehāpekṣā kva gacchatīti cen | na gacchati | kiṃ tu tadviṣayāhambhāvahīnatayā tadbhāvābhāvacintāḥ na vyākulīkurvanti | tadyātrāmātranimittaṃ kṛtasya pravāhāgatasya prayatnasya tu na tādṛśī duḥkhakāritāstīty alam ||MT_4,31.7||
nanv ahaṅkāreṇa ko doṣa utpādyate yena puruṣo duḥkhī bhavatīty | atrāha
ahaṅkārāmbudacchannam paramārthendumaṇḍalam /
rasāyanamayaṃ śītam adṛśyatvam upāgatam //MU_4,31.8//
paramārthaḥ paramopādeyabhūtaḥ paramātmā | sa evāhlādakāritvāt induḥ | tasya maṇḍalam sarvavyāpakaṃ svarūpam | ahaṅkāra eva deho ḥham ity evaṃrūpaḥ ahaṅkāraḥ eva | ambudaḥ meghaḥ | tena channam āvṛtaṃ sat | adṛśyatvam ahamparāmarśaviṣayatvāyogyatām | upāgatam | dehābhimānāviṣṭo hi puruṣaḥ paramārthataḥ svarūpabhūtam api cinmātratattvaṃ nāhantayā parāmṛśati | tat kathambhūtam | rasāyanamayam mahānairapekṣyādhāratvenāmṛtasvarūpam | ata eva śītam apekṣāsvarūpasantāparahitam | ataś ca sukhasvarūpaparamātmācchādakatvena yuktam evāhaṅkārasya santāpakāridoṣotpādakatvam iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,31.8||
ahaṅkāraprabhāvenaiva tvam prādurbhūto ḥsīty abhiprāyeṇāha
ahaṅkārapiśācāttā dāmavyālakaṭās trayaḥ /
gatāḥ sattām asanto ḥpi māyāmāhātmyadānavāḥ //MU_4,31.9//
māyāyāḥ śambarāmbaraprayuktāyāḥ māyāyāḥ | māhātmyena prabhāvena | dānavāḥ dānavarūpatāṃ yātāḥ | ata evāsantaḥ api trayaḥ damavyālakaṭāḥ | ahaṅkāra eva piśācaḥ | tenāttāḥ gṛhītāḥ santaḥ | sattām vayaṃ dāmādaya ity evaṃrūpāṃ sattām | gatāḥ | evaṃ tvam api māyāmāhātmyena manuṣyarūpatāṃ yātaḥ | ata evāsan api svāhaṅkāravaśād eva svasattām anubhavasīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,31.9||
nanu te dāmādayaḥ kaśmīreṣu kasmin palvale santīty | atrāha
kaśmīreṣu mahāpadmasarasītīrapalvale /
adya matsyāḥ sthitā rāma śevālalavalālasāḥ //MU_4,31.10//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,31.10||
atra śrīrāmaḥ pṛcchati
nāsato vidyate bhāvo nābhāvo vidyate sataḥ /
te hy asantaḥ kathaṃ santaḥ sampannā iti me vada //MU_4,31.11//
hi yasmāt | asataḥ sattākartṛtvam abhajataḥ | bhāvaḥ sattā | nāsti | śaśiśṛṅgādāv adarśanāt | sataḥ sattākartṛtām bhajataḥ | abhāvaḥ asattā | nāsti | paṅkanikṣipte bīje adarśanāt | ataḥ asantaḥ śambaramāyodbhāvitatvena sattākartṛtvam abhajanto ḥpi | te dāmādayaḥ | santaḥ sattāyuktāḥ | kathaṃ sampannāḥ | iti evam | me vada kathayety arthaḥ ||MT_4,31.11||
śrīvasiṣṭha uttaraṃ kathayati
evam etan mahābāho nāsad bhavati hi kvacit /
kadācit kiñcid apy etad bṛhad bhavati vā tanu //MU_4,31.12//
etat tvayoktaṃ vastu | evam bhavati | hi yasmāt | asat vastu | kvacit kutrāpi deśe kāle vā | sat na bhavati sattāṃ na bhajati | arthāt sad asad veti jñeyam | nanu tarhi katham indriyāgocaratvenāsatām paramāṇūnām indriyalabhyatvena satsvarūpasya ghaṭasya bhāvaḥ dṛśyate sataḥ ghaṭasya kālavaśataḥ asatsvarūpaparamāṇutā cety | atrāha kadācid iti | kiñcit api paramārthataḥ anirvacanīyasanmātrarūpatvenāvasthitam api | etat pratyakṣeṇānumānena ca puraḥsphurat sattvāsattvābhyāṃ jñātaṃ ghaṭaparamāṇvādirūpaṃ vastu | bṛhat bhavati tanu vā bhavati | tathā ca nātra sato ḥsattvam asato vā sattvam iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,31.12||
tathā ca dāmādiṣu ko nyāya ity | atrāha
kim asat sat sthitam brūhi kiṃ tat sad vāpy asat sthitam /
nidarśanenānenaiva kariṣye tvadvibodhanam //MU_4,31.13//
tvam prathamam brūhi | kim bravīmīty apekṣāyām āha kim itīti | kim vastu | sad api bhavat | asat sthitam asadrūpaṃ sampannam | kiṃ vāsat api bhavat | sat sthitam sadrūpaṃ sampannam | nanu matkathanena kiṃ setsyatīty | atrāha nidarśaneneti | tataḥ aham anena nidarśanena tvaduktena dṛṣṭāntena | tvadvibodhanaṃ kariṣye | anyathā tvaṃ na śroṣyasīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,31.13||
śrīrāmaḥ kathayati
santa eva sthitāḥ santo brahman vayam amī kila /
dāmādayas tv asanto ḥpi vacmi santaḥ sthitā iti //MU_4,31.14//
kila niścaye | he brahman | amī pratyakṣaṃ sphurantaḥ | vayam | santaḥ eva santaḥ sthitāḥ bhavāmaḥ | na hi asmākam asattvaṃ kenāpi prakāreṇa yuktam parasparam ālāpādyarthakriyāsambhavāt | tu pakṣāntare | dāmādayaḥ asantaḥ api śambaramāyodbhāvitatvenāsanto ḥpi santaḥ | santaḥ sthitāḥ bhavanti | aham iti evam | vacmi bravīmi ||MT_4,31.14||
śrīvasiṣṭhaḥ anena nidarśanena śrīrāmasya bodhanaṃ karoti
yathā dāmādayo rāma sthitā māyāmayā iha /
asatyā eva satyābhā mṛgatṛṣṇāmbupūravat //MU_4,31.15//
tathaiveme vayam api sasurāsuradānavāḥ /
asatyā eva valgāmo yāma āyāma eva ca //MU_4,31.16//
māyāmayāḥ māyāsvarūpāḥ | iha asmin saṃsāre | dṛṣṭāntam uktvā dārṣṭāntikaṃ kathayati tathaiveme vayam iti | ime parasparam ālāpaṃ kurvantaḥ | yāmaḥ āyāmaḥ iti sarvāsāṃ kriyāṇām upalakṣaṇam | sarvaṃ kurma ity arthaḥ ||MT_4,31.15-16||
nanu vayaṃ kathaṃ dāmādivad asadrūpā ity | atrāha
alīkam eva tvadbhāvo madbhāvo ḥlīkam eva ca /
anubhūto ḥpy asadrūpaḥ svapne svamaraṇaṃ yathā //MU_4,31.17//
tvadbhāvaḥ rāmeti nāmnaḥ tava sattā | alīkam eva asatyam eva bhavati | madbhāvaḥ vasiṣṭheti nāmadheyasya mama sattā ca | alīkam eva bhavati | kathambhūtaḥ tvanmadbhāvaḥ | anubhūtaḥ api asmin samaye anubhūyamāno ḥpi | asadrūpaḥ | atra viśvāsotpādakaṃ dṛṣṭāntaṃ kathayati svapna iti | ayam bhāvaḥ | yathā puruṣaḥ svapne svamaraṇam asatyam eva paśyati | anyathā svapnadraṣṭur abhāvena kaḥ svamaraṇam paśyet | tathā tvadbhāvamadbhāvāv api āvām paśyāvaḥ | anyathā tvayi tvattāyām eva mayi mattāyām eva niṣṭhitāyāṃ tvam mām prati tvam iti na paśyeḥ | svam praty aham iti tvayi tvattvasya mayi mattvasya niṣṭhitatvāt iti | anubhūta iti vartamāne niṣṭhāprayogaḥ ||MT_4,31.17||
etad eva dṛṣṭāntāntareṇa kathayati
mṛto bandhur yathā svapne ḥpy anubhūto ḥpy asanmayaḥ /
mṛto ḥyam iti ca jñaptir bhaved evam idaṃ jagat //MU_4,31.18//
yathā mṛtaḥ bandhuḥ svapne anubhūtaḥ api asanmayaḥ asatya eva | bhavati | caḥ hetvarthe | ca yataḥ | mṛto ḥyam iti jñaptiḥ jāgratkālīnaḥ bodhaḥ yataḥ asti | evam anena prakāreṇa | anubhūtam api jagat asad bhavati | jñānināṃ nāstīty atadviṣayo bodho bhavati | ajñānāṃ tu suṣuptikālīnaḥ | anyathā nāsīd iti jāgratkālīnaparāmarśāsambhavād iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,31.18||
nanu tarhi sarveṣāṃ kathaṃ na maduktānuguṇyenaiva bodho ḥstīty | atrāha
eṣā hi mūḍhaviṣayā noktir eva virājate /
abhyāsena vinodeti nānubhūter apahnavaḥ //MU_4,31.19//
hi niścaye | mūḍhaviṣayā eva | na tu tajjñaviṣayā | eṣā uktiḥ taveti śeṣaḥ | tava na virājate na śobhate | tajjñatvād iti bhāvaḥ | nanu tarhi tvanmadbhāvānubhūteḥ kiṃ karomīty | atrāha abhyāseneti | abhyāsena viruddhānubhavābhyāsena | vinā | anubhūteḥ pūrvasyāḥ anubhūteḥ | apahnavaḥ nodeti | ataḥ tvam api tvadbhāvasadbhāvāsatyatānubhavam eva kuru yena tvadbhāvasadbhāvānubhūtiḥ na syād iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,31.19||
nanv abhyāsena vinā katham anubhūter apahnavaḥ na sampadyate ity | atrāha
niścayo ḥntaḥ prarūḍho yaḥ sa yatnābhyasanaṃ vinā /
nāśam āyāti loke ḥsmin na kadācana kasyacit //MU_4,31.20//
niścayaḥ anubhavaḥ | antar manasi | prarūḍhaḥ dṛḍhībhūtaḥ | svabhāva evāyam iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,31.20||
nanu tarhi karuṇākrāntāḥ tajjñāḥ sarveṣāṃ kathaṃ naitad evopadiśantīty | atrāha
idaṃ jagad asad brahma satyam ity eva vakti yaḥ /
tam unmattam ivonmattā vimūḍhā vihasanty alam //MU_4,31.21//
idam puraḥ sphurat | jagat asat bhavati | brahma bāhyāntaḥkaraṇāviṣayaṃ saccinmātrarūpam brahmākhyaṃ vastu | sat bhavati | iti evam | yaḥ vakti kathayati | tam tajjñam | unmattāḥ svārthāparijñānena unmattarūpāḥ | vimūḍhāḥ ajñāḥ | unmattam iva vihasanti | tadupadeśaśravaṇasya tu kā kathety | ato ḥsau na vaktīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,31.21||
nanu kimarthaṃ te taṃ hasantīty | atrāha
akṣībakṣībayor aikyaṃ kva kilehājñatajjñayoḥ /
āndhyaprakāśayor bodhe syāc chāyātapayor iva //MU_4,31.22//
akṣībakṣībayoḥ svātmānandākhyamadhupānena tadapānena ca saṃsāram prati vismaraṇāvismaraṇaśīlayoḥ | tajjñājñayor bodhe anubhave | aikyam parasparasammatirūpam aikyam | kva syāt | na syād ity arthaḥ | na hi kṣībākṣībayor iha bodhe sammatiḥ dṛśyata iti bhāvaḥ | ataḥ ete hasantīty āśayaḥ | tayoḥ kayor iva | chāyātapayor iva | yathā āndhyaprakāśarūpayoḥ chāyātapayoḥ bodhe padārthaprakaṭanākhye bodhe | aikyaṃ nāsti | tathety arthaḥ ||MT_4,31.22||
nanu kimarthaṃ tayoḥ bodhe aikyaṃ nāstīty | atrāha
yatnenāpy anubhūte ḥrthe satye kartum apahnavam /
tajjño ḥjñaś ca na śaknoti śava ākramaṇaṃ yathā //MU_4,31.23//
anubhūte | ata eva satye satyatayā jñāte | arthe cinmātrākhye jagadākhye ca vastuni | tajjñaḥ ajñaḥ ca yatnenāpi apahnavaṃ kartuṃ na śaknoti | puraḥsphurattvāt | na hi puraḥ sphurat vastu kaścid apahnotuṃ śaknoti | ata eva tayoḥ bodhe aikyaṃ nāstīti bhāvaḥ | kaḥ yathā na śaknoti | śavo yathā | yathā śavaḥ ākramaṇam padārthākramaṇam | na śaknoti | tathety arthaḥ ||MT_4,31.23||
nanu tarhi ajño ḥpy etad eva kathayatv ity | atrāha
brahma sarvaṃ jagad iti vaktuṃ tajjñasya yujyate /
yato ḥvidyānanubhave sa tad evānubhūtavān //MU_4,31.24//
sarvaṃ jagad brahma bhavati | iti evam | vaktum tajjñasya cinmātrākhyabrahmasvarūpajñasya | yujyate | yataḥ sa eva tajjñaḥ eva | tat brahma | anubhūtavān dṛṣṭavān | kasmin sati | avidyāyāḥ ananubhave jagatpadārtharūpaiḥ bhāvābhāvaiḥ upalakṣitāyāḥ avidyāyāḥ adarśane sati ||MT_4,31.24||
punar api etad eva kathayati
prabuddhaviṣaye hy eṣā rāma vāk pravirājate /
buddhasyāsmīti rūpeṇa kila nāsty eva kiñcana //MU_4,31.25//
he rāma | eṣā vāk sarvam brahmeti vāk | prabuddhākhyo yaḥ viṣayaḥ yogyo deśaḥ | tatra pravirājate | arthāt abuddhaviṣaye na rājate iti jñeyam | nanu kathaṃ tatraiva rājate ity | atrāha buddhasyeti | yataḥ iti śeṣaḥ | yataḥ buddhasya kiñcana kiñcid api śarīrādikam | asmīti rūpeṇa nāsti asmīti jñānaviṣayaṃ nāsti | ayam bhāvaḥ | ajñaḥ deho ḥham iti niścitaḥ tadupayogīni vastūny api satyānīti jānāti | anyathā tadarthaṃ rātrindinam prayatnaparatvāyogāt | jñas tu dehābhimānābhāvāt tadupayogiṣu satyatāṃ na jānāti | anyathā tadviṣayāyā upekṣāyā ayogāt | iti tajjñasyaiva sarvam brahmeti vaktuṃ yuktaṃ nājñasyeti ||MT_4,31.25||
nanu tajjñasyāsyā anubhūteḥ kadācid apahnavo ḥsti na vety | atrāha
brahmaivedam paraṃ śāntam ity evānubhavan sudhīḥ /
apahnavaḥ svānubhūteḥ kartuṃ tasya na yujyate //MU_4,31.26//
sudhīḥ jñaḥ | idam jagat | śāntam param brahmaiva bhavati | ity eva evam eva | anubhavan bhavati | ataḥ tasya jñasya | asyāḥ svānubhūteḥ apahnavaḥ kartuṃ na yujyate yukto na bhavati ||MT_4,31.26||
nanu tarhi tvaṃ kathaṃ śrīvasiṣṭha iti nāmayogyo ḥsīty | atrāha
parasmād vyatirekeṇa nāham ātmani kiñcana /
hemanīvormikāditvaṃ na mayy asti vasiṣṭhatā //MU_4,31.27//
aham vasiṣṭhākhyaḥ aham | ātmani svasmin | parasmāt uttīrṇāt cinmātrāt | vyatirekeṇa nāsmi | tvaṃ tu yat paśyasi tat paśyeti bhāvaḥ | ato mayi vasiṣṭhatā vasiṣṭheti nāmayogyatā | nāsti | kim iva | ūrmikāditvam iva | yathā ūrmikāditvaṃ hemani nāsti | tathety arthaḥ | ato ḥham api vasiṣṭho nāsmīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,31.27||
nanu yadi tvaṃ svātmanīdṛśo ḥsi tarhi mūḍhaḥ kīdṛśo ḥstīty | atrāha
bhūtatvavyatirekeṇa mūḍho nātmani kiñcana /
ūrmyādibuddhau hemeva nājñe ḥsti paramārthatā //MU_4,31.28//
mūḍhaḥ cinmātrasvarūpaparamātmajñānahīnaḥ | ātmani | bhūtatvavyatirekeṇa dehabhāvād ṛte | kiñcana kiñcid api | nāsti | tajjñas tu taṃ yadrūpam paśyati tadrūpam paśyatv iti bhāvaḥ | yataḥ ajñe paramārthatā paramārthabhūtacinmātrabhāvaḥ | nāsti | sa hi svaṃ cinmātrarūpaṃ na paśyati | kim iva | hemeva | yathā ūrmyādibuddhau ūrmikādibuddhau sati | hema nāsti | tathety arthaḥ ||MT_4,31.28||
saṅgṛhya kathayati
mithyāhantāmayo mūḍhaḥ satyaikātmamayaḥ sudhīḥ /
yujyate na kvacin nāma svabhāvāpahnavo ḥnayoḥ //MU_4,31.29//
mūḍhaḥ ajñaḥ | mithyābhūtā yā ahantā dehaviṣayaḥ ahaṅkāraḥ | tanmayaḥ bhavati | sudhīḥ tajjñaḥ | satyaḥ satyabhūtaḥ | yaḥ ekātmā sarvavyāpakaḥ paramātmā | tanmayaḥ bhavati | nāma niścaye | anayoḥ mūḍhasudhiyoḥ | svabhāvasya mithyāhaṅkārākhyasya paramārthākhyasya ca svarūpasya | apahnavaḥ apalāpaḥ | kvacit na yujyate | na hi puraḥ sphurat svasvarūpaṃ kaścid apahnotuṃ śaknoti ||MT_4,31.29||
etad eva sadṛṣṭāntam āha
yo yanmayas tasya tasmin yujyate ḥpahnavaḥ katham /
puruṣasya ghaṭo ḥsmīti vākyam unmattataiva hi //MU_4,31.30//
yaḥ puruṣaḥ | yanmayaḥ niścayadvāreṇa yatsvarūpaḥ syāt | tasya puruṣasya | tasmin svarūpe | apahnavaḥ katham syāt | hi yasmāt | puruṣasya ghaṭo ḥsmīti vākyam unmattatā eva bhavati | ataḥ brahmātmatve niścitasya jñasya sthūladehātmatve niścitasyājñasya ca svānubhūter apahnavaḥ na yukta iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,31.30||
prakṛtam phalitatvenānusmarati tasmān neme vayaṃ satyā na ca dāmādayaḥ kvacit /
asatyās te vayaṃ ceme nāsti naḥ khalu sambhavaḥ //MU_4,31.31//
yataḥ svapratītisiddham evāsmākaṃ dāmādīnāṃ ca svarūpaṃ tasmāt tato hetoḥ | ime vayaṃ satyāḥ na bhavāmaḥ | dāmādayaś ca satyāḥ na bhavanti | pratyuta te dāmādayaḥ | asatyāḥ bhavanti | ime vayaṃ cāsatyā bhavāmaḥ | yataḥ naḥ sthūlarūpāṇām asmākam | sambhavaḥ sattāyogyatā | nāsti | na hi pratītimātreṇāsad vastu sad bhavitum arhati | śaśaśṛṅgāder api sattvaprasaṅgād iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,31.31||
nanu tarhi tajjñasyāpi cinmātrākhyaṃ svarūpam asmadādivat pratītisiddham evāstīti so ḥpi asad eva syād ity | atrāha
satyasaṃvedanaṃ śuddham bodhākāśaṃ nirañjanam /
satyaṃ sarvagataṃ śāntam asty anastamitodayam //MU_4,31.32//
satyam yat saṃvedanam | tadrūpaṃ ghaṭādisaṃvedyādūṣitasaṃvedanarūpam iti yāvat | na hi ghaṭādisaṃvedyopahitasya saṃvedanasya satyatvaṃ yuktam | saṃvedyanāśena tasyāpi naṣṭakalpatvāt | nāpi saṃvedyasya satyatvaṃ yuktam | pratītimātrasāratvāt | śuddham cetyākhyamalādūṣitam | ata eva nirañjanam nirlepam | satyam sarvasāratvena sthitatvāt satyaṃ rūpaṃ | sarvagatam sākṣitayā sāratvena ca sthitatvāt sarvavyāpakam | śāntam svasvarūpe viśrāntam | anastamitodayam bodhākāśam cinmātrākāśam | asti paramārthataḥ sattām bhajati | ataḥ pratītimātrasiddhatvābhāvāt paramārthasati cinmātrasvarūpe svatayā niścitasya jñasya nāsatyatvam iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,31.32||
cidātmānam eva punaḥ punaḥ viśinaṣṭi
sarvaṃ sat tac ca niḥśūnyaṃ nakiñcid iva saṃsthitam /
tatra vyomni vibhāntīmā nijā bhāso ḥṅga dṛṣṭayaḥ //MU_4,31.33//
sat sarvopādanatvena sthitatvāt satsvarūpam | na hi asat upādānībhavitum arhati | ata eva niḥśūnyam śūnyetarasvarūpam | tathāpi nakiñcit iva sthitam bāhyāntaḥkaraṇāgocaratvāt śūnyavat tiṣṭhat | tat cinmātrākhyaṃ vastu | sarvam samastaṃ jagat | bhavati | atra hetutvenottarārdhaṃ kathayati tatreti | yata iti śeṣaḥ | yataḥ tatra vyomni cinmātrākāśe | imāḥ puraḥ sphurantyaḥ | dṛṣṭayaḥ jagadrūpāḥ pratītayaḥ | vibhānti sphuranti | dṛṣṭayaḥ kāḥ | nijāḥ bhāsaḥ nijāni kacakāni | na tu svavyatiriktā ity arthaḥ | sarvasaṃvitsākṣikeṇa svapnadṛṣṭānte etat svasiddham eveti nātrāyastam ||MT_4,31.33||
etad eva sadṛṣṭāntaṃ kathayati yathā taimirikākṣasya sahajā eva dṛṣṭayaḥ /
keśoṇḍukādivad bhānti tathemās tatra sṛṣṭayaḥ //MU_4,31.34//
yathā taimirikākṣasya timirarogopahatanetrasya puruṣasya | sahajāḥ eva | na tv āgantukāḥ | dṛṣṭayaḥ netraraśmayaḥ | keśoṇḍukādivat keśakūrcādivat | bhānti sphuranti | tathā tatra cinmātrākhya ākāśe | imāḥ sṛṣṭayaḥ bhānti | etā api cinmātraraśmirūpā eveti bhāvaḥ | ādiśabdena dvicandrādeḥ grahaṇam ||MT_4,31.34||
nanu kena yatnena nijaraśmirūpaṃ jagad asau karotīty | atrāha
sa ātmānaṃ yathā vetti tathānubhavati kṣaṇāt /
cidākāśas tato ḥsatyam api satyaṃ tadīkṣaṇāt //MU_4,31.35//
saḥ cidākāśaḥ | ātmānam svasvarūpam | yathā yena prakāreṇa yuktam | vetti jānāti | tathā tena prakāreṇa yuktam | anubhavati sākṣāt paśyati | ataḥ asatyam api jagat | tadīkṣaṇāt cidākāśasya vīkṣaṇāt | satyam bhavati | svapnajagad iva svapnadraṣṭrā vīkṣaṇāt | ato yatnarahitam evāsau etat karotīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,31.35||
phalitaṃ siddhāntaṃ kathayati
na satyam asti nāsatyam iha tasmāj jagattraye /
yad yathā vetti cidrūpaṃ tat tathodety asaṃśayam //MU_4,31.36//
tasmāt tato hetoḥ | iha jagattraye kiñcit na satyam asti nāpi asatyam asti | cidrūpam cidātma | yat vastu | yathā vetti | tat tathā asaṃśayam udeti | svapnavad iti śeṣaḥ ||MT_4,31.36||
anena phalitaṃ dāmādisāmyaṃ svasya kathayati
yathā dāmādayas tadvad eveme ḥbhyuditā vayam /
satyāsatyāḥ kim atrāṅga tān praty api vikalpanā //MU_4,31.37//
ata iti śeṣaḥ | ataḥ yathā dāmādayaḥ satyāsatyāḥ bhāsamānatvena satyāḥ paramārthatas tv asatyāḥ | abhyuditāḥ prādurbhūtāḥ bhavanti | ime vayaṃ tadvad eva satyāsatyāḥ abhyuditāḥ bhavāmaḥ | tulyanyāyāt iti bhāvaḥ | he aṅga | ataḥ atra ihaloke | tān praty api tān praty eva | vikalpanā satyatvakalpanā | kim asti | yadi svasatyaṃ kalpayasi tarhi tān api kurv iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,31.37||
nanu kathaṃ dāmādīnām asmākaṃ ca parasparaṃ sāmyam astīty | atrāha
asyānantasya cidvyomnaḥ sarvagasya nirākṛteḥ /
cid udeti yathā yāntas tathā sā tatra bhāty alam //MU_4,31.38//
asyātmatvena sphurataḥ | anantasya antasākṣitvenāpi sthitatvād antarahitasya | sarvagasya sarvavyāpakasya | nirākṛteḥ paricchinnākārarahitasya | cidvyomnaḥ cidākāśasya | sambandhinī yā cit cidākhyaḥ spandaḥ | antaḥ svabhittau | yathā yena rūpeṇa | udeti sphurati | sā cit | tatra tasyāṃ cinmātrabhittau | tathā tena rūpeṇa | bhāti kacati | svapnavat iti śeṣaḥ ||MT_4,31.38||
nanu tathāpi kim prakṛte āyātam ity | atrāha
yatra dāmādirūpeṇa saṃvit prakacate svayam /
tathāsau tatra sampannā tathākārānubhūtitaḥ //MU_4,31.39//
tathākārasya dāmādyākārasya yānubhūtiḥ | tataḥ ||MT_4,31.39||
asmadādisvarūpeṇa saṃvid yatroditā svayam /
tathāsau tatra sampannā tathākārānubhūtitaḥ //MU_4,31.40//
tathākārasyāsmadādyākārasya | yā anubhūtiḥ | tataḥ | tathā ca dāmādibhiḥ sahāsmākaṃ sāmyam eveti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,31.40||
svasvapnapratibhāsasya jagad ity abhidhā kṛtā /
cidvyomno vyomavapuṣas tāpasyeva mṛgāmbutā //MU_4,31.41//
vyomavapuṣaḥ atyantaśuddhatvād vyomasvarūpasya | cidvyomnaḥ sambandhinaḥ | svaḥ yaḥ svapnapratibhāsaḥ | tasya jagad iti abhidhā jagad iti nāma | kṛtā | cidvyomneti bhāvaḥ | kā iva | mṛgāmbutā iva | yathā tāpasya mṛgāmbutāmbu iti nāma kriyate | tathety arthaḥ ||MT_4,31.41||
nanu tarhi sarvaṃ cidvyoma jaganmayam eva kim astīty | atrāha
yatra prabuddhaṃ cidvyoma tatra dṛśyābhidhā kṛtā /
yatra suptaṃ tu tenaiva tatra mokṣābhidhā kṛtā //MU_4,31.42//
cidvyoma yatra yasminn aṃśe | prabuddham jagadrūpasvaparāmarśayuktam | bhavati | tatra tenaiva cidvyomnaiva | dṛśyābhidhā kṛtā | yatra yasmin bhāge | suptam jagadrūpasvarūpāmarśarahitam | bhavati | tatra tenaiva mokṣābhidhā kṛtā | tathā ca na sarvaṃ cidvyoma jagatsamayevāstīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,31.42||
nanu tarhi cidvyomnaḥ sāṃśatvam āgatam ity | atrāha
na ca tat kvacid āsuptaṃ na prabuddhaṃ kadācana /
cidvyoma kevalaṃ dṛśyaṃ jagad ity avagamyatām //MU_4,31.43//
paramārthavicāre kriyamāṇe tat cidvyoma | kvacit kutrāpy aṃśe | kadācana jātu | āsuptaṃ na bhavati | prabuddhaṃ ca na bhavati | tatsākṣikayoḥ svāpaprabodhayoḥ tadvyatirekeṇa sattāyā ayogāt | na ca tad eva tasya viśeṣakam bhavati | ghaṭasyāpi ghaṭaviśeṣakatvaprasaṅgāt | ataḥ paramārthavicārayuktena tvayā dṛśyaṃ jagat kevalam svāpabodhādidharmarahitam | cidvyometi avagamyatām jñāyatām | proktanyāyena mokṣajagattvāpādakayoḥ cinmātrāśrayayoḥ svāpabodhayor asambhavāt ||MT_4,31.43||
atyantarahasyatvāt punaḥ pūrvaślokapūrvārdhoktam evārthaṃ kathayati
nirvāṇam eva sargaśrīḥ sargaśrīr eva nirvṛtiḥ /
nānayoḥ śabdayor arthabhedaḥ paryāyayor iva //MU_4,31.44//
nirvāṇam acetyacinmātram | nirvṛtiḥ nirvāṇam | yathā taraṅgajalayoḥ bhedo na yuktaḥ | tathā sarganirvāṇayor api bhedo na yukta iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,31.44||
nanu tarhi jagad iti śabdajñānayoḥ kā gatir ity | atrāha
paramārthe jagad iti rūpaṃ vetti svayaṃ svakam /
yathā taimirikaṃ cakṣuḥ keśoṇḍukam ivekṣitam //MU_4,31.45//
asau acetyacidātmā paramārthe paramārthabhūte svasvarūpe | svayaṃ jagad iti rūpaṃ vetti | jagadrūpatām paśyatīti yāvat | kim iva | cakṣur iva | yathā taimirikam taimirikasambandhi cakṣuḥ svakam raśmirūpaṃ svātmānam | keśoṇḍukam iva vetti | tathety arthaḥ | svakaṃ kathambhūtam | īkṣitam svasmād bahiḥprasaraṇena dṛṣṭam | anyathā atīndriyatvahāneḥ | atīndriyaṃ hi indriyaṃ sarvair uktam ||MT_4,31.45||
nanu tarhi keśoṇḍukavat bhāsamānatvāt jagat kiñcid asti | tat katham asya nirvāṇarūpatvam uktam ity | atrāha
na tat keśoṇḍukaṃ kiñcit sā hi dṛṣṭis tathā sthitā /
naivaṃ dṛśyam idaṃ kiñcid itthaṃ cidvyoma saṃsthitam //MU_4,31.46//
tat bhāsamānam | keśoṇḍukaṃ kiñcid api na bhavati | hi yasmāt | sā dṛṣṭiḥ taimirikadṛṣṭiḥ | tathā keśoṇḍukarūpeṇa | sthitā bhavati | yataḥ sahasraśaḥ anviṣyamāṇam api keśoṇḍukaṃ hastagrāhyaṃ na bhavati | na cānyat tatra tadadhiṣṭhānatvayogyaṃ vastv asti | ato jñāyate dṛṣṭir eva tathātvena bhāsate iti bhāvaḥ | proktaṃ nyāyam prakṛte ḥpi saṅghaṭayati naivam iti | evam idam jagat | kiñcit na bhavati | cidvyoma cidākāśam | ittham jagadrūpeṇa | saṃsthitam bhavati | svapne hi cidvyomnaḥ jagadrūpeṇa saṃsthitir dṛṣṭā | ato na virodha iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,31.46||
siddhāntaṃ kathayati
sarvatra sarvam idam asti yathānubhūtaṃ no kiñcana kvacid ihāsti ca nānubhūtam /
śāntaṃ sad ekam idam ātatam ittham āste santyaktaśaṅkam apabhedam atas tvam āssva //MU_4,31.47//
yathānubhūtam evam eva nānātvenānubhūtam | idam sarvam sarvatrāsti | bhāsamānatvāt | nānubhūtam anubhavaviṣayatām agataṃ sat | kvacit kutracid api deśe | kiñcit leśenāpi | no asti | abhāsamānatvāt | anubhūtatvam ananubhūtatvaṃ ca jagataḥ jāgradādau suṣuptādau ca sarveṣāṃ svapratītisākṣikam eveti | nātrāyāso yuktaḥ | nanu tarhi sarvadā sat kim astīty | atrāha śāntam iti | śāntam anubhavitṛtvena sthitatvāt anubhūtatvānanubhūtatvākhyavikārarahitam | ekam advitīyam | ātatam samantāt vyāpakam | idam ātmatvena puraḥ sphurat | ittham anubhūtatvānanubhūtatvavikāragrastajagadrūpatvena sphurad iti śeṣaḥ | sat sanmātrākhyaṃ vastu | āste sarvadā tiṣṭhati | ananubhūtatvāvasthāyām api svānanubhūtyanubhavitṛtvena sthitatvāt | phalitaṃ kathayati santyakteti | ataḥ tvam santyaktaśaṅkam jagatsatyatvaśaṅkārahitam | abhedam bhedabuddhirahitam | āssva tiṣṭha ||MT_4,31.47||
sargāntaślokenāpy etad eva kathayati
śilodarākāraghanam praśāntam mahācito rūpam idaṃ kham accham /
naivāsti nāstīti dṛśau kvacit sto yac cāsti tat sādhu tad eva bhāti //MU_4,31.48//
idam accham kham nakiñcidrūpatvāt nirmalaṃ jagadākhyam ākāśam | mahācitaḥ rūpam svarūpam | bhavati | mahācitaḥ rūpaṃ kathambhūtam | śilodarasya yaḥ ākāraḥ | tadvad ghanam | cidghanam ity arthaḥ | ata eva praśāntam cetyākhyakṣobharahitam | svapnajagataḥ sphuṭaṃ cinmātrarūpatvadarśanād iti bhāvaḥ | nanu tarhi bhāvābhāvabuddhiḥ katham astīty | atrāha naivāstīti | asti nāstīti dṛśau bhāvābhāvabuddhī | kvacit naiva staḥ | ābhāsamātrarūpatvād ity arthaḥ | nanu tathāpi katham bhāsamānayoḥ bhāvābhāvayoḥ apahnavaḥ kartuṃ śakyata ity | atrāha yac cāstīti | yac ca bhāvābhāvarūpaṃ kiñcit tvaddṛṣṭyā asti | tat sādhu samyak | tad eva mahācidrūpam eva | asti | tad vinā sākṣirahitasya tasyāsatkalpatvāt | tatpratītisiddhatve tu svapnapadārthavat tattvānapāyāc ceti śivam ||MT_4,31.48||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ sthitiprakaraṇa ekatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ ||31||
oṃ | śrīrāmaḥ pṛcchati
satām apy asatām eva bālayakṣapiśācavat /
dāmavyālakaṭādīnāṃ duḥkhasyāntaḥ katham bhavet //MU_4,32.1//
duḥkhasya nānāyonibhramaṇarūpasya ||MT_4,32.1||
śrīvasiṣṭha uttaraṃ kathayati
dāmavyālakaṭārthaṃ tais tadaiva yamakiṅkaraiḥ /
prārthitena yamenoktam idaṃ śṛṇu raghūdvaha //MU_4,32.2//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,32.2||
yamavākyaṃ kathayati
yadā viyogam eṣyanti śroṣyanti ca nijāṃ kathām /
dāmādayas tadā muktā bhaviṣyantīty asaṃśayam //MU_4,32.3//
itiśabdaḥ yamavākyasamāptau ||MT_4,32.3||
atra śrīrāmaḥ pṛcchati
svavṛttāntam imaṃ kutra kadā kathaya te katham /
śroṣyanti bhagavan kena varṇyamānaṃ yathākramam //MU_4,32.4//
he bhagavan | tvaṃ yathākramaṃ kathaya | te dāmādayaḥ | imaṃ svavṛttāntaṃ kutra deśe | kadā kāle | kena varṇyamāṇam | katham kena prakāreṇa | śroṣyanti ||MT_4,32.4||
śrīvasiṣṭha uttaraṃ kathayati
kaśmīreṣu mahāpadmasarasītīrapalvale /
bhūyo bhūyo ḥnubhūyaite matsyayoniparamparām //MU_4,32.5//
ālānitāśayā lolāḥ kālena layam āgatāḥ /
tatraiva padmasarasi te bhaviṣyanti sārasāḥ //MU_4,32.6//
ālānitāśayāḥ baddhamanasaḥ ||5-6||
tatra kalhāramālāsu sarojapaṭalīṣu ca /
śevālavaravallīṣu taraṅgavalanāsu ca //MU_4,32.7//
lalatkumudadolāsu nīlotpalalatāsu ca /
śīkaraughābhralekhāsu śītalāvartavṛttiṣu //MU_4,32.8//
saraḥsārasasambhogān bhuktvā bhuvanabhūṣaṇāḥ /
vihṛtya suciraṃ kālam alam āgataśuddhayaḥ //MU_4,32.9//
te viyuktā bhaviṣyanti muktaye labdhayuktayaḥ /
rajaḥsattvatamāṃsīva bhedaprāptyā yadṛcchayā //MU_4,32.10//
taraṅgarūpāḥ yāḥ valanāḥ dolāviśeṣāḥ | tāsu | saraḥsārasānāṃ sambhogāḥ | tān | sārasocitān bhogān ity arthaḥ | āgataśuddhayaḥ prāptakāṣāyapākāḥ | ata eva bhuvanabhūṣaṇāḥ ārṣam puṃstvam | labdhā yuktiḥ viyogarūpā yuktiḥ yaiḥ | te | tādṛśāḥ | yadṛcchayā na tu prayatnena | te kānīva | rajaḥsattvatamāṃsīva | yathā tāni yadṛcchayā siddhayā | bhedaprāptyā viyuktāni bhaviṣyanti | tathety arthaḥ ||MT_4,32.7-10||
kaśmīramaṇḍalasyāntar nagaraṃ nagaśobhitam /
nāmnādhiṣṭhānam ity etac chrīmat tatra bhaviṣyati //MU_4,32.11//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,32.11||
pradyumnaśikharaṃ nāma tasya madhye bhaviṣyati /
śṛṅgaṃ laghu sarojasya kośacakram ivodare //MU_4,32.12//
kośacakram karṇikā ||MT_4,32.12||
tasya mūrdhni girer gehaṃ ko ḥpi rājā kariṣyati /
abhraṅkaṣamahāsālaṃ śṛṅge śṛṅgam ivāparam //MU_4,32.13//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,32.13||
gṛhasyeśānakoṇādriśirobhittivraṇodare /
tasyāniśam aviśrāntavātoddhūtatṛṇāṅkite //MU_4,32.14//
ālaye dānavo vyālaḥ kalaviṅko bhaviṣyati /
prathamālpaśrutacchāttra ivārtharahitāraṭiḥ //MU_4,32.15//
kalaviṅkaḥ kathambhūtaḥ | artharahitam āraṭati kūjatīti artharahitāraṭiḥ | ka iva | prathamam alpaśrutaḥ chāttraḥ prathamālpaśrutacchāttraḥ | sa iva | alpaśrutaḥ chāttro hi artharahitam eva raṭati | tataḥ kālena tu sārtham api raṭatīti prathamagrahaṇam ||MT_4,32.14-15||
tasminn eva tadā kāle tatra rājā bhaviṣyati /
śrīyaśaskaradevākhyaḥ śakraḥ svarga ivāparaḥ //MU_4,32.16//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,32.16||
dānavo dāmanāmā tu maṣakas tasya sadmani /
bhaviṣyati bṛhatstambhapṛṣṭhacchidre mṛdudhvaniḥ //MU_4,32.17//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,32.17||
kaṭāvasthām prastauti adhiṣṭhānābhidhe tasminn evogranagare tadā /
ratnāvalīvihārākhyo vihāro ḥpi bhaviṣyati //MU_4,32.18//
vihāraḥ krīḍāpradeśaḥ ||MT_4,32.18||
tasmiṃs tadbhūmipāmātyo narasiṃha iti śrutaḥ /
karāmalakavad dṛṣṭabandhamokṣo bhaviṣyati //MU_4,32.19//
tasmin tatra vihāre | tasya bhūmipasyāmātyaḥ tadbhūmipāmātyaḥ ||MT_4,32.19||
bhaviṣyati gṛhe tasya krīḍanakrakaraḥ khagaḥ /
kaṭo māyāsuro nāma kṛtahiñjīrapañjaraḥ //MU_4,32.20//
kṛtaḥ hiñjīrapañjaraḥ lohapañjaraḥ yasya | tādṛśaḥ ||MT_4,32.20||
sa nṛsiṃho nṛpāmātyaḥ ślokair viracitām imām /
dāmavyālakaṭādīnāṃ kathayiṣyati saṅkathām //MU_4,32.21//
nṛsiṃhaḥ narasiṃhaḥ | dāmavyālakaṭādīnām sambandhinīṃ kathām | ādiśabdena śambarādīnāṃ grahaṇam ||MT_4,32.21||
sa kaṭaḥ krakaraḥ śrutvā tāṃ kathāṃ saṃsmṛtātmabhūḥ /
śāntamithyāhamaṃśo ḥntaḥ paraṃ nirvāṇam eṣyati //MU_4,32.22//
krakaraḥ pakṣaviśeṣarūpaḥ | sa kaṭaḥ tām svasambandhinīṃ kathāṃ śrutvā | saṃsmṛtā ātmabhūḥ svotpattiḥ yena | tādṛśaḥ | ata eva śāntaḥ mithyārūpaḥ ahamaṃśaḥ yasya | tādṛśaḥ san | param utkṛṣṭam | nirvāṇam brahmaṇy ātyantikaṃ layam | eṣyati gamiṣyati ||MT_4,32.22||
pradyumnaśikharaprāntavāstavyaḥ kalaviṅkakaḥ /
tathaiva svakathāṃ śrutvā paraṃ nirvāṇam eṣyati //MU_4,32.23//
tathaiva kaṭavat eva ||MT_4,32.23||
rājamandiradārvantar vraṇavāstavyatāṃ gataḥ /
maṣako ḥpi prasaṅgena śrutvā śāntim upaiṣyati //MU_4,32.24//
prasaṅgena kathāprasaṅgena ||MT_4,32.24||
saṅgṛhya kathayati
pradyumnaśṛṅgāc caṭako maṣako rājamandirāt /
vihārāt krakaraś ceti mokṣam eṣyanti rāghava //MU_4,32.25//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,32.25||
upasaṃhāraṃ karoti
eṣa te kathitaḥ sarvo dāmavyālakaṭakramaḥ /
māyeyam eva sāṃsārī śūnyaivātyantabhāsurā //MU_4,32.26//
bhramayaty aparijñātā mṛgatṛṣṇāmbudhīr iva /
saṃśāmyati parijñātā mṛgatṛṣṇāmbudhīr iva //MU_4,32.27//
evam dāmādivat | aparijñātā kiṃrūpeyam ity avicāritā ||MT_4,32.26-27||
mahato ḥpi padād evaṃ rāmājñānavaśād adhaḥ /
patanti mohitā mūḍhā dāmavyālakaṭā iva //MU_4,32.28//
evam dāmādivat ||MT_4,32.28||
padād adhaḥpātam eva kathayati
kva bhrūkṣepaviniṣpiṣṭamerumandarasahyatā /
kva rājagṛhadārvantar vraṇe maṣakarūpatā //MU_4,32.29//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,32.29||
kva capeṭacchaṭāmātrapātitārkendubimbatā /
kva pradyumnagirau gehe bhittivraṇavihaṅgatā //MU_4,32.30//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,32.30||
kva puṣpalīlayālolakaratolitamerutā /
kvārṣyaśṛṅge nṛsiṃhasya gṛhe krakarapotatā //MU_4,32.31//
arṣyaśṛṅge pradyumnaśṛṅge ||MT_4,32.31||
nanu katham āpatataḥ satyabhūtasyādhaḥpātasya nivṛttiḥ śakyakriyety | atrāha cidākāśo hi mithyaiva rajasārañjitaprabhaḥ /
svarūpam atyajann eva virūpam iva budhyate //MU_4,32.32//
hi yasmāt | cidākāśaḥ mithyā rajasā rajoguṇākhyadūlyā | ārañjitaprabhaḥ rūṣitaprakāśaḥ | svarūpam cittvākhyaṃ svarūpam | atyajann eva | virūpam iva | bhāvapradhāne nirdeśaḥ | virūpatvam iva | svarūpaviruddhaṃ jaḍatvam iva | budhyate anubhavati | paramārthatas tu na budhyate itīvaśabdopādānam | ataḥ rajjusarpāpātavat virūpatvāparaparyāyādhaḥcyutyāpātaḥ na durvāra iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,32.32||
punar apy etad eva kathayati
svayaiva vāsanābhrāntyā satyayevāpy asatyayā /
mṛgatṛṣṇāmbubuddhyeva yāti jantur avāntaram //MU_4,32.33//
jantuḥ cidekasāraḥ dehābhimānī jīvaḥ | svayā svāvyatiriktayā | vāsanābhrāntyā śarīre ātmatvavāsanārūpeṇa bhrameṇa | avāntaram viśrāntipradeśād bhinnaṃ śarīrāhambhāvākhyam avāntaram pradeśaṃ | yāti | kathambhūtayā | paramārthataḥ asatyayāpi bhāsamānatvāt satyayā | ayam bhāvaḥ | yathā puruṣaḥ kañcid deśaṃ gantukāmaḥ taddeśavāsanākṛtayā bhrāntyāvāntarapradeśān yāti | tathā jīvaḥ citsvarūpaṃ svātmānaṃ gantukāmaḥ tadvāsanākṛtayā bhrāntyā deharūpe ātmani tiṣṭhatīti | ataḥ vāsanākṛta evādhaḥpāto ḥstīti | vāsanayā kayeva | mṛgatṛṣṇāmbubuddhyā iva | yathā mṛgaḥ viśrāntisthānabhūtaṃ jaladeśaṃ gantukāmaḥ mṛgatṛṣṇāmbubuddhyā marudeśe tiṣṭhati | tathety arthaḥ ||MT_4,32.33||
nanu kenopāyenādhaḥpāto nivartate ity | atrāha
taranti te bhavāmbhodhiṃ svapravāhadhiyaiva ye /
śāstreṇāsad idaṃ dṛśyam iti nirvāsanaṃ sthitāḥ //MU_4,32.34//
te puruṣāḥ | svapravāhabuddhyā eva svapravāhena sthitāḥ | na tu gurvādipreritā yā buddhiḥ | tayā eva | bhavāmbhodhim taranti te | ke ye | śāstreṇopāyabhūtenādhyātmaśāstreṇa iti | nirvāsanam dṛśyasaṃskārarahitam | sthitā iti | kim iti | idam anubhūyamānam | dṛśyam | asat sattārahitam | bhavati | pratītimātrasāratvāt ity arthaḥ | ataḥ śāstrasyaivātra mukhyam upāyatvam iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,32.34||
śuṣkatarkāṇām etadupāyatvaṃ nirvārayati
tārārāvavikārīṇi śuṣkatarkamatāni ye /
yānti śvabhrajalāny āśu nāśubhaṃ nāśayanti te //MU_4,32.35//
ye puruṣāḥ | tāraḥ udbhaṭaḥ | yaḥ ārāvaḥ kathanam | sa eva vikāraḥ | tadyuktāni tārārāvavikārīṇi | śuṣkāḥ paramātmatattvanirṇayākhyarasarāhityena mukhaśoṣakārighaṭapaṭādinirṇayākhyapāruṣyeṇa ca śuṣkatulyāḥ | ye tarkāḥ tarkābhāsāḥ | tadyuktāni matāni śuṣkatarkamatāni | yānti | tāny evopāyatvenāśrayam | te puruṣāḥ | aśubham saṃsārākhyam anartham | na nāśayanti | api tu nānāvikalpagrastatvād vardhayanty eveti bhāvaḥ | śuṣkatarkamatāni kāni | śvabhrajalāni śvabhrajalatulyānīti yāvat | śvabhrajalāny api tārārāvavikārīṇi śuṣkāni duṣprāpatvāt malānāśakāni ca bhavanti ||MT_4,32.35||
nanu tarhi keṣām aśubhanāśaḥ sampadyata ity | atrāha
svānubhūtiprasiddhena mārgeṇāgamagāminā /
na vināśo bhavaty aṅga gacchatām patatām iva //MU_4,32.36//
he aṅga | svā nijā | yā anubhūtiḥ anubhavaḥ | tena prasiddhena svānubhavasiddheneti yāvat | tathā āgamam sacchāstram | anugacchatīti tādṛśena mārgeṇa gacchatām vināśaḥ aśubhanāśarūpaḥ vināśaḥ | na bhavati | teṣām aśubhaṃ na naśyatīty arthaḥ | teṣāṃ keṣām iva | patatām iva | yathā patatām kumārgaluṭhitānām | vināśo bhavati | tathaiṣāṃ na bhavatīti vyatirekadṛṣṭāntaḥ | svamataviruddhanivartanāya svānubhūtiprasiddhenety uktam [...] ||MT_4,32.36||
nanu yadi tarkamatāśrayaṇenānarthaprāptiḥ syāt tarhi tadapekṣayā sāṃsāriko vyavahāra eva śreyān ity | atrāha
idam me syād idam me syād iti buddhimatām matiḥ /
svena daurbhāgyadainyena na bhasmāpy upatiṣṭhate //MU_4,32.37//
idam vastu | me mama | syāt bhavatu | idam me syād iti evam | buddhimatām buddhiyuktānām | matiḥ buddhiḥ | svena daurbhāgyadainyena nijena mamatākhyadāridryakṛtena dīnatvena | bhasmāpi nopatiṣṭhate na prāpnoti | anekārthatvāt dhātūnām upapūrvaḥ tiṣṭhatir atra prāptyarthe vartate | āśāmayasya sāṃsārikavyavahārasyātmaprāptyupāyatve nāmāpi grahītuṃ na yogyam iti | kā kathā śuṣkatarkāt śraiṣṭhyasyeti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,32.37||
proktasāṃsārikavyavahārarahitasya śubhaprāptiṃ kathayati
vetti nityam udārātmā trailokyam api yas tṛṇam /
taṃ tyajanty āpadaḥ sarvā rasateva jarattṛṇam //MU_4,32.38//
yaḥ udārātmā mamatākhyadāridryarahitaḥ | nityam na tu abhimatavastuprāptikāla eva | trailokyam api tṛṇaṃ vetti | tam puruṣam | sarvāḥ āpadaḥ tyajanti | atṛpter evāpacchabdapravṛttinimittatvāt | āpadaḥ kā iva | rasatā iva | pādapūraṇārtho bhāvapratyayaḥ | rasaḥ iva | yathā rasaḥ jarattṛṇaṃ tyajati | tathety arthaḥ ||MT_4,32.38||
nanu sarvaṃ tyajataḥ kathaṃ śarīrayātrā sidhyatīty | atrāha
parisphurati yasyāntar nityaṃ sattvacamatkṛtiḥ /
brāhmam aṇḍam ivākhaṇḍaṃ lokeśāḥ pālayanti tam //MU_4,32.39//
yasya puruṣasya | sattvacamatkṛtiḥ | sattvasya sarvatyāgarūpasya dhairyasya | camatkṛtiḥ camatkāraḥ | antaḥ manasi | sphurati | na tu dambhālasyādinā vacanamātre eva sphurati | taṃ lokeśāḥ akhaṇḍam samyak | pālayanti | kim iva | brahmāṇḍam iva | atyantanirlobhasya kāryam brahmāṇḍakāryam iva svayam eva sampadyata iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,32.39||
nanu yadi kadācit tasya durantā vipat syāt tadā kiṃ kāryam ity | atrāha
apy āpadi durantāyāṃ naiva rantavyam akrame /
rāhur apy akrameṇaiva pibann apy amṛtam mṛtaḥ //MU_4,32.40//
durantāyām api antarahitāyām | bahvyām apīti yāvat | āpadi vicārayuktena puruṣeṇa | akrame śāstrādiviruddhe krame | na rantavyam na laganīyam | arthāt svapravāhāgate krame rantavyam iti jñeyam [...] | ataḥ krama eva kārya iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,32.40||
kramapradarśakaṃ sacchāstrādikam praśaṃsati
sacchāstrasādhusamparkam arkam ugraprakāśadam /
ye śrayanti na te yānti mohāndhyasya punar vaśam //MU_4,32.41//
mohāndhyasyākramarūpasyety arthaḥ ||MT_4,32.41||
sacchāstrādisevanād utpannān maitryādiguṇān praśaṃsati
avaśyā vaśyam āyānti yānti sarvāpadaḥ kṣayam /
avaśyam bhavati śreyaḥ kreyaṃ yasya guṇair yaśaḥ //MU_4,32.42//
avaśyāḥ śatravaḥ | śreyaḥ mokṣākhyam paramakalyāṇam | kreyam grāhyam | utpādyam iti yāvat | guṇaiḥ sacchāstrādisevanotpāditaiḥ maitryādiguṇaiḥ | tasmāt yaśaütpādakān guṇān evāśrayed iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,32.42||
guṇalubdhatvam praśaṃsati
yeṣāṃ guṇeṣv asantoṣo rāgo yeṣāṃ śrutam prati /
satye vyasanino ye ca te narāḥ paśavo ḥpare //MU_4,32.43//
asantoṣaḥ apūrṇatā | śrutam adhyātmaśāstram | apare etebhyaḥ vyatiriktāḥ ||MT_4,32.43||
guṇotpāditaṃ yaśaḥ praśaṃsati
yaśaścandrikayā yeṣām bhāsitaṃ janahṛnnabhaḥ /
teṣāṃ kṣīrasamudrāṇāṃ nūnam mūrtau sthito hariḥ //MU_4,32.44//
yeṣām puruṣāṇām | sambandhinyā yaśaścandrikayā maitryādiguṇotpāditayā yaśaścandrikayā | janahṛnnabhaḥ janahṛdayaḥ ākāśaḥ | bhāsitam | teṣāṃ kṣīrasamudrāṇām candrikotpādakatvasāmyāt kṣīrasamudratulyānām | nūnam niścayena | mūrtau hariḥ śrīnārāyaṇaḥ | sthitaḥ bhavati | teṣām manasi bhagavān satatam eva sphuratīti bhāvaḥ | yuktaṃ ca kṣīrasamudramūrtau śrīharyavasthānam ||MT_4,32.44||
bhuktam bhoktavyam akhilaṃ dṛṣṭā draṣṭavyadṛṣṭayaḥ /
kim anyad bhavabhaṅgāya bhūyo bhogeṣv alubdhatā //MU_4,32.45//
yuṣmābhiḥ akhilam bhoktavyam bhuktam | kiñcidbhogadvāreṇa tatsamānayogakṣemāḥ sarve bhogā bhuktā ity arthaḥ | draṣṭavyāḥ darśanīyāḥ | dṛṣṭayaḥ dṛṣṭāḥ | atrāpi pūrvavat eva yojyam | bhūyaḥ punaḥ | anyat itarat bhoktavyaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ vā | kim asti | kiñcid api nāstīty arthaḥ | ataḥ bhavabhaṅgāya saṃsāranāśāya | alubdhatā lobharāhityam | dhāryatām iti śeṣaḥ ||MT_4,32.45||
yathākramaṃ yathāśāstraṃ yathācāraṃ yathāsthiti /
sthīyatām mucyatām antar bhogagārdhyam avāstavam //MU_4,32.46//
yathācāram svācārasadṛśam | na tv ācārāntaraniṣṭhatayā | tattve hi ayuktaṃ kāritvaṃ syāt | yathāsthiti | na tu gṛhasthaḥ san vanasthatayā vanastho vā san gṛhasthatayety arthaḥ | antaḥ manasi | bhogagārdhyam bhogeṣu gardhaḥ lobhaḥ yasya | saḥ bhogagardhaḥ | tasya bhāvaḥ | tat ||MT_4,32.46||
saṃstavaḥ kriyatāṃ kīrtyā guṇair gaganagāmibhiḥ /
trāyante mṛtyunopetaṃ na kadācana bhogakāḥ //MU_4,32.47//
yuṣmābhiḥ | gaganagāmibhiḥ guṇaiḥ maitryādiguṇaiḥ | utpannayā kīrtyā saha | saṃstavaḥ paricayaḥ | kriyatām | nanu bhogaiḥ saha saṃstavaṃ tyaktvā kīrtyā saha kimarthaṃ kurma ity | atrāha trāyanta iti | ye tādṛśyām maraṇāvasthāyāṃ nopayujyante kiṃ taiḥ saha saṃstaveneti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,32.47||
guṇotpāditayaśoyuktān praśaṃsati
gāyanti siddhasundaryo yeṣām indusitaṃ yaśaḥ /
gītibhir gaganābhoge te jīvanti mṛtāḥ pare //MU_4,32.48//
pare proktayaśorahitāḥ ||MT_4,32.48||
nanu yadi proktaguṇārjanenāpi na kiñcit setsyati tadā kiṃ kāryam ity | atrāha
paramam pauruṣaṃ yatnam āsthāyādāya sūdyamam /
yathāśāstram anudvegam ācārāt ko na siddhibhāk //MU_4,32.49//
ācārāt guṇārjanarūpāt ācārāt ||MT_4,32.49||
nanu yadā kadācin mayā guṇārjane yatnaḥ kṛta eva kiṃ tena sampannam ity | atrāha
yathāśāstraṃ viharatā tvarā kāryā na siddhiṣu /
cirakālaparāpakvā siddhiḥ puṣṭaphalā bhavet //MU_4,32.50//
spaṣṭam ||MT_4,32.50||
phalitaṃ kathayati
vītaśokabhayāyāsam agardham apayantraṇam /
vyavahāro yathāśāstraṃ kriyatām mā vinaśyatām //MU_4,32.51//
agardham lobharahitam | apayantraṇam bandhanarahitam ||MT_4,32.51||
jīvo jīrṇāndhakūpeṣu bhaveṣv antardhim āgataḥ /
bhavatām bhūribhaṅgānām adhunoddhriyatām ataḥ //MU_4,32.52//
bhūribhaṅgānām bahunāśayuktānām | bhavatām | jīvaḥ jīrṇāndhakūpeṣu duḥkhadatvena jīrṇāndhakūparūpeṣu | bhaveṣu | antardhim gataḥ | kṣīṇa iti yāvat | bhavati | ataḥ yuṣmābhiḥ adhunā saḥ jīvaḥ uddhriyatām | andhakūpamagnasya hi uddharaṇam avaśyam eva kāryam iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,32.52||
itaḥ prabhṛti mā bhūyo gamyatām adharād adhaḥ /
idaṃ nirdhāryatāṃ śāstram astram āpannivāraṇe //MU_4,32.53//
yuṣmābhiḥ | itaḥ prabhṛti asmān madupadeśāt prabhṛti | bhūyaḥ punaḥ | adharād adhaḥsthānād | adhaḥ mā gamyatām | yuṣmābhiḥ | idam maduktam | etac chāstram | nirdhāryatām niścīyatām | idam kim | āpannivāraṇe astram astrabhūtam āpannivārakam ity arthaḥ ||MT_4,32.53||
raṇe rabhasanirlūnavāraṇe prāṇam ujjhatām /
kim arthamātrayā kāryam āryāḥ śāstram avekṣyatām //MU_4,32.54//
arthamātrayā dhanaleśena arthamātrārtham | raṇādikāryaṃ tyaktvā idam eva śāstram avekṣyatām iti piṇḍārthaḥ ||MT_4,32.54||
idam bimbam idaṃ nimbam iti matyā vicāryatām /
svayā parapreraṇayā yāta mā paśavo yathā //MU_4,32.55//
idam bimbam bimbaphalam bhavati | idaṃ nimbam nimbaphalam bhavati | iti evam | svayā matyā buddhyā | vicāryatām | parapreraṇayā mā yāta mā gacchata | ke yathā | paśavo yathā | yathā paśavaḥ parapreraṇayā yānti tathā yūyam mā yātety arthaḥ ||MT_4,32.55||
daurbhāgyadāyinī dīnā śubhahīnāvicāraṇā /
ghanadīrghamahānidrā tyajyatāṃ samprabudhyatām //MU_4,32.56//
yuṣmābhiḥ | avicāraṇā avicārākhyā ghanadīrghā cāsau mahānidrā | sā tyajyatām | kathambhūtā sā | daurbhāgyadāyinī āśārūpadāridryadāyinī | tāṃ tyaktvā samprabudhyatām | yuktaś ca nidrātyāgānantaram prabodhaḥ ||MT_4,32.56||
suptaiḥ mā sthīyatāṃ vṛddhamandakacchapavac chanaiḥ /
utthānam aṅgīkriyatāṃ jarāmaraṇaśāntaye //MU_4,32.57//
yuṣmābhiḥ | vṛddhamandakacchapavat suptaiḥ svātmavicāre vimukhaiḥ | mā sthīyatām | vṛddhamandakacchapo hi suptaḥ tiṣṭhati | śanaiḥ krameṇa | jarāmaraṇaśāntaye mokṣāya | utthānam udyogaḥ | aṅgīkriyatām nirvāṇamukhyopāyabhūtaṃ sacchāstravicārādi kriyatām ity arthaḥ ||MT_4,32.57||
nanu sukhasādhanadhanādyarjanam apahāya kimartham anyat kurma ity | atrāha
anarthāyārthasampattir bhogaugho bhavarogadaḥ /
āpade sampadaḥ sarvāḥ sarvatrānādaro jayaḥ //MU_4,32.58//
arthasampattiḥ anarthāya duḥkhāya bhavati | arjanādau kleśahetutvāt | bhogaughaḥ bhavarogadaḥ bhavati | rāgādyutpādakatvāt | sampadaḥ śriyaḥ | āpade bhavanti | tāpakāridarpādidoṣotpādakatvāt | sarvatra samaste dhanādau bhāvajāte | anādaraḥ tyāgādānavyatiriktasvarūpā upekṣā | jayaḥ bhavati ||MT_4,32.58||
lokatantrānusāreṇa vicārād vyavahāriṇām /
śāstrācārāviruddhena karmaṇā śarma sidhyati //MU_4,32.59//
lokatantrānusāreṇa lokācārānusāreṇa | vicārāt iti lyaplope pañcamī | tena vicāraṃ kṛtvety arthaḥ ||MT_4,32.59||
sargāntaślokenāpy etad eva kathayati
svācāracārucaritasya viviktavṛtteḥ saṃsāraduḥkhalavasaukhyadaśāsv agṛdhnoḥ /
āyur yaśāṃsi ca guṇāś ca sahaiva lakṣmyā phullanti mādhavalatā iva satphalāya //MU_4,32.60//
svācāreṇa śobhanācāreṇa | cārucaritam yasya | saḥ | tādṛśasya | viviktā viśiṣṭā | vṛttiḥ vyāpāro yasya | saḥ | tādṛśasya | tathā duḥkhalavarūpāḥ ca tāḥ saukhyadaśāḥ duḥkhalavasaukhyadaśāḥ | saṃsārasya yāḥ duḥkhalavasaukhyadaśāḥ | tāsu agṛdhnoḥ lobharahitasya puruṣasya | āyuḥ yaśāṃsi guṇāś cety etāni vastūni | lakṣmyā sahaiva satphalāya mokṣākhyāya śobhanāya phalāya | phullanti vikasanti | mokṣam utpādayantīty arthaḥ | etāni vastūni kā iva | mādhavalatāḥ iva | yathā mādhavalatāḥ vasantalatāḥ | satphalāya phullanti | tathety arthaḥ | iti śivam ||MT_4,32.60||
iti śrībhāskarakaṇṭhaviracitāyāṃ śrīmokṣopāyaṭīkāyāṃ sthitiprakaraṇe dvātriṃśaḥ sargaḥ ||32||
punar api pūrvoktam evārthaṃ kathayati
sarvātiśayasāphalyāt sarvaṃ sarvatra sarvadā /
sambhavaty eva tasmāt svaṃ śubhodyogaṃ na santyajet //MU_4,33.1//
sarveṣām atiśayānām yat sāphalyam saphalatā | tato hetoḥ | sarvatra sarveṣu deśeṣu | sarvadā sarveṣu kāleṣu | sarvaṃ sambhavaty eva | yataḥ atiśayaprayuktānāṃ sarveṣāṃ yatnānāṃ sāphalyam asti | ataḥ sarvatra sarvadā sarvaṃ sambhavaty eveti yāvat | phalitaṃ kathayati tasmād iti | tasmāt tato hetoḥ | puruṣaḥ svaṃ śubhodyogaṃ na santyajet ||MT_4,33.1||
viśeṣeṇa udyogasya sāphalyaṃ kathayati
mitrasvajanabandhūnāṃ nandinānandadāyinā /
sarasīśvaram ārādhya mṛtyur apy upanirjitaḥ //MU_4,33.2//nandinā nandirudreṇa ||MT_4,33.2||
sarvotkarṣeṇa vartante devā api vimarditāḥ /
dānavair dānavāryāḍhyair gajaiḥ padmākarā iva //MU_4,33.3//gajaiḥ kathambhūtaiḥ | dānavāriṇā madajalenāḍhyaiḥ yuktaiḥ ||MT_4,33.3||
maruttanṛpater yajñe saṃvartena maharṣiṇā /
brahmaṇevāparaḥ sargo racitaḥ sasurāsuraḥ //MU_4,33.4//spaṣṭam ||MT_4,33.4||
mahātiśayayuktena viśvāmitreṇa vipratā /
bhūyo bhūyaḥ prayuktena duṣprāpā tapasārjitā //MU_4,33.5//spaṣṭam ||MT_4,33.5||
piṣṭātakāmbu duṣprāpaṃ rasāyanam ivāśnatā /
durbhagenedṛśenāptaḥ kṣīroda upamanyunā //MU_4,33.6//piṣṭātakāmbu | piṣṭamiśritaṃ jalam | īdṛśena durbhagena etādṛśena daridreṇa | āptaḥ | īśvarārādhanayeti śeṣaḥ ||MT_4,33.6||
trailokyamallāṃs tṛṇavan nighnan viṣṇvabjajādikān /
yuktyātiśayadārḍhyena kālaḥ śvetena kālitaḥ //MU_4,33.7//yuktyā īśvarārādhanarūpeṇopāyena | śvetena rājaviśeṣeṇa | kathambhūtena | atiśaye yatnātiśaye | dārḍhyam dṛḍhatā yasya | tādṛśena ||MT_4,33.7||
praṇayena yamaṃ jitvā kṛtvā vacanasaṅgaram /
paralokād upānītaḥ sāvitryā satyavān patiḥ //MU_4,33.8//praṇayena snehena | upānīta ity anena sambandhaḥ | vacanasaṅgaram vacanasaṅgrāmam ||MT_4,33.8||
viśeṣeṇoktvā sāmānyena kathayati
na so ḥsty atiśayo loke yasyāsti na phalaṃ sphuṭam /
bhavitavyaṃ vicāryātaḥ sarvātiśayaśālinā //MU_4,33.9//
atiśayaḥ yatnātiśayaḥ | phalitaṃ kathayati bhavitavyam iti | ataḥ sarvebhyaḥ yaḥ atiśayaḥ udyogākhyaḥ | tena śālatīti tādṛśena puruṣeṇa | vicārya bhavitavyam | aśubhaphalasampādakatvād aśubho yatnaḥ na kārya iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,33.9||
nanu ko yatnaḥ śubho ḥsti | yatnātiśayavān bhavāmīty apekṣāyām āha
ātmajñānam aśeṣāṇāṃ sukhaduḥkhadaśādṛśām /
mūlaṃ kaṣakaraṃ tasmād bhāvyaṃ tatrātiśāyinā //MU_4,33.10//
ātmajñānam ko ḥham ity evam ātmavicāraḥ | aśeṣāṇām samastānām | sukhaduḥkhadaśādṛśām | mūlaṃ kaṣakaraṃ mūlataḥ nāśakaram | bhavati | ātmavicāreṇa hi cidātmani ātmatvena prāpte śarīrānāsthāyāṃ ca jātāyāṃ śarīrānubaddhasukhaduḥkhādisparśo na bhavati | tasmāt tato hetoḥ | puruṣeṇa | tatra ātmajñāne | atiśayinā atiśayayuktena | bhāvyam ||MT_4,33.10||
nanu dṛśyakṛtaṃ sukhaṃ tyaktvā kimartham atyantabhogatyāgasādhye ātmajñāne puruṣo lagatīty | atrāha
nānayopahatārthinyā dṛśyadṛṣṭyātiduṣṭayā /
duḥkhād ṛte nirābādhaṃ sukhaṃ kiñcid avāpyate //MU_4,33.11//
upahataḥ naṣṭaḥ | arthaḥ puruṣārthaḥ | asyām astīti tādṛśyā | ata evātiduṣṭayā dṛśyarūpayā dṛṣṭyā dṛśyadṛṣṭyā | dṛśyeneti yāvat | duḥkhād ṛte duḥkhāmiśram | ata eva nirābādham bādharahitam | kiñcit sukhaṃ na avāpyate | yadi kiñcit prāpyate ḥpi duḥkhamiśram evety arthaḥ ||MT_4,33.11||
nanu sarvasya brahmamayatvāt dṛśyadṛṣṭirūpasyāśamasya tannāśarūpasya śamasya ca ko bhedaḥ yenaivaṃ kathayasīty | atrāha
aśamaḥ paramam brahma śamaś ca paramam padam /
yady apy evaṃ tathāpy enam praśamaṃ viddhi śaṅkaram //MU_4,33.12//
yady apy evam bhavati | evam katham | aśamaḥ dṛśyakṣobhaḥ | paramam brahma bhavati | śamaś ca dṛśyanāśaś ca | paramam padam bhavati | tatsāratvāt | tathāpi tvam enam praśamam dṛśyanāśam | śaṅkaram kalyāṇakāriṇam | viddhi | śamāśamarūpabrahmaprāptim praty upāyatvāt | nanv aśamasya brahmatvaṃ na sidhyati | satyam | brahmatvaṃ tvayā kiṃ jñātam | sukhakāritvam iti cen | na | sukhaduḥkhakāritvavyatiriktasya brahmatvayogāt | ataḥ sukhakārivat duḥkhakāriṇo ḥpi svarūpamātraprādhānyena brahmatvānapāyān na tvaccodyāvakāśaḥ | nanu tarhi ānandaikarūpatvaṃ katham brahmaṇaḥ kathayantīti cet | tatratya ānandaḥ na tvadanubhūta[ ]ttirūpānandarūpo bhavati | kiṃ tu apekṣārāhityamātrarūpa evāsau | sarvam brahmeti jñānena hi sarvatra heyopādeyatāvyatiriktā mahānandarūpā tṛptyaparaparyāyā upekṣā jāyate | sā ca sarvatra sambhavatīti alaṃ codyena ||MT_4,33.12||
kartavyam upadiśati
abhimānam parityajya śamam āśritya śāśvatam /
vicārya prajñayāryatvaṃ kuryāt sajjanasevanam //MU_4,33.13//
abhimānam mayedṛśaḥ śamaḥ kṛta ity evaṃrūpaṃ darpam | śamam dṛśyakṣobharāhityam | āryatvam sādhutvam | vicārya kenedaṃ sidhyatīti vicāraviṣayaṃ kṛtvā ||MT_4,33.13||
nanu āryatvasādhanam prasiddhaṃ tapastīrthādikaṃ tyaktvā kim ity aprasiddhaṃ sajjanasevanaṃ kartavyatvenopadiśasīty | atrāha
na tapāṃsi na tīrthāni na śāstrāṇi jayanti vaḥ /
saṃsārasāgarottāre sajjanāsevanaṃ yathā //MU_4,33.14//
saṃsārasāgarāt yaḥ āryatvakaraṇadvāreṇa uttāraḥ | tasmin na jayanti na prabhavanti ||MT_4,33.14||
nanu kiṃlakṣaṇo ḥsau sajjanaḥ yasya sevanaṃ kartavyatvenopadiśasīty | atrāha
lobhamoharuṣāṃ yasya tanutānudinam bhavet /
yathāśāstraṃ viharataḥ svakarmasu sa sajjanaḥ //MU_4,33.15//
yathāśāstraṃ svakarmasu śarīrayātrānimitteṣu nijeṣu karmasu | viharataḥ krīḍayā yatnaṃ kurvataḥ | yasya puruṣasya | anudinam lobhamoharuṣāṃ tanutā bhavet | saḥ sajjanaḥ bhavati ||MT_4,33.15||
nanu mūrkhaśrotriyā api lobhāditānavayuktā dṛśyante | teṣāṃ saṅgenāpi kiñcit setsyaty atha vā nety | atrāha
adhyātmaviduṣaḥ saṅgāt tasya sā dhīḥ pravartate /
atyantābhāva evāsya yayā dṛśyasya dṛśyate //MU_4,33.16//
adhyātmaviduṣaḥ adhyātmaśāstrajñasya | tasya lobhāditānavavataḥ sajjanasya | saṅgāt | puruṣasya sā dhīḥ pravartate | sā kā | yayā dhiyā kāraṇabhūtayā | puruṣeṇa | asya puraḥsphurataḥ | dṛśyasyātyantābhāvaḥ traikālikaḥ abhāvaḥ | dṛśyate | ata indriyāsāmarthyādinā lobhāditānavavato ḥpi mūrkhasya saṅgān na kiñcid api setsyatīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,33.16||
nanu dṛśyātyantābhāvadarśanena kiṃ setsyatīty | atrāha
dṛśyātyantābhāvatas tu param evāvaśiṣyate /
anyābhāvavaśād āśu jīvas tatraiva līyate //MU_4,33.17//
tu niścaye | dṛśyātyantābhāvataḥ lakṣaṇayā dṛśyātyantābhāvadarśanād dhetoḥ | param dṛśyādhiṣṭhānatvān muktam uttīrṇaṃ cinmātrākhyaṃ vastu | eva | avaśiṣyate avaśeṣatvena dṛśyate | nanu tato ḥpi kiṃ syād ity | atrāhānyābhāveti | tataḥ anyasya paravastuvyatiriktasya | abhāvāt | jīvaḥ draṣṭṛtvena sthitaḥ jīvaḥ | tatraiva parasmin vastuny eva | līyate | so ḥpi tadrūpatvena dṛśyate iti yāvat | jīvanmuktābhiprāyeṇaivamarthaḥ kṛtaḥ | videhamuktābhiprāyeṇa tu dṛśyātyantābhāvaḥ jīvalayaḥ ca[ ]śenopādhimukta eva jñeyaḥ ||MT_4,33.17||
atyantābhāvasvarūpaṃ kathayati
na cotpannaṃ na caivāsīd dṛśyaṃ na ca bhaviṣyati /
vartamāne ḥpi naivāsti param evāsty aveditam //MU_4,33.18//
vartamāne vartamānakāle | nanu yadi dṛśyaṃ nāsīt nāsti na bhaviṣyati tarhi kim asti | na hi abhāvasya etādṛk prapañcādhiṣṭhānatvaṃ yuktam ity | atrāha param eveti | param sākṣitvena sthitatvāt sarvottīrṇaṃ cinmātram | eva | asti | svapne tasyaiva prapañcādhiṣṭhānatvena dṛṣṭatvāt | tat kathambhūtam | aveditam vedyarahitam | aveditam iti karmaṇi ktaḥ ||MT_4,33.18||
nanu katham etad astīty | atrāha
etad yuktisahasreṇa darśitaṃ darśyate ḥpi ca /
sarvair evānubhūtaṃ hi darśayiṣyāmi cādhunā //MU_4,33.19//
etat dṛśyaṃ nāsīt nāsti na bhaviṣyatīty etat | nanu katham aprasiddham etat darśitam darśyate darśayiṣyasi cety | atrāha sarvair iti | hi yasmāt | etat sarvair anubhūtam vartamāne ktaḥ | anubhūyate ity arthaḥ | suṣuptāv iti śeṣaḥ | suṣuptau hi sarve dṛśyātyantābhāvam anubhavanti ||MT_4,33.19||
abhyāsārtham punaḥ etad eva kathayati
yathedam akhilaṃ śāntaṃ trijagat saṃvidambaram /
idaṃ tattvaṃ tv asattvādi kuto ḥtra syāt kathañcana //MU_4,33.20//
idam anubhūyamānam | akhilaṃ trijagat | śāntam saṃvedyākhyakṣobharahitam | saṃvidambaram cidākāśam bhavatīti yathā iti yat bhavati | idam tat | tattvam paramārthaḥ bhavati | tu vyatireke | atra saṃvidākāśarūpe jagati | asattvādi | asattvam acinmayatvaṃ cety evamādi | kathañcana kutaḥ syāt kathañcanāpi na syād ity arthaḥ | dṛṣṭaṃ ca svapnajagataḥ saṃvidākāśātmakatvam iti na virodhaḥ ||MT_4,33.20||
nanu tarhi jagad iti śabdapratyayau kathaṃ rūḍhiṃ gatāv ity | atrāha
cic camatkurute cāru cañcalācañcalātmani /
yat tayaiva tad evedaṃ jagad ity avabudhyate //MU_4,33.21//
cañcalā bāhyonmukhatve spandānuviddhā | cit | acañcalātmani paramārthataḥ tathāsthitatvāt acañcale svasvarūpe | cāru samyak | yat camatkurute svarūpāmarśarūpam āsvādaṃ karoti | tayā eva na tv anyena | tad eva camatkaraṇam eva | jagad iti avabudhyate jñāyate | na jagannāma kiñcid aparaṃ vastu asti | cidāśrayaviṣayasya svātmaparāmarśasyaiva jagattvād iti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,33.21||
nanu tathāpi katham bheda iva dṛśyata ity | atrāha
trailokyarūpo ḥnubhavaś cidādityāṃśumaṇḍalam /
kva vendvaṃśumator bhedo nirvikatthana kathyatām //MU_4,33.22//
trailokyarūpaḥ trailokyākāraḥ | anubhavaḥ | trailokyam iti yāvat | cid evādityaḥ | tasyāṃśumaṇḍalam | bhavati | he nirvikatthana he amṛṣāvādin | tvayā kathyatām | kim ity apekṣāyām āha | kveti | indvaṃśumatoḥ jalamaṇḍalapratibimbitasūryāṃśumaṇḍalarūpasya indoḥ sūryasya ca | bhedaḥ kva bhavati | kasmin kāle deśe vā bhavati | yathā jalapratibimbitasūryāṃśumaṇḍalarūpasya candrasya sūryasya ca bhāsamāno ḥpi bhedaḥ paramārthataḥ nāsti | tathā bāhyāntaḥkaraṇapratibimbitacidādityāṃśumaṇḍalarūpasya jagataḥ cidādityasya ca bhāsamāno ḥpi bhedaḥ nāsty evety arthaḥ ||MT_4,33.22||
sarvathā bhedābhāvaṃ kathayati
svabhāvato ḥsyāś ciddṛṣṭer ye unmeṣanimeṣaṇe /
jagadrūpānubhūtes tāv etāv astamayodayau //MU_4,33.23//
svabhāvataḥ yatnarahitam | asyāḥ ātmatvena puraḥsthāyāḥ | ciddṛṣṭeḥ cidākhyāyāḥ dṛṣṭeḥ | ye unmeṣaṇanimeṣaṇe svavyatiriktaparāmarśarūpam unmeṣaṇaṃ svamātraparāmarśarūpaṃ nimeṣaṇaṃ ca bhavataḥ | tau eva unmeṣanimeṣau eva | jagadrūpā yā anubhūtiḥ | jagad iti yāvat | tasyāḥ astamayodayau bhavataḥ | nimeṣaṇam astamayaḥ | unmeṣaṇam udayaḥ | atha vā unmeṣaṇam svarūpaprasāraḥ | nimeṣaṇam svarūpasaṅkocaḥ | iti kṛtvā unmeṣaṇam astamayaḥ | nimeṣaṇam udaya iti yojyam | tathā ca bhedagandho ḥpi nāsti | na hi unmeṣanimeṣavataḥ unmeṣanimeṣau bhinnau iti bhāvaḥ | etac ca svapne suṣuptau ca sarvapratītisākṣikam eveti nātrāyastam ||MT_4,33.23||
kāraṇatvena samastajagatpradhānabhūtāhaṅkāravarṇanam prastauti
ahamartho ḥparijñātaḥ paramārthāmbare malaḥ /
parijñāto ḥhamarthas tu paramārthāmbaram bhavet //MU_4,33.24//
ahamarthaḥ aham iti śabdābhidheyaṃ vastu | aparijñātaḥ paramārthataḥ kiṃrūpo ḥyam ity ajñātaḥ san | paramārthāmbare cinmātrākāśe | malaḥ bhavati | deharūpatayāvasthānena tadācchādakatvāt | ācchādakatvam eva hi malasya svarūpam | tu vyatireke | parijñātaḥ paramārthataḥ evaṃrūpo ḥsāv iti jñātaḥ san | paramārthāmbaram cinmātrākāśa eva bhavati | tadrūpatāyām eva viśrāmāt ||MT_4,33.24||
abhyāsārtham punaḥ punaḥ etad eva kathayati
ahambhāvaḥ parijñāto nāhambhāve bhavaty alam /
ekatām ambunevāmbu yāti cinnabhasātmanā //MU_4,33.25//
parijñātaḥ paramārthataḥ kiṃniṣṭho ḥyam iti jñātaḥ | ahambhāvaḥ ahaṅkāraḥ | ahambhāve nimittasaptamī | sthūlāhambhāvanimittaṃ na bhavati | kuta etad ity | atrāhaikatām iti | yataḥ saḥ ahambhāvaḥ cinnabhasā cidākāśarūpeṇa | ātmanā ekatāṃ yāti | kim iva | ambu iva | yathāmbu ambunā ekatāṃ yāti | tathety arthaḥ | paramārthataḥ kiṃniṣṭho ḥyam iti ahaṅkāraparamārthasvarūpe jñāte sati ahaṅkāraḥ paramātmaniṣṭho bhavati | tataḥ śarīraniṣṭhatārūpām parimitatāṃ nāyātīti bhāvaḥ ||MT_4,33.25||
nanu katham parijñātaḥ ahambhāvaḥ cidātmanā ekatvaṃ yāti ity | atrāha
ahamādijagaddṛśyaṃ kila nāsty eva vastutaḥ /
avaśyam eva tat kasmāc chiṣyate ḥhaṃvicāriṇaḥ //MU_4,33.26//
kila niścaye | ahamādi